《After Being an Improper Control Group as an Abandoned Wealthy Wife, She Effortlessly Came Out on Top》


 Chapter 1

    married life


    the autumn sun was warm, and there was a hint of refreshment in the breeze.


    a beam of light shone in from the window, hitting the ground directly. the curtain fluttered gently in the wind, and the greenery outside trembled.


    in the chess room, a group of rich ladies were playing mahjong. from grabbing cards to setting them up, the sound of mahjong tiles was crisp and pleasant.


    the woman sitting in the north was wearing a tailored midi skirt. her thick hair was tied up and she was wearing pearl earrings. the swan necklace around her neck was not only exquisite, but it also accentuated the beauty of her collarbone.


    the woman¡¯s skin was fair and she looked gentle. her makeup made her radiant and captivating.


    there was a large diamond ring on her slender fingers. it was so bright that it was impossible to ignore.


    ever since the game started, her mahjong friends chattered about her social status. they had easily made more than hundreds of comments about her.


    until the woman won a few rounds in a row¡­


    ¡°i¡¯m going to play the game seriously this time. i don¡¯t believe i¡¯ll still lose this round.


    the lady sat on the opposite glanced at the young woman and said bluntly, ¡°mrs. lu, we won¡¯t be giving in to you this round.¡±


    the woman who was dressed exquisitely and had good luck was called meng chuyuan. she was 23 years old this year and lu qingye¡¯s wife. she was also the mrs. lu they were talking about.


    meng chuyuan had just finished grabbing the next tile. when she saw that it was not what she wanted, she threw it out.


    she looked up and smiled lightly. she said bluntly, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if you win or lose. as long as you have fun.


    ¡°mrs. lu¡¯s mentality is really good.¡±


    the mahjong friend sitting opposite her said sourly, ¡°i don¡¯t think mrs. lu has a good mentality. it¡¯s probably because her husband is rich and doesn¡¯t return home often.¡±


    these words sounded like a friendly quip, but the lady¡¯s tone was filled with mockery.


    she was not stupid and naturally knew that there was a hidden meaning behind those words.


    meng chuyuan did not show any unhappiness on her face. she smiled and replied, ¡°mrs. fang, you understand me the best.¡±


    mrs. fang¡¯s eyes flashed, her face abundant with expression. she raised her eyes and winked at the other two people before looking back at meng chuyuan, almost as if she had caught a flaw.


    ¡°it¡¯s unacceptable that he doesn¡¯t return home. mrs. lu, you have to be careful. don¡¯t let another woman seduce this good husband of yours.¡±


    ¡°mr. lu is handsome and rich. one look and you can tell that he¡¯s the type who likes both men and women. who can resist him?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, mrs. lu. women nowadays are very cunning. you have to keep an eye on your husband.¡±


    meng chuyuan¡¯s parents died when she was young. she grew up with her grandmother. after her grandmother passed away, she left her hometown and came to wei city. she met lu qingye when she was in her most pathetic state.


    just half a month ago, she had registered her marriage with lu qingye.


    everyone was polite to her on the surface, but they were more or less bitter.


    after all, in the eyes of outsiders, she was a woman with no family background. what ability did she have to make lu qingye marry her willingly?


    actually, she and lu qingye had agreed to a contractual marriage in private. the two of them did not have any emotional affection towards each other. to put it bluntly, both of them were just taking what they needed.


    during the marriage period, she could swipe lu qingye¡¯s card as she pleased. she did not need to give birth to the lu family¡¯s child, nor did she have to fulfill her obligations as a wife. in the future, if the two of them got a divorce, she could even take half of lu qingye¡¯s assets.


    she only needed to hold the title of mrs. lu and occasionally accompany lu qingye to some necessary social events to make her presence known.


    why wouldn¡¯t she be happy when such a good thing happened to her?


    even though this marriage was only in name, with lu qingye¡¯s qualifications, he satisfied meng chuyuan¡¯s needs in both superficial and material terms. her life in a wealthy family was incomparable to others.


    therefore, meng chuyuan did not care about this matter at all and she was not affected by their words. she even said without hiding anything, ¡°but who can refuse a husband who is handsome and rich?¡±


    ¡­


    in the afternoon, the bright sunlight shone on the ground, and the temperature outside rose slightly.


    in the office building


    the man whistled softly and sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, playing a game.


    the manager suddenly walked in and saw such a vexing scene. she walked up to him angrily. ¡°lu jinsen! how can you still be in the mood to play games at a time like this? the variety show is going to start in two days. have you contacted your brother? are we still recording this show?¡±


    lu jinsen was busy with his team fight and ignored her.


    seeing that he was completely ignoring her, the manager was furious. she reached out and snatched his phone away. ¡°stop playing. i¡¯m asking you a question.¡±


    lu jinsen looked up at her and said irritably, ¡°what are you doing? i¡¯m having a team fight.¡±


    after the manager turned off his phone, she threw it on the coffee table. seeing that the screen was off, lu jinsen turned his head and showed his dissatisfaction on his face.


    ¡°why are you looking for me?¡± lu jinsen sounded impatient.


    ¡°have you contacted your brother about the variety show that¡¯s in two days? the production team needs to go through the process with the both of you.¡±


    ¡°no, i¡¯m not recording it anymore.¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ve already signed the contract. are you saying that we don¡¯t film it just because of your whims and wishes?¡± the manager was so angry that her expression changed drastically. she said fiercely, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t film it. you can just pay for the breach of contract.¡±


    upon hearing that he had to pay the contract termination fee, lu jinsen suddenly looked up with a hint of panic in his eyes.


    some time ago, the production team invited lu jinsen to participate in a kinship variety show. they requested him to bring a brother or sister to participate together.


    initially, he had planned to participate in the variety show with lu qingye but unexpectedly, lu qingye was still overseas on a business trip.


    after some thought, lu jinsen calmed down and his attitude gradually softened. ¡°my brother hasn¡¯t returned from his business trip. there¡¯s no way to record it.¡±


    the manager was silent for a moment. then she said, ¡°do you have any other siblings, then?¡±


    ¡°i have a sister who¡¯s still in school and doesn¡¯t have time to film.¡±


    he thought that he was definitely done for this time.


    just as lu jinsen was thinking about how to ask his family for money to pay the contract termination fee for the production team, his manager suddenly thought of something. ¡°since your brother isn¡¯t free, what about your sister-in-law?¡±


    lu jinsen frowned and looked at her in confusion. ¡°what does this have to do with her?¡±


    ¡°let your sister-in-law do it.¡±


    lu jinsen rejected without thinking. ¡°i refuse.¡±


    ¡°the rejection is invalid. unless you want to pay the high penalty fee.¡±


    the manager¡¯s words made lu jinsen shut up obediently. she bent down to pick up the phone on the coffee table and handed it to him. she urged, ¡°hurry up and call your sister-in-law.¡±


    his gaze was locked on the phone and he did not reach out to take it. he was not familiar with meng chuyuan and could not bring himself to do so.


    perhaps because he had hesitated for too long, the manager could not stand it anymore. she picked up his phone and raised it to his face, unlocking the phone and calling meng chuyuan on his behalf.


    after the call went through, the manager briefly explained the situation to meng chuyuan. in the end, she hoped that she could save the situation and participate in the show with lu jinsen.


    ¡°sure, no problem.¡± meng chuyuan had just embarrassed the three madams at the mahjong table. they probably wouldn¡¯t look for her to play cards for a long time. anyway, she had nothing to do, so she agreed.

 Chapter 2

    invited to participate in a variety show


    due to the good viewership ratings of the previous season of ¡°brothers and sisters advance and retreat¡±, the second season quickly arrived.


    this was a variety show set in the countryside. the entire process would be broadcasted live. the production team would not provide living expenses. guests had to work to exchange ingredients to complete their journey to the countryside.


    there were a total of three groups of guests participating in the recording of the show. other than lu jinsen and meng chuyuan¡¯s group, there was also the national goddess, liao jiake, and her twin sister, liao jiayan. as well as the new popular rookie, qi zhen, and his sister, qi yan.


    the day before filming started, the production team officially announced the guest list on weibo. lu jinsen and meng chuyuan, the unorthodox pair of uncle and sister-in-law, were exposed by a marketing account: ¡°a young woman with the surname m was abandoned by her rich husband on her wedding night? which caused a heated discussion online:


    [good lord! the uncle-sister-in-law duo is extraordinary.]


    [am i seeing things? an uncle-sister-in-law duo?]


    [isn¡¯t their group too perfunctory?! isn¡¯t it a show where brothers and sisters advance and retreat together? how can they bring sister-in-law along?]


    [doesn¡¯t lu jinsen have a big brother? some time ago, there were rumors that his big brother was participating. why is there a change now?]


    [is the threshold for variety shows so low now? they¡¯ll hire anyone.]


    [i have a bold guess. could that woman surnamed m be lu jinsen¡¯s sister-in-law?]


    [i think it¡¯s most likely her. shouldn¡¯t a newlywed be on a honeymoon trip with her husband? instead she¡¯s going on a variety show with her brother-in-law. think about it carefully.]


    ¡­


    the next morning, the guests got up and prepared to go to the recording location. however, the other guests, including lu jinsen, had all arrived, except for meng chuyuan.


    the director asked, ¡°lu jinsen, where¡¯s your sister-in-law?¡±


    lu jinsen replied coldly, ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡±


    that day, his manager called meng chuyuan and put her on speaker. lu jinsen was present at that time and was quite surprised to hear her agree.


    the program process was handled by his manager and meng chuyuan. lu jinsen had not contacted her at all.


    since he could not see meng chuyuan at this critical time, the person who was most anxious was actually lu jinsen. as the two of them were not familiar with each other, it was possible that he had been stood up.


    the director did not want to delay the live broadcast. he was very anxious. ¡°you don¡¯t know? how can you not know? quickly call your sister-in-law and ask her where she is?¡±


    under the director¡¯s supervision, lu jinsen could only reluctantly take out his phone. right at that moment, meng chuyuan appeared from behind them.


    ¡°sorry, i¡¯m late.¡±


    everyone looked at meng chuyuan when they heard her voice. she was dressed very celestially, as if she had walked out of a painting. for a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, including lu jinsen¡­


    lu jinsen stood where he was. it was only after everyone got into the car that he finally came back to his senses. he frowned and crossed his arms. his gaze landed on meng chuyuan as she walked over with her luggage nonchalantly.


    when meng chuyuan walked up to him, lu jinsen snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°can you have some sense of time?¡±


    ¡°why don¡¯t i have a sense of time?¡± meng chuyuan glanced at the watch on his wrist and said, ¡°it¡¯s exactly nine o¡¯clock.¡±


    lu jinsen said disdainfully, ¡°should i thank you?¡±


    meng chuyuan replied seriously, ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± he didn¡¯t even dare to cut it this close to the broadcasting time. how dare this woman!


    initially, lu jinsen had wanted to leave a good impression on the other guests, considering it was their first time meeting. now, it was all ruined by meng chuyuan.


    an hour later, the bus arrived at its destination.


    the live broadcast filmed the bus¡¯s journey to the village using aerial photography as the opening scene.


    the moment the camera captured the car door opening, liao jiake was the first to appear in the live-stream. she was wearing a white shirt and light blue denim pants. she walked over with a smile, and the dimples on both sides of her cheeks were beautiful and charming.


    her younger sister, liao jiayan, was wearing a light purple jacket with a white tank top underneath. coupled with a black skirt and sneakers, she looked young and energetic as she followed her sister obediently.


    upon seeing the two beauties appear at the same time, comments flooded the bullet screen in the live-stream.


    [i finally get to watch the second season of brothers and sisters advance and retreat!]


    [if i remember correctly, this is the first variety show after ke ke¡¯s marriage. the production team has won this time!]


    [ke ke¡¯s condition is getting better and better after her marriage. this is what marriage should be like.]


    [these twins look so similar. i can¡¯t even tell who¡¯s the older sister and who¡¯s the younger sister!]


    [the person in the white shirt is the elder sister. she resembles her name, gentle and pleasant. her sister jiayan is also very beautiful, but i like ke ke more because her smile is really sweet.]

 Chapter 3

    invited to participate in a variety show_2


    among the six guests on this variety show, liao jiake was the most popular.


    liao jiake, who had debuted as a child star, had never left the audience¡¯s sight. she had worked with countless top male celebrities and was well-respected in the industry as a workaholic. what was even more admirable was that she had announced her marriage when her career was rising.


    liao jiake¡¯s husband was the famous best actor, xu zeyi. he came from a wealthy family and had more than a hundred million yuan in assets. the two of them fell in love while filming a movie together. after their relationship was exposed, a large group of fans came to give their blessings. the golden couple was really enviable.


    after getting married, liao jiake gradually faded out of the entertainment industry and focused on her family. she no longer took on new dramas and even rarely appeared in public. it was a surprise to see her on this programme.


    [thank you to the production team for inviting such a beauty and cleansing my eyes.]


    [thank you +10,086]


    [why haven¡¯t i seen lu jinsen and his sister-in-law?]


    [it¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t appear. i don¡¯t want to see him.]


    ¡­


    in that moment, lu jinsen and meng chuyuan were still in the car.


    the two of them did not sit together after getting into the car. there was an aisle between them, and they did not communicate along the way.


    after everyone got out of the car, lu jinsen turned to look at meng chuyuan and realized that her eyes were closed and her ears were stuffed with bluetooth earphones.


    lu jinsen stood up. his tall shadow blocked off half of the sunlight for her. he lowered his eyes and said coldly, ¡°hey, get out of the car.¡±


    meng chuyuan frowned and slowly opened her eyes. inevitably meeting lu jinsen¡¯s gaze.


    before getting up, meng chuyuan looked up at him and reminded him kindly, ¡°i advise you to treat me better, my haughty brother.¡±


    lu jinsen said disdainfully, ¡°don¡¯t take advantage of me.¡±


    ¡°are you sure you want to film the show with this attitude?¡±


    meng chuyuan took off her bluetooth earphones and said slowly, ¡°think carefully now. you¡¯re a public figure who receives a lot of attention. in any case, i¡¯m a commoner. i don¡¯t have a reputation to upkeep.¡±


    she felt that lu jinsen more or less had an image to upkeep. otherwise, he would not have waited for her after everyone got out of the car.


    meng chuyuan was the last to appear. the first person to enter the camera frame was her slender and beautiful legs. the camera moved up from bottom to top before finally capturing her true appearance.


    she was wearing a white french retro dress. the perfectly fitted dress accentuated her exquisite figure. thick coffee-colored curly hair draped over her right shoulder, and she wore a black beret. her necklace flickered faintly under the sunlight.


    [the last group is out!!!]


    [f*ck! is lu jinsen¡¯s sister-in-law is so young?]


    [u1s1, lu jinsen¡¯s sister-in-law is really good-looking. i love her.]


    [what¡¯s the use of being pretty? she¡¯s just an empty vase.]


    [how is she good-looking? her makeup is so cakey. it¡¯s so fake.]


    [are you blind? this woman is not as pretty as my ke ke.]


    [don¡¯t compare a commoner to a celebrity. they¡¯re not on the same level at all, okay?]


    ¡­


    meng chuyuan did not know about the comments occuring in the live-stream. she would never have thought that her appearance alone would make it to the trending searches.


    with meng chuyuan¡¯s appearance, the netizens had a chain reaction and were curious about what kind of man she had married.


    the live broadcast was still ongoing¡­


    three groups of guests would draw the blind box prepared by the production team. this would determine their next residence.


    in order to ensure that each group had a chance to choose, the production team prepared five blind boxes.


    everyone tacitly followed the order in which they got out of the car and drew one after another. the first group sent qi yan to choose a blind box. she chose the box closest to her and opened the box to take out the card inside. she carefully opened it and took a look.


    qi zhen walked over from the side. the two of them stood side by side. qi zhen stretched out his arm and placed it above his sister¡¯s head to shield her from the sun. he lowered his head and asked gently, ¡°sister, what did we draw?¡±


    qi yan, who already knew the answer, generously unfolded the card for him to see.


    qi zhen leaned over to take a look. his eyes lit up and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°sister, you¡¯re too amazing.¡±


    their team drew a one-story house with two bedrooms and a living room. they were very satisfied with this house. the two of them looked at each other and raised their hands to high-five in tacit understanding.


    [qi zhen is warm-hearted and meticulous. he even blocked the sun for his sister. i want such a considerate brother too.]


    [after watching qi zhen¡¯s gesture, i turned around and slapped my brother behind me. they¡¯re both younger brothers. the difference is too great.]


    [he¡¯s indeed someone else¡¯s younger brother.]


    [i really like the atmosphere in this group. the siblings have a good relationship and get along very well.]


    the second set was chosen by liao jiake. the second box she chose was the only four-in-one small courtyard in the village.


    liao jiake had always been very lucky. most of the celebrities she had worked with had become famous, including her husband, xu zeyi. he had become an a-list celebrity and even won the best actor award because of the movie they filmed in which they fell in love.


    previously, when xu zeyi was interviewed, he said that liao jiake was his goddess of luck. without liao jiake, he wouldn¡¯t be who he was today.


    as expected, she drew a luxurious quad as soon as she made her move, attracting the envious gazes of the other guests.


    [help! i always thought that the goddess of luck was a persona the team had set up for liao jiake. i didn¡¯t believe it before, but now i do.]


    [sister, what numbers are you buying for the next lottery ?]


    [the only unlucky thing for this sister is that she is filming a show with lu jinsen¡¯s group.]


    [luck goddess, please bless me.]


    [ke ke please bless me so that i won¡¯t fail my course.]


    in the end, when the pressure fell on the third group, lu jinsen took the initiative to draw the blindbox. he chose the first one and checked the information on the card.


    [what the hell? my internet connection is lagging??!]


    [why isn¡¯t the live-stream moving?]


    [i think mine¡¯s lagging too¡­]


    [what did lu jinsen draw? anyone who¡¯s kind enough to share, please comment.]

 Chapter 4

    reduced to a variety show control group


    the scene in the livestream stopped at the moment lu jinsen opened the card. in the eyes of the audience, only the comments section could function normally.


    until meng chuyuan walked into the live broadcast room and proved that it was not a static scene.


    it had to be said that the production team was really good at stirring the crowd. seeing that the fans in the live-stream were going crazy and suspecting that their livestream had hung, the camera did not give the card a close-up.


    seeing that lu jinsen did not move, meng chuyuan could only walk over and join him in the frame. she lowered her eyes and looked at the card in his hand. she said calmly, ¡°well done.¡±


    her words caused a commotion in the live-stream again. everyone was curious about what lu jinsen had drawn.


    [hurry up and announce the results!!]


    [well done? what do you mean? is it what i think it is?]


    [i have a bad feeling¡­]


    [i¡¯m so anxious. what exactly did they get?]


    [the production team really knows how to rile us up. they deliberately aren¡¯t showing us the card.]


    accompanied by the comments from the fans in the live-stream, the video finally captured the content of the card in lu jinsen¡¯s hand. it was a close-up shot that lasted for a few seconds¡ª


    the adobe house.


    from the pictures, the house looked run-down and old.


    it was rare for lu jinsen to be so calm. he raised his head and looked at meng chuyuan with a complicated expression. he tried to regain his dignity in front of the camera. ¡°it¡¯s a matter of probability.¡±


    however, meng chuyuan mocked him mercilessly, ¡°your luck is bad. what probability are you talking about?¡±


    seeing that lu jinsen was speechless, the viewers in the live-stream mocked him mercilessly.


    [adobe house hahahahaha, i¡¯m very satisfied with this result.]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. lu jinsen is finding excuses for himself again.]


    [hahahahaha, lu jinsen, stop pretending. your sister-in-law can¡¯t stand it anymore.]


    [sister-in-law is so innocent, hahaha. she didn¡¯t do anything and was forced to stay in an adobe house.]


    [sister-in-law is so unlucky to have to suffer with lu jinsen.]


    after choosing the house, the teams prepared to set off for their destination. according to the production team¡¯s rules, they had to hand in their phones.


    before handing in their phones, the guests could make a call to an important person. qi zhen¡¯s team called their grandma, and liao jiake called her husband as expected.


    liao jiake¡¯s video call was picked up in less than three seconds. the handsome face of best actor xu zeyi appeared on the screen.


    the moment she saw xu zeyi, liao jiake¡¯s eyes curved into crescents, and the smile on her face deepened.


    she said gently, ¡°hubby, are you busy?¡±


    xu zeyi raised his phone, revealing his upper body. he was wearing a costume with a wig on his head. he said gently, ¡°i¡¯m putting on makeup. i have a scene to shoot later.¡±


    liao jiake: ¡°i¡¯m recording a variety show.¡±


    ¡°i know.¡± xu zeyi smiled and adjusted the camera on his phone. he turned the camera to the ipad on the table and said, ¡°i¡¯m watching the live-stream.¡±


    liao jiake was a little surprised. ¡°huh? you¡¯re watching the live-stream?¡±


    [what?! xu zeyi is also watching the live-stream?]


    [f*ck, f*ck, f*ck! xu zeyi is actually watching the live-stream!!]


    [i want to call my sister too!]


    [i¡¯m about to become a romantic. someone wake me up.]


    [sisters in front, don¡¯t get carried away. your husband isn¡¯t xu zeyi!]


    [thank you for the reminder. i¡¯ll go dig for wild vegetables now.]


    initially, lu jinsen did not want to participate in this segment. however, when he saw that the other two teams were happily making calls, he felt embarrassed. hence, he took out his phone and called his mother.


    after the call went through, before lu jinsen could speak, madam lu took the initiative to take the initiative and said, ¡°rascal, don¡¯t look for me if you don¡¯t have money to spend. look for your father.¡±


    lu jinsen was already used to his mother¡¯s lecture.


    he also knew that if he didn¡¯t speak now, his mother would definitely hang up, so he quickly said, ¡°mom, i¡¯m recording a variety show. i¡¯m only telling you because i have to hand in my phone later. i was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to contact me if something happened.¡±


    when madam lu heard his words, she seemed to be a little surprised. she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°what can happen to me? don¡¯t worry, even if something happens, i won¡¯t come to you. kid, you have no money or power. you¡¯re useless.¡±


    lu jinsen was suddenly speechless.


    although this was the truth, there was no need to say it out loud.


    ¡°what kind of variety show are you filming? a reformed teenager?¡±


    resigned, he answered, ¡°no.¡±


    she was indeed his biological mother. she always wanted to send him for reformation.


    madam lu asked, ¡°which one is it?¡±


    ¡°brothers and sisters advance and retreat.¡±


    ¡°oh, that. but you¡¯re so useless. who¡¯s willing to advance and retreat with you? your brother doesn¡¯t seem to have returned from his business trip yet, right? and lingling lied to the teacher and said that he had a headache and wanted to take leave. he¡¯s probably still sleeping upstairs. if they¡¯re not around, who are you going with?¡±


    madam lu had heard about the popularity of last season¡¯s show. even if she had not watched the variety show before, she could roughly guess what variety show it was.


    lu jinsen glanced at meng chuyuan and subconsciously wanted to tell his mother her name. however, he realized that they were recording a variety show, so he naturally knew to restrain himself in front of the camera.


    he coughed lightly and said awkwardly, ¡°with my sister-in-law¡­¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law he? who is that?¡±


    lu jinsen did not hear his mother¡¯s last sentence clearly. as if he had a guilty conscience, he was afraid that others would notice his abnormal behavior. he could not wait to hang up. ¡°mom, i¡¯m hanging up. i¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    the other two teams were still on the phone with their families and could not even bear to hang up. meng chuyuan took out her phone from her bag and handed it to the production crew without hesitation.


    before the staff took her phone, he specially reminded meng chuyuan, ¡°do you need to call your family?¡±


    meng chuyuan shook her head and turned to leave.


    [f*ck! is sister-in-law was so mighty and domineering when she handed over her phone?]


    [it¡¯s so strange. she won¡¯t have acess to her phone until the end of the first episode. she can¡¯t use her phone for so long, but she doesn¡¯t even call her husband?]


    [liao jiake and her are both married but why is there such a huge difference?]


    [i want to ask her if she¡¯s really married.]


    [what¡¯s going on? i think i smell tea.]


    [aren¡¯t you going to let your husband know that you¡¯re safe?]


    [ithe livestream just started. everyone, don¡¯t make wild guesses. maybe he contacted her in advance.]


    after lu jinsen handed in his phone, meng chuyuan picked up her luggage and went with him to look for the adobe house on the card.


    under the guidance of the villagers, they quickly found their place of residence.


    there was a half-meter-tall stone wall around the house, and one could clearly see the low and simple adobe house. the soil was yellow, and the wasteland in the courtyard was filled with withered weeds.


    the surrounding environment was actually not too bad. it was just that it had been too long since anyone had lived there. it looked desolate and did not have the aura of life.


    lu jinsen held the card in his hand and looked up at the adobe house in front of him. he still could not accept it.


    he, who was used to living in big villas, suddenly regretted signing this program.


    at the thought of this, lu jinsen could not help but look at meng chuyuan. he did not know if she regretted agreeing to save him from his predicament by joining this programme.


    however, meng chuyuan did not think too much about it. she went forward and pushed open the creaking wooden door. she looked back at lu jinsen and tilted her head. ¡°what are you waiting for? come in.¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    as soon as he stepped into the house, a musty smell hit him. there were many spider webs on the beams, and it was empty inside and out. it was not an exaggeration to describe the house as simply having four walls.


    meng chuyuan took a quick look at the house and came back to lu jinsen. ¡°let¡¯s borrow a broom from the neighbors nearby. then, we¡¯ll bring a bucket of clean water back to wash up.¡±


    after all, they had to stay here for the next few days. they had to at least make themselves comfortable.


    ¡°yes.¡± they had the same thought, so when meng chuyuan suggested it, lu jinsen took the initiative. ¡°i¡¯ll borrow it.¡±


    [they don¡¯t even have a broom. isn¡¯t this group too miserable?]


    [help! was that really lu jinsen himself just now? he actually compromised with others!]


    [i¡¯m here for jia ke and jia yan, but i kind of like lu jinsen¡¯s sister-in-law. what should i do?]


    [is the house edited? can someone really live in this house?]


    [i have to say, this group¡¯s mental fortitude is quite strong.]

 Chapter 5

    if i don¡¯t look for her, could i look for you?


    at the same time, the guests from the other two groups had already gone to their respective residences.


    liao jiake and her sister successfully moved into the courtyard for four. the owner was very enthusiastic when he saw them and invited them to have lunch together. the room had already been cleaned for them in advance.


    the bungalow in qi zhen¡¯s group was also very good. there were many organic vegetables planted in the small courtyard. the hall was very spacious, and the room was airy and well-furnished.


    after looking at the accommodation conditions of the other two groups, the viewers in the live-stream started chatting again.


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. the other two teams can just move in with their bags. they won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink. unlike lu jinsen¡¯s team, they don¡¯t even have cleaning tools.]


    [hahahahaha, as expected, there¡¯s no harm without comparison.]


    [lu jinsen is such a disappointment. how did he manage to pick the worst out of the remaining three blind boxes?!]


    [the great disappointment is here. he came back with a broom and a bucket.]


    [hahaha, the arm strength of the great disappointment is quite shocking. he didn¡¯t stop to rest at all the entire way back even while carrying the bucket.]


    the adobe house they lived in was actually not close to the neighbors. in order to avoid making an extra trip, lu jinsen could only return with a broom and dustpan in one hand and a heavy bucket in the other.


    this trip took about ten minutes.


    while lu jinsen went out to borrow something, meng chuyuan was not idle either.


    she tied her long hair with a rubber band, rolled up her sleeves, and arranged the usable furniture in a suitable position.


    once lu jinsen returned, they would clean up together.


    half an hour later, liao jiake¡¯s group was having lunch with their hosts while qi zhen¡¯s group borrowed some ingredients from the neighboring house to cook.


    qi zhen carried the ingredients back into the kitchen and looked at qi yan. ¡°sister, the kitchen is riddled with oil and smoke. leave the cooking to me.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll do it.¡± as she spoke, qi yan had already rolled up her sleeves and was ready to work.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll be your assistant.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    although qi zhen said that he would be the assistant, when it came to cooking, he was the one in charge. even the pot and vegetables were washed by him. qi yan did not know where to start even if she wanted to help.


    after lunch, qi yan cleared the dishes and wanted to wash them, but qi zhen was one step ahead of her.


    qi yan looked at him and said, ¡°you made the food just now. let me wash the dishes.¡±


    qi zhen looked up at her manicure and said gently and carefully, ¡°your hands are so beautiful. how can i let you wash them?¡±


    [qi zhen is too handsome. i¡¯m instantly mesmerized by him.]


    [i¡¯m tired of saying that i want a younger brother like him.]


    [at this moment, i actually want my soul to enter that bowl.]


    [stop talking. i¡¯m the dishwasher.]


    at the same time¡­


    meng chuyuan¡¯s group was still busy. their pots and pans were borrowed from neighbors, including the dry firewood and lunch ingredients.


    lu jinsen consciously took on the physical work of chopping firewood.


    [this group is really pitiful. the people next door are full, but they haven¡¯t started cooking.]


    [they really don¡¯t have anything in their adobe houses. it¡¯s all charity from their neighbors.]


    [this group feels too slow. there¡¯s nothing to see. they¡¯ve been cleaning since they entered the house.]


    [i¡¯m a little curious. do they know how to cook?]


    [sister-in-law should know how to cook, right? her knife skills are not bad, and she looks very skilled at cutting vegetables.]


    however, chopping firewood was not as simple as lu jinsen thought. the first time he swung the axe, it tilted and cut through the air. then, he tried a second time. this time, the axe was stuck in the wood. it took him a while to remove the axe from the crack.


    meng chuyuan was beating eggs at the side. when she turned around, she realized that lu jinsen had not chopped a single piece of firewood.


    lu jinsen was more anxious than anyone else about not being able to handle these few logs. after all, who was willing to embarrass themselves in front of others?


    he thought that he might be able to find the feeling after a while, but in that moment, meng chuyuan suddenly said, ¡°use some strength. have you not eaten?¡±


    lu jinsen was famous for his bad temper in the industry. when he heard this, he retorted indignantly, ¡°obviously i haven¡¯t eaten. why else would i be chopping this thing?¡±


    as he spoke, he swung his ax with resentment and cut off half of the wood.


    ¡°if chopping firewood doesn¡¯t work, can you pick up branches? do you see the small forest in the backyard? you should be able to pick up a lot of branches.¡±


    lu jinsen whipped his head around and looked at meng chuyuan. he said coldly, ¡°why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    he had to stand here awkwardly for a long time and work for nothing.


    ¡°you didn¡¯t say you couldn¡¯t chop wood.¡±


    [hahahahaha, well done! i like to see lu jinsen suffer.]


    [i don¡¯t think anyone asked him to chop firewood, right? he wanted to chop firewood himself. he¡¯s the one who can¡¯t chop it, and he¡¯s blaming his sister-in-law.]


    [sister-in-law is so smart and beautiful. if only she wasn¡¯t in the same group as lu jinsen.]


    [i just came from qi zhen¡¯s live-stream. seeing that lu jinsen, this piece of trash, can¡¯t even chop firewood, he will only drag them down, i really want to curse.]


    [don¡¯t mention it. lu jinsen is not even worth a finger of qi zhen.]


    lu jinsen put down his axe, turned around, and walked out of the courtyard. he went into the small forest at the back. not long after, he returned with a pile of branches.


    he carried the tree branch he picked up into the kitchen and stood beside meng chuyuan for a while. he felt a little helpless and said hesitantly, ¡°do you need help?¡±


    meng chuyuan turned around and glanced at him.


    ¡°do you know how to start a fire?¡± although she was surprised to hear him offer help, she was not the kind of person to decline.


    lu jinsen was stunned for a moment before he hesitantly said, ¡°shall i try?¡±


    ¡°alright, give it a try.¡±


    knowing that he had never started a fire, meng chuyuan carefully guided him from the side. lu jinsen was also very cooperative. he did whatever she asked him to do.


    with the cooperation between the two of them, the fire in the furnace was quickly started.


    meng chuyuan made three dishes: scrambled eggs with tomatoes, stir-fried lettuce, and stir-fried meat slices with green peppers.


    they could borrow very few ingredients for lunch, and they were mostly vegetables. the meat and eggs were provided to them by a kind old granny.


    ¡ª


    lu mansion


    when it was time to eat, madam lu woke her youngest daughter, lu qianling, up for dinner.


    lu qianling grew up with a golden spoon in her mouth. the whole family doted on her. as time passed, she developed a body full of bad habits. for example, she liked to skip classes, and school attendance depended on her mood.


    seeing that lu qianling had been using her phone and had not eaten much, madam lu glared at her and said unhappily, ¡°don¡¯t play with your phone when you¡¯re eating.¡±


    ¡°got it, got it.¡±


    however, madam lu¡¯s reminder was useless. lu qianling continued to use her phone.


    suddenly¡ª


    ¡°f*ck!¡± not only was lu qianling excited, but she also slammed the chopsticks in her hand onti the dining table.


    madam lu was repulsed by her reaction. ¡°why are you making such a fuss? do you think i¡¯ve lived too long? i¡¯m about to have a heart attack because of you.¡±


    lu qianling grabbed her mother¡¯s arm and shook it. she said excitedly, ¡°mom, mom¡­ my second brother actually went to record a variety show!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s just a variety show. do you have to be so excited?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ do you know who went to film the variety show with second brother?¡±


    madam lu asked doubtfully, ¡°sister-in-law he?¡±


    she had heard lu jinsen mention it in the morning, but she did not ask what was going on. at this moment, she could only say what she had heard on the phone.


    although madam lu did not know who sister-in-law he was.


    lu qianling clicked on the trending topic that she had just seen, and then handed the phone to her mother. ¡°look.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s her?¡± madam lu was surprised.


    sister-in-law he¡­ with sister-in-law.


    so that was what happened!


    lu jinsen usually doted on her the most. in the past, he would share everything with her. she actually did not know that he and meng chuyuan had gone to film a variety show.


    feeling betrayed by the person she trusted the most, lu qianling was very angry. ¡°why did second brother ask her to record a variety show with him?¡±


    madam lu looked up at her with disdain written all over her face. ¡°if he doesn¡¯t look for her, should he look for you?¡±

 Chapter 6

    really something


    lu qianling was unconvinced. ¡°am i not better than her? second brother and i are biological siblings after all. recording this show is the most suitable.¡±


    to think that she could not compare to an outsider.


    if word got out, people would laugh at her.


    ¡°your iq and your second brother¡¯s combined are not more than zero. what¡¯s going to happen if you go to film the show together? the audience doesn¡¯t like to see fools.¡±


    lu qianling flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°mom! are you still my biological mother?¡±


    ¡­


    at the same time, meng chuyuan and lu jinsen, who had been busy all morning, finally had lunch.


    after the dishes were served, meng chuyuan returned with two bowls of white rice and gave the other bowl to lu jinsen.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°eat.¡±


    when meng chuyuan picked up her chopsticks, lu jinsen did not move. his gaze swept across the three dishes on the table, and his eyes darkened.


    lu jinsen looked up and saw meng chuyuan eating happily. he could not help but frown.


    coincidentally, meng chuyuan saw this scene.


    ¡°why aren¡¯t you eating? are you afraid that i¡¯ll poison you?¡±


    lu jinsen did not answer. he slowly picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of lettuce to eat.


    the lettuce was fresh and refreshing. it surprisingly did not taste bad at all.


    he saw that the dishes looked good but he did not know how good meng chuyuan¡¯s culinary skills were, so he could not bring himself to start his meal.


    unexpectedly, not only did she know how to cook, but her food was also surprisingly delicious.


    meng chuyuan stared at him and asked curiously, ¡°how is it?¡±


    lu jinsen¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said coolly, ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡±


    although it was not a feast, lu jinsen felt that it was the best meal he had ever eaten.


    lu jinsen had been controlling his diet ever since he debuted, but this time, he made an exception and ate an extra bowl of rice.


    [f*ck, what if i get hungry?]


    [look at how lu jinsen¡¯s chopsticks never leaves his hands. he¡¯s almost finished picking up all the dishes, yet he still insists that they¡¯re only passable.]


    [although this group¡¯s food is not as good as the other two groups, i think their dishes are very appetizing. i¡¯ve just eaten not long ago, but i¡¯m hungry again.]


    [i feel that in front of sister-in-law, lu jinsen is an obedient little puppy. hahahahaha.]


    [i keep feeling that he¡¯s pretending to be so obedient.]


    after lunch, meng chuyuan handed the difficult task of washing the dishes to lu jinsen. he did not refuse and quietly washed the dishes in the kitchen.


    ¡­


    at night, the villagers invited the three groups of guests to share dinner with them. they even specially prepared a performance for them to welcome them.


    liao jiake and her sister had learned vocals and dance before. they could be said to be both prepared to sing and dance. when everyone asked for a performance, the sisters gave the guests a splendid show.


    as an actor, qi zhen was not familiar with singing and dancing. hence, he performed a crosstalk with his sister, causing everyone present to laugh.


    [sister qi zhen is so outstanding as a commoner, but she actually knows crosstalk. she¡¯s so amazing.]


    [i want to watch ke ke and yan yan dance again.]


    [all male celebrities who don¡¯t know how to do crosstalk aren¡¯t good actors. not only does my brother qi know how to act, but he also knows how to do crosstalk. as a fan, i¡¯m proud of him!]


    [i¡¯m suddenly looking forward to what lu jinsen will perform.]


    [forget about lu jinsen. i¡¯m looking forward to his sister-in-law. after watching the show for an entire day, i realized that she¡¯s really a hidden treasure. i really want to know what other surprises she will bring us.]


    [hahaha, i¡¯m also looking forward to sister-in-law.]


    it was meng chuyuan¡¯s turn to perform. before she moved, she looked at lu jinsen beside her. ¡°haughty brother. come and give me a hand.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± he really didn¡¯t expect meng chuyuan to call him ¡°brother¡± in front of everyone.


    meng chuyuan urged, ¡°hurry up.¡±


    in the end, lu jinsen was reluctantly called to the stage to act as meng chuyuan¡¯s performance tool.


    ¡°the little brothers and sisters in front have danced for everyone, and we¡¯ve also had a crosstalk performance. hence i¡¯ll perform a little magic trick.¡±


    meng chuyuan borrowed a rope and ring from the villagers present. then, she asked lu jinsen to hold the two ends of the rope and pull them into a straight line while she held the ring.


    ¡°everyone, take a look. this ring doesn¡¯t have an opening.¡±


    after allowing everyone to check the ring, meng chuyuan began to perform.


    lu jinsen frowned and asked, ¡°do you really know magic?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t speak.¡± meng chuyuan patted his hand and said, ¡°hold on tight. don¡¯t let go.¡±


    after confirming that he was really holding on tightly, meng chuyuan took the ring and approached the rope. after a while, the ring in her hand was worn on the rope.


    lu jinsen, who was the closest and had seen the entire process, was also stunned. he did not know how she did it at all.


    the villagers sitting in the front row were all amazed. it happened too quickly a second ago, and no one saw how meng chuyuan did it.


    seeing that everyone was curious, meng chuyuan even invited a random villager to go on stage and hold the rope in place of lu jinsen. then, she did it again.


    the audience applauded.


    the viewers in the live stream channel were also in an uproar.


    [this sister-in-law is really something.]


    [help! this is too cool. i want to learn it too. sister-in-law, why don¡¯t you consider opening a class?]


    [sister meng, take me in as your disciple. i¡¯m begging you.]


    [what¡¯s the background of lu jinsen¡¯s big brother? he actually married such a mystical woman!]


    ¡­


    on the day of the live broadcast, meng chuyuan participated in the variety show as a commoner, but she ascended on the trending list with her astonishing beauty. her popularity continued to rise and directly overshadowed the negative news.


    #stunned by meng chuyuan¡¯s looks#


    #meng chuyuan¡¯s looks are too deadly#


    ¡ª


    lu qingye, who was overseas, had just woken up from his sleep.


    in the morning, his assistant came to fetch him to the company. he could not help but report to him, ¡°ceo lu, madam is on the trending searches.¡±


    hearing the word ¡®wife¡¯, lu qingye was stunned.


    after a while, he slowly raised his eyes and said without batting an eyelid, ¡°what happened to her?¡±


    ¡°she went to participate in the variety show with your brother on your behalf.¡±


    lu qingye: ¡°¡­¡±


    he remembered that lu jinsen had indeed mentioned the variety show before. at that time, he was busy signing documents and casually said that he would accompany him when he had the time.


    he didn¡¯t expect that kid to take his words seriously.


    however, meng chuyuan¡¯s participation in this matter on his behalf surprised him.


    lu qingye asked, ¡°she agreed to participate?¡±


    ¡°the variety show started yesterday.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    on the way to the company, lu qingye looked at his phone for a while and then searched for the variety show as if possessed by something.


    when he turned on the live-stream, the first day of recording had already ended. only the live-stream replay could be watched.


    lu qingye opened the live-stream replay and watched it. soon, he saw the part where the guests had to hand in their phone.


    everyone was calling the people important to them. only meng chuyuan was rummaging through her bag for her phone.


    lu qingye looked at the comments left by the audience and everyone was curious why meng chuyuan did not call her husband¡­


    seeing this scene, lu qingye frowned and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    he paused the replay of the live-stream and subconsciously exited to take a look at his phone call log. there was no call from meng chuyuan.


    after checking the call log, lu qingye opened wechat again. among the many unread messages, he did not find meng chuyuan¡¯s dialog box.


    wasn¡¯t it nice when they didn¡¯t interfere with each other?


    ¡®so what about now?¡¯


    what exactly was he expecting¡­

 Chapter 7

    getting scolded early in the morning?


    the next morning, before dawn, the guests woke up one after another.


    last night, the production team had released the latest notice that breakfast would be served at seven in the morning. moreover, there was a limited amount of food. first come, first served.


    in order to eat a hot breakfast and not be hungry, they had no choice but to wake up early.


    however, while everyone was still on the way to get breakfast, meng chuyuan had already arrived.


    seeing the other two groups of guests yawn and go out in their pajamas while meng chuyuan appeared fully dressed and full of energy, the audience was stunned.


    [damn, when did she come out of the adobe house?]


    [did you get up early to put on makeup? you don¡¯t look like you just woke up at all.]


    [what is she trying to do? everyone didn¡¯t get much sleep the entire night and just to stand out she makes everyone else look bad?]


    [that¡¯s not really your bareface, right? you scheming woman.]


    [other than showing off that she¡¯s just a pretty face, she doesn¡¯t have anything else to do.]


    [is it because you¡¯re afraid of meeting people without your makeup that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t remove it?]


    [i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m a sucker for good-looking people. i love her even if she has makeup on.]


    [beauty +1. i was bewitched by her beauty yesterday, and it¡¯s the same today.]


    meng chuyuan had a problem. whenever she entered a new environment, the quality of her sleep would decrease, making it difficult for her to sleep and easy for her to wake up.


    she observed the sky through her room and guessed that it was almost dawn. hence, she got up early and walked around the field path outside.


    she happened to pass by the supply station arranged by the production team and thought that since she was here, she would come in and take a look.


    what kind of breakfast was it that they all had to be woken up early?


    meng chuyuan stepped into the house and walked towards the dining table. she reached out and lifted the lid one by one. there was porridge, steamed buns, boiled eggs, and sweet potatoes.


    after looking at all the food on the table, meng chuyuan revealed an indescribable expression.


    ¡°¡­¡± was there a need to snatch such breakfast?


    [what¡¯s with sister meng¡¯s expression? does she look down on this simple breakfast?]


    [are you disappointed because you didn¡¯t see any delicacies?]


    [this is the production team¡¯s fault. how can the empty vase eat these things?]


    [sister meng must be looking for water. flowers can¡¯t live without water, can they?]


    [hurry up and kowtow to sister vase and admit your mistake. what breakfast did you prepare?]


    [i think having breakfast like this in the countryside is already very sumptuous.]


    the breakfast provided by the production team could be mixed and matched freely, but the production team had only prepared two to three servings. how the food was going to be distributed depended on the decision of the three groups of guests.


    meng chuyuan did not touch anything on the table. after looking at it, she silently closed the lid.


    immediately after, liao jiake and qi zhen appeared.


    the two of them happened to bump into each other on the way here, so they came over together. the two of them thought that they were the first to go out to get breakfast, but they did not expect to see meng chuyuan as soon as they entered the house.


    when the three of them met, the air seemed to freeze.


    especially when they saw meng chuyuan wearing a light blue denim jacket, black pants, and white shoes. she looked refreshed from the inside out, while they were disheveled and wearing pajamas.


    there was such a huge difference between the two parties that it was hard to ignore.


    after a while, liao jiake smiled and broke the silence gently. ¡°morning, are you here to get breakfast too?¡±


    meng chuyuan replied softly, ¡°i¡¯m just looking around.¡±


    she was indeed just looking around casually and did not seem to be interested in the breakfast prepared by the production team.


    however, out of courtesy, qi zhen asked, ¡°sister meng, aren¡¯t you going to choose some food?¡±


    after all, meng chuyuan was the first to enter. everything was on a first come first serve basis. if she was not done choosing her food, he and liao jiake would not dare to move.


    meng chuyuan stepped back to make room for them. she raised her eyebrows and gestured. ¡°you can choose.¡±


    [forgive me for not understanding meng¡¯s actions¡­]


    [i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not to gain favor.]


    [this woman is so aloof. why is she treating ke ke and qi zhen like this? does she think she¡¯s better than everyone else?]


    [help! did she wake up so early just to pretend to be a good person?]


    [this isn¡¯t acting, right? she is probably just being herself. after all, her expression changed after seeing the food just now. it¡¯s obvious that she doesn¡¯t want it anymore.]


    qi zhen and liao jiake looked at each other. they seemingly couldn¡¯t make up their minds. after hesitating for a while, qi zhen slowly said, ¡°then sister ke ke and i will take you up on your offer.¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°no problem.¡±


    qi zhen stepped forward and opened the four lids. his expression changed slightly. he was stunned for a moment before looking at liao jiake for help.


    it was as if he was saying, ¡°how should we split this food?¡±


    the bowl of porridge could only serve four small bowls. there were three eggs and three steamed buns each. there were also two fist-sized sweet potatoes.


    liao jiake took a glance. there was about five seconds of silence in between. no one knew what she was thinking.


    after a while, liao jiake said, ¡°i want a bowl of porridge and a steamed bun.¡±


    upon hearing this, qi zhen looked up at her and asked in astonishment, ¡°sister ke ke, is this enough for you?¡±


    liao jiake scooped a bowl of porridge and replied with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s enough. yan yan has a small appetite. you, on the other hand, are still growing. you have to eat more.¡±


    seeing that there was not enough for breakfast, liao jiake did not plan to eat it. if not for the fact that she was afraid that her sister would go hungry, she might not even want the steamed bun.


    qi zhen didn¡¯t think much of it. he, who controlled his diet every day, felt that it was fine to eat less. he was mainly worried that his sister didn¡¯t have enough to eat.


    he scooped two bowls of porridge, then took a sweet potato and an egg.


    however, in the end, qi zhen placed the egg in liao jiake¡¯s food box and said, ¡°sister ke ke, this egg is on me. it¡¯s for you.¡±


    qi zhen probably knew that she was collecting eggs for her sister, so he gave his eggs to liao jiake.


    ¡°no, i can¡¯t take this egg.¡±


    when qi zhen saw that she was about to pass the egg to him, he subconsciously avoided it.


    ¡°sister ke ke, just take it.¡±


    [brother qi zhen is too nice.]


    [i envy qi yan for having such a sensible younger brother.]


    [qi zhen is really cultured. his attention to detail can¡¯t fool people.]


    [he¡¯s really thinking for others. may i ask if i can have such an outstanding man?]


    [wuwuwu, i¡¯ve decided. i¡¯ll only chase after qi zhen if i chase after celebrities.]


    meng chuyuan felt that it was really boring to watch the two of them push the egg around.


    the corners of meng chuyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. she could not help but remind them, ¡°why are you giving way? isn¡¯t there more on the table?¡±


    she walked over and picked up the remaining two eggs on the table, placing them into their food boxes.


    before they could react, meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows and gestured, ¡°go back. otherwise, it will be cold.¡±


    qi zhen: ¡°¡­¡±


    liao jiake: ¡°¡­¡±


    meng chuyuan¡¯s sudden action really confused the two of them.


    [why is she pretending to be a good person now?]


    [but! sister meng just said what i wanted to say.]


    [f*ck, sister meng is simply my mouth substitute.]


    [it¡¯s not a big deal to get an extra egg, right? anyway, there are still steamed buns and sweet potatoes. it¡¯s enough for lu jinsen and the rest.]


    [i can only say that qi zhen and ke ke are both kind people. they are both giving in to each other.]


    [it¡¯s done. i¡¯ll stand on sister meng¡¯s side this time, hahaha.]

 Chapter 8

    no party awareness


    after collecting their breakfast, everyone returned to their residences.


    because meng chuyuan¡¯s adobe house was far away, it took her more time on the way back than others.


    lu jinsen woke up in a daze and went to the toilet. after bumping into the morning breeze, the sudden chill woke him up.


    he came back and passed by meng chuyuan¡¯s room. only then did he notice that the door was open.


    lu jinsen slowed down his footsteps and frowned slightly. his gaze drifted in, intentionally or otherwise, and he realized that meng chuyuan was not in the room.


    where did this woman go so early in the morning?


    could it be that she had gone to collect breakfast?


    lu jinsen suddenly remembered that there was such a thing, so he naturally thought that she had woken up early and gone to the supply station.


    he returned to his room to change his clothes. after washing up, he sat quietly in the courtyard.


    [what is young master doing? are you planning to sit here and enjoy the cold wind?]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. he looks like an old man with an empty nest.]


    [i don¡¯t understand why the production team gave him so many scenes.]


    [how annoying. there¡¯s no fast-forward function in the live-stream.]


    when he saw meng chuyuan¡¯s figure appear, an imperceptible joy flashed across lu jinsen¡¯s eyes.


    for a moment, lu jinsen almost stood up and went to the door to welcome meng chuyuan. however, this small action was not captured. although, his eager eyes were out of character.


    meng chuyuan walked into the courtyard unhurriedly with his hands behind his back.


    lu jinsen looked up and his gaze landed on her. ¡°you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°yeah.¡±


    when meng chuyuan approached and was about to walk past him, lu jinsen finally saw her hands behind her back.


    her hands were empty.


    there was nothing.


    lu jinsen frowned and asked coldly, ¡°where¡¯s breakfast?¡±


    hearing this, meng chuyuan turned back to look at him and asked, ¡°what breakfast?¡±


    the next second, lu jinsen could no longer maintain his composure.


    had he been wrong from the start? he shouldn¡¯t have had any hopes for her.


    meng chuyuan stared at him and seemed to see disappointment in his eyes. she chuckled. ¡°you didn¡¯t think i¡¯d bring you breakfast, did you?¡±


    lu jinsen did not respond. his expression was extremely terrible, as if he was wronged.


    [hahahahaha, f*ck, i was so focused on them dividing the eggs just now that i realized that sister meng really didn¡¯t take anything.]


    [sister meng is indeed sister meng. she doesn¡¯t even take what she can.]


    [f*ck, there¡¯s no division of labor or discussion in this group, let alone tacit understanding. it¡¯s better to get lost as soon as possible and stop recording.]


    [i suddenly realized that ke ke couldn¡¯t bear to wake her sister up, so she went alone. brother qi zhen is the same. he always goes out quietly. it¡¯s really nice.]


    [amazing, amazing. she clearly went there but didn¡¯t help bring it back. is there a feud between the two of them?]


    [sister vase doesn¡¯t have a sense of teamwork. it¡¯s fine to help eldest young master carry it.]


    ¡­


    at 8:30 in the morning, the three groups of guests gathered at the jujube plantation.


    today, their mission was to help the villagers pick dates. the exact number of kilograms they had to collect depended on the total weight of their group. therefore, before picking the dates, the guests had to weigh themselves and register before picking them.


    as long as they completed today¡¯s mission, they would be able to obtain labor coins and exchange them for ingredients from the production team.


    when they heard that they were going to publicly measure their weight on the variety show, some of the guests started to lose their cool.


    the director asked the staff to take out the scales and place them in front of them. ¡°who wants to go first?¡±


    no one responded, and no one was willing to step forward. this made the viewers in the live-stream extremely anxious.


    [isn¡¯t it just taking your weight? is this necessary? just go up and be done with it. what¡¯s there to be afraid of?]


    [after all, their public figures. it¡¯s understandable that they don¡¯t want to expose their weight, but since they are here to participate in the variety show, can¡¯t they be more straightforward?]


    [the production team really knows how to play hahahahaha. they measured the height last season and the weight this season. what will they measure next time?]


    [all of you are so skinny. your thighs are not even as thick as my arms. do you need to feel inferior?]


    [the weight scale is equivalent to a demon-revealing mirror for female celebrities. who would dare to go on it?]


    [if a woman is unwilling, can¡¯t a man take the lead?]


    meng chuyuan saw that the others¡¯ expressions were grave and none of them gave the director a response. she raised her hand and gestured. ¡°i¡¯ll go first.¡±


    hearing this, everyone turned to look at meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan walked forward unhurriedly and stood on the weight scale. it showed that she weighed 47 kilograms.


    [f*ck! isn¡¯t this beauty too thin?]


    [look at how forthright my sister meng is. this is the benchmark for women in the new era.]


    [can you stop praising her? she¡¯s not in the entertainment industry. who would care about her weight?]


    [tsk, isn¡¯t it because her weight gave her confidence? what¡¯s there to be proud of?]


    [ah, right, right. i¡¯m not only confident in my weight, but also my beauty. are you jealous?]


    since meng chuyuan had already gone up, the others could only do as they were told. they went up one by one and let the director register their weight.


    in the end, the director¡¯s statistics were 116 kilograms for the sister-in-law group, 107 kilograms for the sister-sister group, and 119 kilograms for the sister-brother group.


    after confirming the number of dates to be picked today, the director invited a local planter to teach everyone how to pick them.


    the local jujube plantation had always been hand-picked, so it was relatively time-consuming and laborious. the supervisors in the jujube plantation distributed the thin bamboo poles and plastic paper for each group to harvest the jujube. then, they spoke in a not-so-standard mandarin and seriously demonstrated how to operate it to everyone.


    the plumber first spread a large area of plastic paper in the mud, maintaining a suitable distance from the tree trunk. then, he picked up the bamboo pole and knocked the tree gently. all the dates on the tree fell. then, he slowly folded the plastic paper and poured the dates into the fruit basket.


    after seeing the demonstration, qi zhen suddenly felt eager to give it a try. ¡°it seems quite simple.¡±


    the plumber raised his hand and said kindly, ¡°come, try it.¡±


    qi zhen seemed to be interested in jujubes. he laid out the plastic paper alone and took his first strike with the bamboo pole under the guidance of the plumber.


    his first attempt was not ideal, and the number of dates that dropped could be counted on one hand.


    he scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°it doesn¡¯t seem that simple.¡±


    [oh my god, hahahaha. did brother qi zhen grow up eating cuteness?]


    [hahahahaha, little brother it¡¯s fine. this must be the bamboo¡¯s fault, not yours.]


    [nice try. but don¡¯t try again.]


    [i watch him cluelessly scratch his head ten times. hahaha.]


    [good luck, qi zhen. you¡¯re already very good. i¡¯ll give you a like.]


    the supervisor said, ¡°you can use a little more strength. if you strike harder, more dates will fall.¡±


    he nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll try to get a feel for it again.¡±


    qi zhen striked the jujube tree two more times. this time there were more jujubes than before. he quickly found his bearings.


    at the same time, liao jiake and her sister also started to strike the jujube trees. however, this group was made up of girls, so they were at a disadvantage in terms of strength.


    both teams were working hard to complete the mission as soon as possible. however, at the other end, there were two people swaying in front of the camera, not doing anything.

 Chapter 9

    work and relaxation


    [what are these two doing? shopping? why are they shopping here?]


    [she¡¯s really playing the role of an empty vase to the fullest.]


    [if they¡¯re like this in front of the camera, i don¡¯t even know how lazy they are behind the camera.]


    [what is the production team doing? how can they tolerate such a person?]


    just now, when qi zhen was practicing striking jujube trees, meng chuyuan and lu jinsen whispered to each other while no one was paying attention.


    meng chuyuan tilted her body and leaned towards lu jinsen. she whispered to him, ¡°are you interested in playing a game?¡±


    ¡°a game?¡± lu jinsen looked at her in confusion.


    how could she say something like playing a game at a time like this?


    lu jinsen ignored her and quickly looked away.


    meng chuyuan did not give up. she leaned over again and said, ¡°let¡¯s play a game. the loser will work. how about that?¡±


    ¡°boring.¡± his face was full of disdain.


    meng chuyuan raised his eyebrows and deliberately mocked, ¡°are you afraid to play with me?¡±


    perhaps because he did not want to be looked down upon, lu jinsen subconsciously blurted out, ¡°what are we playing?¡±


    ¡°rock, paper, scissors.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    they played a round to determine the winner. meng chuyuan threw a rock, and he threw scissors. in the end, meng chuyuan easily defeated lu jinsen.


    [nb hahahahaha, you even play like this.]


    [are you not planning to eat lunch?]


    [these two slackers are playing rock, paper, scissors instead of working. i¡¯m impressed.]


    [guards, is anyone in charge?]


    meng chuyuan retracted her fist and handed the bamboo pole to lu jinsen in the blink of an eye. it was a provocation from the victor. ¡°young man, go to work.¡±


    lu jinsen did not even realize what had just happened. how did he lose?


    he took the bamboo pole from meng chuyuan with a dumbfounded expression. he silently walked to the jujube tree and began to prepare.


    when the supervisor was teaching just now, lu jinsen watched seriously from the side and he did not think that it was difficult.


    lu jinsen was not as tense as qi zhen. the moment he raised the bamboo pole, he exerted force, scrunching up his face and dropped the dates.


    although his actions seemed a little too vigorous, the end results were very good and there was order in the chaos.


    just like that, lu jinsen struck the dates according to his own method. his speed was faster than the other two teams. although he had the upper hand in terms of speed, he could not control the strength of his swing well. as a result, the dates on the tree did not fall on the flat plastic sheet and even hit him.


    it was the time when the sun rose. it was not very hot, but it was blinding.


    ¡°ah zhen, take a break. let me do it.¡± qi yan had been slowly collecting dates at the back because qi zhen did not let her do physical work like harvesting dates.


    at first, she thought that it was not bad to be collecting dates at the back. however, when she saw how quickly lu jinsen moved, she suddenly felt that there was a huge disparity between them .


    who didn¡¯t want to win?


    qi zhen: ¡°it¡¯s alright, sister. i¡¯ll speed up. we¡¯ll be able to weigh the dates soon.¡±


    ¡°then let me know when you need help.¡±


    [i¡¯m a little worried about qi zhen¡¯s hand. he was the one raising the pole from the beginning to the end.]


    [just let your sister help you. it¡¯s too tiring to work alone. my heart aches for you.]


    [qi zhen, don¡¯t panic. they definitely won¡¯t win. in my heart, you will always be number one.]


    actually, liao jiake and liao jiayan were the most pitiful.


    although the weight of jujubes that they had to pick was the lowest amongst the three groups, there were no boys in their group. since the beginning, the two of them were hard at work, but their progress was still not as fast as qi zhen¡¯s group.


    looking at the row of unpicked jujube trees, liao jiayan felt like a deflated ball. ¡°my hands are so sore.¡±


    hearing this, liao jiake looked up and saw that her sister had stopped. she rubbed her other arm with one hand and walked over. ¡°yan yan, find a shady place to rest first. leave this to me.¡±


    liao jiayan naturally wanted to rest, but when she thought about how she was still filming the variety show and that she was supposed to complete it with her sister, she hesitated. ¡°sister, can you do it?¡±


    liao jiake said, ¡°i can do it.¡±


    she was also tired and wanted to rest, but she couldn¡¯t.


    they didn¡¯t have many dates to begin with. now that the two of them stopped at the same time, it would be even more difficult to complete collecting the rest of the jujubes.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll come back and do it with you when i¡¯m done resting.¡±


    [ke ke must be a qualified big sister. she cares about her sister at all times, afraid that she will suffer.]


    [if best actor xu was watching the live broadcast, how heartbroken would he be for ke ke?]


    [the rules set by the production team are not fair at all. this group is filled with girls. how can they compare to the other two groups? we should have lightened their weight at the beginning.]


    [my heart aches for these two sisters. i want to crawl into the screen and help them.]


    [director, i advise you to be a human and let the two beauties off.]


    lu jinsen faced the beaming sun and worked hard while meng chuyuan guarded the fruit basket and stood under the shade of the tree, munching on sweet dates while supervising lu jinsen.


    meng chuyuan took a bite of the jujube and smacked her lips. ¡°this jujube is not bad. it¡¯s quite sweet.¡±


    [what is sister meng doing? it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to work, but why is she eating?]


    [f*ck, lu jinsen is picking jujubes in front while she¡¯s eating behind. is this something a human can do?]


    [can this sister-in-law learn from the sisters next door? at least help out a bit.]


    [forget it. she can¡¯t learn ke ke and sister qi¡¯s compassionate nature.]


    lu jinsen inadvertently turned around and saw meng chuyuan eating jujubes. lu jinsen¡¯s face darkened.


    he had not eaten breakfast and was still under the sun. he was working so hard. it was fine if she did not help, but she actually had the cheek to eat at the back?


    seeing that she was so idle, lu jinsen felt very irritated. he hit the jujube trees with a bamboo pole to vent his anger. in the end, he used too much strength and the fruits fell randomly. one of the dates hit his head.


    he didn¡¯t know where it came from, but it hurt quite a bit when it hit him.


    lu jinsen reached out to rub his forehead. his anger was burning in his heart.


    he angrily threw the bamboo pole on the ground and turned to leave.


    the bamboo pole swayed in front of meng chuyuan and fell to the ground. she looked up and realized that lu jinsen was about to leave.


    she asked lu jinsen, ¡°where are you going?¡±


    lu jinsen said angrily, ¡°none of your business.¡±


    ¡°what? you¡¯re willing to bet but not willing to admit defeat.¡± meng chuyuan knew that he was definitely going to quit.


    of course, if he really left, she would not stop him.


    how should she put it? anyway, participating in the variety show was just play for meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan did not need to consider the consequences of not completing the mission. however, lu jinsen was different. this was a part of his career. if he messed it up, the company might terminate his contract.


    upon hearing this, lu jinsen suddenly stopped in his tracks. he hesitated for less than three seconds before turning around. he bent down to pick up the bamboo pole on the ground and continued to beat the jujube trees.


    [am i seeing things? lu jinsen actually turned around and is still willing to pick up the bamboo pole and continue working?]


    [when did lu jinsen become so obedient?]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. weren¡¯t you very angry just now?]


    [hahahahahaha, this guy seems to have become a different person after turning around.]


    [so what if she has a bad temper? he¡¯s still obedient in front of sister meng, hahaha.]

 Chapter 10

    winning the first controversy


    lu jinsen turned around and glanced at meng chuyuan. he said expressionlessly, ¡°can you stop eating? it won¡¯t even be enough later.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not a big deal. at most, you can just strike more jujube trees.¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    meng chuyuan saw that he had been busy for a long time. he had used too much strength in the beginning, now his efficiency was getting worse.


    she finished the last date and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. she rubbed her hands and took the bamboo pole, preparing to go into battle herself.


    coincidentally, the supervisor came to their side at this moment. seeing that meng chuyuan had yet to swing her pole, he went forward enthusiastically to guide her. ¡°the bamboo pole can be tilted a little.¡±


    ¡°like this?¡± meng chuyuan adjusted the angle.


    ¡°no, it¡¯s too low. you won¡¯t be able to get the jujubes up above.¡±


    the supervisor adjusted her bamboo pole into a suitable position, while meng chuyuan silently let go of her hand at some point and even tactfully stepped back.


    because it was really too crowded for two people to stand together.


    the supervisor could only continue to hold the bamboo pole and carefully say to her, ¡°set the pole like this and knock it down.¡±


    meng chuyuan stood at the side the whole time, watching the plumber knock down the dates on the tree. the process was so fast, accurate, and ruthless that it ended in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°you were too fast just now. i didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, i¡¯ll try again for you to see.¡± the supervisor was a warm-hearted person. although he said that he would demonstrate once, his hands did not stop moving. he struck a few dates consecutively and was explaining to meng chuyuan non-stop.


    the number of people in the live-stream suddenly soared, as if they were all here to watch meng chuyuan work. however, the more they read, the more the audience realized that something was wrong.


    [why didn¡¯t you learn it just now? why are you humbly asking for guidance now?]


    [why do i feel that she doesn¡¯t seem to be asking for advice?]


    [she doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s asking for advice. she¡¯s just standing there and not moving. can she learn it just by looking?]


    [what does this mean? has the supervisor become her free laborer?]


    [isn¡¯t this against the rules? they¡¯re basically giving her jujubes.]


    [she¡¯s being a new type of shameless]


    [666, i just realized that the jujubes being struck down now is for their team.]


    however, this was not what meng chuyuan was thinking at that time. she only saw the supervisor come over to teach enthusiastically. she had to give face to the elders.


    unexpectedly, the manager was too enthusiastic. he grabbed a row of dates and slapped them again and again, causing meng chuyuan to have no chance to do it.


    lu jinsen was also dumbfounded as he watched from the side. however, when he saw the jujubes under the tree, his eyes lit up.


    however, meng chuyuan also participated in the striking in the end, and her overall results were not bad. the manager nodded in satisfaction.


    two hours later, meng chuyuan¡¯s group was the first to put the dates into the fruit basket and carry them to weigh them.


    in the end, they weighed 6.3 kilograms more than their intended weight. as they were the first to complete the mission, they were rewarded with 45 labor coins. they were also rewarded with 5 labor coins for collecting extra jujubes.


    [what¡¯s going on? is the production team blind? the supervisor helped them just now. why is there an additional reward of labor coins?]


    [you can win even by cheating? is this fair to the other two teams?]


    [f*ck, so what if they cheated and won? didn¡¯t you see that their team had an additional 6.3 kilograms? this additional amount can be considered as coming from the supervisor¡¯s efforts. it¡¯s good that they won.]


    [the person who spoke up for lu jinsen¡¯s group earlier, were you paid? going back on your word is going back on your word. what¡¯s there to say?]


    [their speed is indeed not bad. if they¡¯re first, so be it. but isn¡¯t the additional reward a little too much?]


    [excuse me, did you guys watch it seriously just now? it¡¯s not that meng is taking advantage of the loophole. the problem lies with the supervisor. moreover, the director didn¡¯t say that this was considered a foul. you¡¯re really worrying too much about it.]


    seeing that meng chuyuan and lu jinsen had already gotten their labor tokens, the other two teams panicked. everyone chased after each other, and the two teams completed their mission within half an hour.


    qi zhen and qi yan had obtained 39 labor coins. it was a pity for liao jiake¡¯s group. the two girls had fallen to third place in this mission and only had 30 labor coins.


    as the live broadcast variety show became popular, a large wave of related articles appeared on the trending list.


    #lu jinsen¡¯s group wins the first controversy#


    #lu jinsen¡¯s sister-in-law doesn¡¯t follow the rules of the game#


    #liao jiake¡¯s team unfortunately suffered a crushing defeat in the variety show mission#


    #my heart aches for liao jiake and qi zhen¡¯s hands#


    ¡­


    many netizens were attracted by the title on the trending searches and ran to the live-stream to watch the variety show.


    next, it was time to exchange labor coins for food. there was only one serving of each type of food. the rules this time required them to use the labor coins they had just obtained to bid for the ingredients they wanted through an auction. the starting price for meat was two labor coins, and the starting price for vegetables was one labor coin. the highest bidder would win.


    first, the production team revealed today¡¯s menu to the guests.


    meat includes chicken breast, beef, fish, roast duck, and pork ribs.


    vegetarian food included cabbage, lotus root, pumpkin, okra, tofu, corn, yams¡­


    before the auction began, the director specially left some time for the guests to discuss.


    qi zhen looked at his sister and asked gently, ¡°sister, what do you want to eat?¡±


    qi yan thought for a while and said, ¡°let¡¯s buy a fish. it¡¯s safer. there shouldn¡¯t be much competition. then, we¡¯ll get cabbage. if there¡¯s still money left behind, we can get something else.¡±


    on the other hand, liao jiake and liao jiayan were also discussing countermeasures.


    ¡°sis, i want to eat fish.¡±


    liao jiake nodded in agreement and said without hesitation, ¡°alright, let¡¯s bid for the fish later.¡±


    [wahaha, fish is so popular now.]


    [i, who loves beef, fainted from crying in the toilet. why do they all choose fish? doesn¡¯t beef taste good?]


    [everyone wants fish, hahaha! brother qi zhen, charge!]


    [what a joke. how can my ke ke not get what she wants? she¡¯s the goddess of luck.]


    [i¡¯m weird. i¡¯m actually envious of that fish.]


    lu jinsen and meng chuyuan chose to remain silent. there was no discussion or countermeasure. they did not even exchange glances.


    three minutes later, the gong sounded, and the first round of bidding for the ingredients officially began.


    director: ¡°first of all, the first item of the ingredients auction¡ªchicken breast meat. the starting price is two labor coins. let¡¯s start the auction now. call your bids?¡±


    all the guests present were collectively silent, as if they were not interested in chicken breast.


    just as the director asked a second time, qi zhen was suddenly tempted. ¡°sister, do we want it?¡±


    qi yan pursed her lips and did not speak, but she was also hesitating.


    liao jiake¡¯s group had the least amount of labor coins in the entire venue. in this segment, she became even more cautious and did not dare to take the initiative to bid.


    qi zhen thought about it and decided to be more conservative. ¡°sister, why don¡¯t we bid for it first? anyway, no one is bidding now.¡±


    she nodded and said, ¡°let¡¯s give it a try and see if anyone wants it. if not, we¡¯ll take it.¡±


    after the two of them finished discussing, qi zhen shouted at the director, ¡°three labor coins.¡±


    ¡°alright, three labor coins. is there anyone else? three labor coins going once¡­¡± when the director shouted for the third time, there was still no movement from the other two groups. this chicken breast was directly bought by qi zhen¡¯s team. ¡°deal!¡±

 Chapter 11

    a must


    qi zhen¡¯s team had successfully obtained a portion of chicken breast meat. the meat dishes after that were basically not a problem for them. they would just take as much as they could. even if they couldn¡¯t get it, it was fine.


    the second bid for the beef underwent the same bidding process. this time, all three groups were participating in the bidding.


    after meng chuyuan made the last bid, the other two groups did not follow. after all, their labor coins were limited. it did not feel worth it to compete for a portion of beef with seven labor coins.


    in the end, meng chuyuan received one serving of beef for 7 labor coins.


    after the beef was handed over to meng chuyuan¡¯s group, the production team quickly served the fish. everyone looked up in unison. they could feel the pressure of the competition through the screen.


    [fish! it¡¯s finally on the auction table!!]


    [i¡¯m begging you, this fish must go to ke ke¡¯s group. they don¡¯t have anything at the moment.]


    [what should i do if qi zhen wants the fish too? i like him and ke ke. if it really doesn¡¯t work out, i¡¯ll cut the fish in half. i really don¡¯t know who to choose.]


    [help, i feel that this auction will be very intense.]


    when the director announced the start of the third round of bidding, liao jiake was the first to bid. ¡°five labor coins.¡±


    qi zhen: ¡°six labor coins.¡±


    when it was meng chuyuan¡¯s turn, she shouted without hesitation, ¡°twelve labor coins.¡±


    the moment she spoke, everyone fell silent. they did not expect her to bid so fiercely.


    [f*ck! 12 labor coins. isn¡¯t that ruthless?]


    [there¡¯s so much food. does she have to snatch the fish? she must be doing it on purpose.]


    [did she eavesdrop on the conversation between the other two groups just now? otherwise, why would she start snatching fish?]


    [a vase should drink more water. why are you eating fish? hurry up and give it to someone else.]


    the director was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. he held the small loudspeaker and reminded, ¡°12 labor coins. is there anyone else who wants it?¡±


    liao jiake glanced at her sister. she had promised to buy a fish for her, so she didn¡¯t want to give up now. just as she was about to raise her card to bid, liao jiake suddenly held her wrist and said disappointedly, ¡°forget it. 12 coins is too much.¡±


    liao jiake was a little unwilling. ¡°let¡¯s try. what if we can get it?¡±


    ¡°can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s deliberately shouting louder? it means that she¡¯s determined to get it.¡±


    liao jiake: ¡°¡­¡±


    on the other hand, qi yan also analyzed this auction rationally. she reminded qi zhen, ¡°ah zhen, let¡¯s not bid anymore. leave some coins for other dishes.¡±


    qi zhen nodded in agreement. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    after the director shouted 12 coins thrice, he hammered the hammer. ¡°deal!¡±


    [what are you doing? you¡¯re letting her get the fish so easily?]


    [no way, wuwuwu, the goddess of luck actually lost.]


    [with meng, this unlucky woman around, it will probably be very difficult for ke ke¡¯s luck to change again.]


    [i¡¯m so angry. why doesn¡¯t anyone dare to compete with her?]


    [how are they going to compete? they¡¯re bidding so fiercely because they don¡¯t want to leave any leeway for others.]


    ¡­


    after the auction ended, meng chuyuan¡¯s group obtained two pieces of meat and three vegetables. in addition to beef and fish, they also got lotus roots, okra, and corn.


    qi zhen¡¯s team had obtained chicken breast, pork ribs, and cabbage. the remaining ingredients were all for liao jiake¡¯s team.


    the director announced that today¡¯s mission had come to an end. everyone took the ingredients and was about to go back to cook when liao jiake suddenly walked to meng chuyuan¡¯s side.


    liao jiake said in embarrassment, ¡°teacher meng, can i exchange my roast duck for your fish? my sister wants to eat fish.¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows. ¡°sorry, we¡¯re not trading this fish.¡±


    [look, is this what a human would say?]


    [teacher meng?? is she worthy?]


    [ke ke, leave quickly. don¡¯t beg her. the roast duck is also very delicious. there¡¯s no need to exchange it with her.]


    [what¡¯s there to be smug about? who cares about her fish? ke ke, run away and don¡¯t get close to her. how unlucky.]


    liao jiake saw that she had no intention of relenting, so she retreated. ¡°i¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    lu jinsen stood beside meng chuyuan and did not participate in the auction at all. he did not know what meng chuyuan would do in the next second.


    however, that fish was too eye-catching. it was really difficult to ignore.


    lu jinsen could not understand why meng chuyuan had bid for the fish and why he was unwilling to exchange it with others.


    on the way back, lu jinsen could not help but ask, ¡°do you like fish?¡±


    meng chuyuan tilted her head and looked at him calmly. ¡°it¡¯s alright. i don¡¯t feel like eating it today.¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    [she doesn¡¯t want to eat it? then why did she take it back? does she have a lot of money? she would rather waste it than give others a chance?]


    [is there something wrong with her brain? if she doesn¡¯t want to eat it, why didn¡¯t she give the fish to ke ke just now?]


    [i really want to punch her. what the f*ck is she talking about?]


    not only did the audience not understand, but lu jinsen also could not see through her actions. he did not even know what to say about her.


    meng chuyuan seemed to be in a good mood. she skipped along the way and even hummed a little tune.


    suddenly, meng chuyuan turned into another intersection. seeing this, lu jinsen hurriedly stopped her. ¡°that¡¯s not the way back.¡±


    ¡°who said i¡¯m going back?¡± meng chuyuan turned around and glanced at him, but she did not stop walking.


    lu jinsen was about to ask where she was going when he was interrupted by meng chuyuan¡¯s voice. ¡°grandma zhang, i¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    there was a family at the corner here, and they could be considered neighbors. yesterday, meng chuyuan and the others had just moved into the adobe house and borrowed something from grandma zhang.


    grandma zhang¡¯s legs were stiff. she used a walking stick all year round and liked to sit alone on a chair in the small courtyard in a daze.


    upon seeing meng chuyuan appear, grandma zhang smiled kindly and even wanted to stand up from her chair to welcome her.


    ¡°just sit down. i¡¯m just passing by to see you. i¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    lu jinsen stood at the door and hesitated for a while. in the end, he followed her in. when he saw grandma zhang, he greeted her politely, ¡°hello, grandma zhang.¡±


    grandma zhang said incoherently, ¡°okay, okay.¡±


    ¡°yesterday, we took some meat and eggs from you. today, we¡¯ll return you a bass.¡± as she spoke, meng chuyuan picked up the fish in her hand and placed it on the small wooden table.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°this fish is still fresh. i¡¯ll put it on the table for you.¡±


    grandma zhang was so touched that she did not know what to do. she reached out her wrinkled hand to hold meng chuyuan. ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°we should be the ones thanking you. sorry for troubling you yesterday.¡±


    seeing this scene, the audience in the live-stream could no longer remain calm. fans ran out to spam the bullet screen:


    [i¡¯m sorry. i misunderstood sister meng. i thought that she was blindly bidding because she was rich with labor coins, but in the end, that fish was for grandma zhang¡­]


    [my words were too extreme just now. i apologize.]


    [oh my god, i suddenly feel like crying!]


    [i miss my grandma. i haven¡¯t been back because of the epidemic. i really want to cry.]


    [sister meng is still a little kind.]


    [i apologize for my rash actions just now.]


    [lu jinsen is strangely quite polite. i suddenly felt that he was a little handsome just now.]

 Chapter 12

    since you begged me


    when it was close to mealtime, meng chuyuan and lu jinsen came out of grandma zhang¡¯s house. on the way, they could see wisps of smoke coming from the kitchens of various families. the fragrance assailed their noses, wave after wave.


    for two people who hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast, they couldn¡¯t stand the smell of smoke because their hunger would grow stronger and stronger. they wished they could walk three steps at a time and go home early to cook.


    however, when they got home, meng chuyuan and lu jinsen had already slowed down their pace. they sat under the eaves to cool off. no one mentioned cooking, as if it was already a lazy afternoon.


    [why are you still sitting there? aren¡¯t you hungry? why aren¡¯t you cooking?]


    [i suddenly feel like laughing when i see the two of them sitting like this. i don¡¯t know why.]


    [is this a competition to see whose patience is stronger? hahahaha]


    [i see that sister meng¡¯s expression hasn¡¯t changed. on the other hand, lu jinsen looks like there are countless ants crawling in his heart, hahaha.]


    [let¡¯s see who¡¯s lazier, hahahahaha.]


    lu jinsen did not know how to cook at all. he could only wait for meng chuyuan to take action.


    it had been almost ten minutes since the two of them entered the house. lu jinsen had secretly observed meng chuyuan countless times. there were a few times when he wanted to ask her if she had rested enough and if she could cook.


    as the environmental temperature gradually rose, one could feel the enthusiasm of the sun even if they did nothing.


    lu jinsen felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. his mood was extremely impetuous.


    meng chuyuan was clearly sitting next to him. as long as he turned his head, he could do it with just a word. such a simple action yet he struggled with it in his heart countless times, and he would always swallow the words that were about to come out of his mouth.


    after a while, lu jinsen could no longer sit still. he got up and went to the kitchen.


    [young master actually moved first. this is very surprising.]


    [i announce that sister meng has won this silent battle.]


    [is he preparing to perform?]


    [young master¡¯s food can be auctioned, right? hahahaha.]


    [you still want to auction it? hahaha, i¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll poison me to death.]


    meng chuyuan was still resting with her eyes closed. she looked unaware of the situation, but she could sense lu jinsen¡¯s anxiety. she did not need to guess to know that he had gone to the kitchen when he suddenly stood up and walked past her.


    she thought that she would let him struggle for a while.


    letting herself rest for a while more.


    lu jinsen went to the kitchen and saw that the untreated ingredients were placed in front of the stove. he was instantly confused.


    he rummaged through everything in the kitchen, but he had no clue where to start. he placed his hands on his hips and walked around in circles. he looked at the ingredients for a long time but did not do anything.


    meng chuyuan noticed that there was no movement from the kitchen. she opened her eyes and was about to get up to take a look when lu jinsen suddenly walked out of the kitchen.


    lu jinsen did not expect to meet meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes as soon as he came out.


    he looked away awkwardly and said without changing his expression, ¡°it¡¯s time to cook.¡±


    meng chuyuan had not known him for long, but she roughly understood lu jinsen¡¯s personality. she knew that his attitude was a little bad, but meng chuyuan could not stand this attitude of his.


    meng chuyuan looked up at him and raised her eyebrows unhappily. ¡°are you begging me or ordering me?¡±


    lu jinsen was suddenly at a loss for words. after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°i¡¯m begging you, okay?¡±


    seeing meng chuyuan¡¯s unmoved expression, he quickly added, ¡°please.¡±


    ¡°alright, since you¡¯re begging me, i¡¯ll cook.¡±


    it just so happened that she was hungry too.


    meng chuyuan got up from her chair and saw that lu jinsen was still standing. she looked at him in confusion. ¡°what are you waiting for? go and pick up the firewood.¡±


    ¡°oh.¡±


    [hahaha, young master is so obedient today. was he threatened?]


    [in the end, he lowered his head to his sister-in-law for a meal. hahahahahaha.]


    [young master has shown everyone how a man can adapt to different situations.]


    [how can that be? young master¡¯s edges have clearly been smoothed by life, hahaha.]


    on the other hand¡­


    the dishes from qi zhen¡¯s team had just been served and they were ready to eat.


    liao jiake had been busy in the kitchen since she returned from the jujube plantation. now, the food was ready.


    liao jiayan happened to be on her period today and was not in a good mood. she looked a little tired. when she came back, she told her sister that she was not feeling well and wanted to go back to her room to lie down for a while.


    liao jiake knew her sister¡¯s condition, so she specially borrowed some brown sugar from her neighbor and boiled ginger brown sugar water for her.


    ¡°yanyan?¡± liao jiake came in with the freshly boiled brown sugar water. when she saw that her sister was asleep on the bed, she began to lighten her footsteps.


    however, liao jiayan¡¯s body was dominated by pain and she couldn¡¯t sleep at all. when she heard movement, she opened her eyes.


    seeing that she had woken up, liao jiake sat down by the bed and asked her gently, ¡°are you feeling better? get up and drink some brown sugar water to recuperate. i just made it.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± she sat up in bed, reached for the brown sugar water in her sister¡¯s hand, and took a sip.


    liao jiake reminded him carefully, ¡°be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±


    after her sister finished drinking the brown sugar water, liao jiake took the cup and said, ¡°dinner is ready. let¡¯s go out and eat together.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t have an appetite. you can eat.¡± liao jiayan pulled up the blanket and chose to continue lying down. ¡°i want to lie down for a while more.¡±


    liao jiake sighed softly and said gently and carefully, ¡°then i¡¯ll leave some vegetables for you to heat up in the pot.¡±


    [ke ke is so considerate. i want ke ke to be my sister too.]


    [help! they¡¯re clearly twins but why do i seem to be able to tell the age difference?]


    [rest well, sister. drink more hot water.]


    [this must be the siblings from another family that my parents are talking about.]


    [she must be a fairy. she¡¯s practically the best.]


    [looks come from the heart. no wonder ke ke is so beautiful. i love her.]


    ¡­


    after lunch, the guests had a two-hour lunch break before going to the fields to do farm work at 2:30 p.m.


    the progress of meng chuyuan and lu jinsen¡¯s group was always half a beat slower. the other two groups of guests were preparing to rest. they had just eaten, and by the time they finished eating, it was already past one o¡¯clock.


    it was still quite hot. lu jinsen came out after washing the dishes and was about to take an afternoon nap when meng chuyuan chose to go out.


    lu jinsen saw that she had taken a sunhat and was putting it on her head. it was obvious that she was going out.


    before he returned to his room, he asked meng chuyuan curiously, ¡°where are you going?¡±


    meng chuyuan looked back at him and said, ¡°i ate too much. i¡¯m going out to digest my food. do you want to come along?¡±


    lu jinsen rejected her coldly. ¡°no.¡±


    is she crazy?


    who would go out at this time?


    lu jinsen turned around and walked to his room, leaving her with only his back view.


    meng chuyuan put on her hat and looked up to see the staff behind the camera. seeing that he was still filming her, she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°are you coming along with me?¡±


    the cameraman replied, ¡°yes.¡±


    meng chuyuan was silent for a while before saying, ¡°¡­ thank you for your hard work.¡±


    [must you go out to digest your food? aren¡¯t you afraid of the sun?]


    [can somebody keep an eye on her¡­ my heart aches for the cameraman who was filming her. he still had to follow her out]

 Chapter 13

    even picking up trash can get you on the trending searches


    [she really can¡¯t just stay idle . she has to find something to show off about.]


    [if you don¡¯t rest during lunch break, don¡¯t complain that you¡¯re tired and unwilling to work. later.


    [she¡¯s not tired at all. i¡¯m really impressed.]


    [of course she¡¯s not tired. she already let someone else do her work. there¡¯s still a young master by her side for her to order around.]


    [i¡¯m sure she just wants more scenes. she¡¯s here to freeload while everyone is taking a break.]


    meng chuyuan walked out of the adobe house along the path that seamlessly connected to the wheat field that was waiting to be harvested. under the sunlight, it looked golden. the autumn wind blew gently, raising layers of ripples.


    she had walked this road in the morning. then, the sky was still gray and the air was fresh. the breeze carried the fragrance of the soil. it was very comfortable.


    she was very familiar with the roads around here, giving people the feeling that she had a destination in mind when coming out for a hike.


    the audience in the live-stream felt that there was nothing to see. seeing that she was doing nothing, they commented bluntly,


    [what is this sister doing? are they going to continue walking just to capture this short scene?]


    [she must really be very full¡­]


    [can someone come out and explain what she¡¯s planning to do?]


    [i just entered the live-stream and you¡¯re showing me this?]


    [doesn¡¯t she find it hot? doesn¡¯t she feel hot? oh my god!!]


    ¡­


    at this moment, the comments section was in full swing. most of them were complaining that meng chuyuan had nothing better to do, and the number of people in the live-stream was gradually decreasing.


    meng chuyuan did not know what was going on in the live-stream. she only cared about walking along the path. the dogs could not help but be puzzled when they saw her.


    just as everyone thought that she was crazy and the content of the live-stream was boring and right before the audience could not stand it anymore and wanted to leave¡ª


    meng chuyuan suddenly stopped and squatted down.


    along the way, the cameraman followed behind meng chuyuan diligently. it was difficult to capture her face from this angle. just as meng chuyuan squatted down, the cameraman carried the equipment to the front and adjusted it to the appropriate angle before pointing the camera at meng chuyuan.


    she squatted by the roadside and reached out to pick up the red plastic bag on the grass. after getting up and walking a few steps, she picked up an empty mineral water bottle.


    [??? is she picking up trash?]


    [why did you pick it up? are you selling it? are you so short of money?!]


    [beauty, you¡¯re wearing such a big diamond ring to pick up trash by the roadside. are you serious?]


    [i¡¯m going to die of laughter from the comments in front of me. wearing a diamond ring to pick up trash, hahahahaha]


    [trending search alert: the abandoned wife of a wealthy family picks up trash on a variety show.]


    [ahhh, i just came in and missed the trash collection part. may i ask if there are any friends who recorded the screen just now?]


    [i heard that the scene of her picking up trash is very beautiful. please share it with me too.]


    actually, meng chuyuan was just picking up the trash on the way. when she reached the village entrance, she saw a trash can and threw it in.


    unexpectedly, there were really netizens who created a trending search topic for her. it¡¯s popularity was also continuously rising. some people even edited the live-stream, attracting a large group of netizens to the live-stream.


    although the audience who entered the live broadcast later did not see the scene of her picking up trash, many new friends were stunned by meng chuyuan¡¯s looks, so they stayed behind to continue watching the live broadcast.


    [let me see what brand of trash that is. a beautiful lady picked it up.]


    [i didn¡¯t see anybody picking up trash, but i saw a beautiful lady. this trip was worth it.]


    [who is so insensible to call a beauty an abandoned wife of a wealthy family?]


    [i heard that little sister¡¯s marriage is unfortunate. is that true? why don¡¯t you divorce and marry me instead?]


    [even trash gets picked up by beautiful ladies, i can¡¯t even meet any beauties.]


    [save me. i wouldn¡¯t even dare to photoshop myself to look like her. i can¡¯t believe that¡¯s how she naturally looks.]


    [guards, i want all the information about this beauty in ten seconds.]


    when meng chuyuan was about to walk up the slope, she saw an old man pulling a four-wheeled cart with several baskets of sweet potatoes piled on it.


    this part of the road was paved with gravel. the pavement was uneven and unfavorable for the wheelbarrow. furthermore, it was an uphill climb. the contents of the car felt like they were about to fall.


    meng chuyuan quickly stepped forward and reached out to support the car behind the old man, slowly pushing it up for him.


    the old man in front felt a force behind him helping him. after a while, the cart successfully went up the slope. he turned around and looked. a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. he did not expect that the person who helped him push the cart was a girl.


    seeing that she was fair and clean, she did not look like she was from their village. however, she had an approachable feeling that made her seem cordial.


    the old man looked at her and said enthusiastically, ¡°child, thank you for just now.¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled sweetly. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    she walked forward and stood in a position that blocked the sunlight for the old man. she looked down at the car full of sweet potatoes and asked curiously, ¡°grandpa, where are you going with so many sweet potatoes?¡±


    the old man was wearing a straw hat and had a slightly hunched back. he was wearing a white old man¡¯s shirt, and most of his clothes were soaked in sweat. he was so tired that his head was covered in sweat.


    he looked up at meng chuyuan with a kind smile on his face. ¡°go home.¡±


    meng chuyuan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°where is your home? i¡¯ll help you pull it back.¡±


    the old man pointed at a certain house in front of him and said to her, ¡°it¡¯s not far. it¡¯s just ahead.¡±


    ¡°let me help you.¡±


    at first, the old man refused, but because meng chuyuan was very enthusiastic, even taking the initiative to help him pull the carriage.


    [is she putting on a show??]


    [to be honest, this young lady is really beautiful. under the sun, she looks so fair that she¡¯s glowing.]


    [who is this young lady? she¡¯s a new face. she¡¯s beautiful and kind. i¡¯ve become a fan!]


    [why does she look so good no matter what she does? save me, she¡¯s the goddesses outstanding work!]


    about three minutes later, meng chuyuan pulled a cart of sweet potatoes into the grandfather¡¯s courtyard.


    the old lady in the house heard a commotion outside and walked out. in the end, she realized that her sweet potato was pulled back by an unfamiliar girl.


    the old granny looked at her husband and asked suspiciously, ¡°old man, who is this girl?¡±


    ¡°i met her on the uphill road. seeing that it took me a lot of effort to pull the car. she helped me push it from behind.¡±


    meng chuyuan unloaded the baskets of sweet potatoes from the car. after placing the last basket of sweet potatoes, meng chuyuan turned around and smiled at the old lady beside him. ¡°hello, grandma.¡±


    ¡°good¡­ good child, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± when the old lady saw meng chuyuan for the first time, she felt that her smile was very infectious, especially when she called her grandmother. it was as if she had seen her own granddaughter.


    most of the young people in the village had gone out to work, leaving behind the elderly. their children only had time to come back during the holidays, and they only spent a short time together.


    the house was usually cold and cheerless. now that someone had suddenly come, the two elders were overjoyed.


    the old lady let meng chuyuan into the house to drink tea and even took out the fruits at home to entertain her. ¡°child, do you want tea or water? grandma will pour you some. there are fruits on the table. take them and eat.¡±


    ¡°grandma, i¡¯ll just drink some water.¡±

 Chapter 14

    she has a husband?!


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll pour it for you.¡± the old lady came back after pouring the water and handed it to meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan thanked her politely. ¡°thank you, grandma.¡±


    meng chuyuan looked up at the cameraman who was following her. he was holding a camera. he was so tired that his forehead was sweating and his face was red from the sun. she turned around and handed the water to the cameraman.


    ¡°have some water. you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    the cameraman was stunned. he looked at the water meng chuyuan handed over and revealed a surprised expression.


    [save me. i love how she pays attention to details.]


    [i¡¯m becoming her fan y¡¯all.]


    [she actually subconsciously gave it to brother cameraman first. that¡¯s great, wuwuwu.]


    [brother cameraman: thank you for finally remembering me.]


    [sister, drink some water too. there¡¯s sweat on your forehead.]


    [how can there be someone who looks so beautiful with every move?]


    ¡°thank you.¡± the cameraman was a little delighted. he wanted to take it, but he did not know how to handle the camera in his hand. hence, he looked flustered, and the live broadcast camera swayed.


    meng chuyuan saw that he was struggling to hold the camera with one hand. she took the initiative to help him. ¡°take a break. i¡¯ll hold it for you first.¡±


    when the cameraman handed the machine to meng chuyuan, the moment she took the camera, the audience in the live-stream saw that the image gradually zoomed in on meng chuyuan. the camera directly shot her face. her fair and flawless face was like a peeled egg. her eyelashes were thick and long, and her lively eyes were deep and charming.


    [f*ck, f*ck, sister meng can actually withstand the close-up of the camera!!]


    [save me, this sister¡¯s facial features are too exquisite.]


    [she really doesn¡¯t seem to have any makeup on. there¡¯s even a thin layer of sweat on her forehead, and her hair is stuck to her cheeks.]


    [her pores are so delicate!! her skin is so good ah ah ah ah ah ah, i¡¯m so envious.]


    [who said that sister meng put on makeup this morning? she has been slapped in the face now, right? she appeared on screen without makeup, okay?]


    [her face should save a lot of foundation. she doesn¡¯t even need makeup. she¡¯s small and fair. i¡¯m so envious.]


    [help, why did i only discover such a treasure now? she¡¯s really beautiful ah ah ah ah]


    the old lady saw that meng chuyuan had given the water to the photographer and even helped to hold the camera. in the next second, she walked forward and tidied up the things on the table. then, she patted the table that had just been tidied up and looked at meng chuyuan. ¡°kid, you can put the things here.¡±


    ¡°alright, thank you, grandma.¡±


    however, the table was a little short. if the camera was placed there, it would not be able to capture anyone.


    after meng chuyuan thanked the old granny politely, she still held the camera. she waited for the cameraman to finish a glass of water and wipe the sweat off his face before taking the machine away from her hand.


    the old granny reacted quickly. seeing that meng chuyuan¡¯s hands were finally free, she went back and poured a glass of water for meng chuyuan to drink.


    the old man had been busy in the melon field and had not even been able to eat a mouthful of hot rice. now, the old lady told him that the food was hot in the kitchen pot and urged him to eat quickly.


    speaking of eating, the old lady asked meng chuyuan, ¡°kid, have you eaten lunch? if you haven¡¯t, ask grandpa to make two more side dishes and eat them together.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll get it.¡± the old man turned around and was about to go to the kitchen.


    meng chuyuan had just finished a mouthful of water. looking at the impulsive old man, she quickly stopped him. ¡°no need, grandpa. i¡¯ve eaten. go eat quickly. don¡¯t starve.¡±


    seeing that she refused, the old man did not force her and went to the kitchen alone. meng chuyuan sat down and chatted with his grandmother for a while.


    ¡°where are you from? you don¡¯t look like a local to me.¡±


    meng chuyuan revealed her hometown to the grandmother. ¡°from hai cheng.¡±


    speaking of this, meng chuyuan didn¡¯t know how long it had been since she went back. her memories of hai cheng had begun to blur. she didn¡¯t even want to mention the past.


    ¡°oh,¡± the old lady said softly. then, she asked curiously, ¡°why are you in our village? what are you doing here?¡±


    especially since she noticed the cameraman beside meng chuyuan, the old lady was even more curious.


    they were usually busy with farming and spent most of their time at home. they rarely even left the village, so they knew nothing about the situation outside.


    meng chuyuan replied to the grandmother, ¡°we¡¯re here to film a variety show.¡±


    she was worried that the old lady would not understand, so she explained simply, ¡°i¡¯m just here to play. i¡¯ll be leaving in two days.¡±


    the old granny nodded as if she understood. ¡°you¡¯re here to play¡­ how has it been here?¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled and said, ¡°yes, the environment here is not bad.¡±


    seeing that meng chuyuan was quite satisfied with their environment, the old lady revealed a gratified smile and said proudly, ¡°i also think our village is not bad.¡±


    the old granny rarely had anyone to talk to her. at this moment, she did not stop talking to meng chuyuan. ¡°child, how old are you this year?¡±


    ¡°grandma, i¡¯m 23 years old.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re already 23 years old¡­ then do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    meng chuyuan shook her head lightly and replied calmly, ¡°i don¡¯t have a boyfriend, but i do have a husband.¡±


    [husband???]


    [didn¡¯t they say that she was abandoned by her husband?]


    [didn¡¯t you get dumped by your husband on your first day of marriage?]


    [how can an abandoned woman have the cheek to say that she has a husband?]


    [he must have married her because he lacked a vase at home.]


    [don¡¯t talk nonsense. the rumors on the internet haven¡¯t been confirmed yet. what if it¡¯s not her? after all, how can such a beautiful young lady be an abandoned woman from a wealthy family? if it is, then her husband must be blind.]


    ¡­


    ¡°grandma, i should go. there¡¯s a younger brother waiting for me at home. we won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± meng chuyuan chatted with her grandmother for a few minutes and felt that she had been out for a long time. it was almost time to go back.


    when the old lady heard that she was leaving, she looked a little disappointed. ¡°you¡¯re leaving? aren¡¯t you going to sit for a while?¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ve been out too long. we really should go.


    the main thing was that they were still recording the variety show, and the lunch break was about to pass. they still had to do missions later.


    seeing that she insisted on leaving, the old lady did not ask her to stay.


    however, before meng chuyuan left, the old lady suddenly stopped her. ¡°child, wait a moment. i¡¯ll get you something.¡±


    when meng chuyuan turned around, the old lady had already entered the house.


    after a while, meng chuyuan watched as the old lady came out with two big bags of things. she walked up to her and handed the things to her.


    ¡°child, these are the pecans and chestnuts we planted ourselves. there are also sweet potatoes. take them back and eat them.¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°grandma, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    they had worked hard to plant this. she just happened to meet an old man on the slope and helped him send it back. how could she have the cheek to take his things?


    ¡°aiyo, child, why are you being so polite with me? take it.¡± seeing that she was unwilling to take it, the old lady had no choice but to force it into her hand.


    meng chuyuan could not dissuade the two elders. in the end, she was forced to accept it. ¡°then i¡¯ll accept it. thank you, grandpa and grandma.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s more like it. come over and play when you¡¯re free. bring your brother along.¡±


    meng chuyuan nodded in agreement. ¡°okay, goodbye, grandpa and grandma.¡±

 Chapter 15

    a peaceful feeling


    lu jinsen took a comfortable afternoon nap. when he woke up, meng chuyuan was not back yet.


    they had to gather in seventeen minutes. the journey was a little far from their house. if they did not leave now, they would definitely be late.


    could she have already gone to the gathering point?


    at the thought of this, lu jinsen¡¯s eyes could not help but dim. he felt that he was the one who had been abandoned.


    lu jinsen walked out of the courtyard unhappily. when he looked up, he saw meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan rushed in and did not pay much attention to his expression. she walked up to lu jinsen and handed him the heavy bag of sweet potatoes. ¡°help me get some. my hand is about to give out.¡±


    lu jinsen was stunned for a moment. before he could react, he subconsciously reached out to take it from her.


    seeing that she had not abandoned him, lu jinsen¡¯s expression brightened a little. he lowered his eyes and looked at the big bag of sweet potatoes in his hand. he asked in surprise, ¡°where did you get them? did you buy them?¡±


    meng chuyuan felt that his question was a little unintelligent and rolled her eyes at him mercilessly. ¡°do you think i have the money to buy these now?¡±


    lu jinsen suddenly realized that the way he opened up the conversation was wrong. he looked slightly embarrassed and tried to regain some face. ¡°so you went to jungle?¡±


    [hahahahaha, lu jinsen, so you knew the term jungle.]


    [am i the only one who noticed young master¡¯s subconscious action?]


    [taking it just because he was asked to? when did young master become so easy to handle?]


    [i can tell. young master has been subdued, hahahaha.]


    [maybe lu jinsen will have to rely on sister-in-law to fly this time. hahaha.]


    in the afternoon, the guests¡¯ mission was to help the villagers plant spinach.


    the other teams arrived at the rendezvous point punctually at 2:30 p.m., but lu jinsen and meng chuyuan did not appear.


    the director sat in the shed and was obviously getting impatient. he went to look at meng chuyuan¡¯s group¡¯s live-stream and found that they were still on their way.


    just as the director was about to flare up, he was surprised to see that meng chuyuan¡¯s live-stream was exceptionally lively!


    the director was stunned. he thought he was hallucinating and rubbed his eyes to take a closer look.


    the number of viewers in their live-stream was actually increasing!


    director: what did i miss?


    while waiting for them to arrive, the director had been watching the live-stream and had completely forgotten about the guests from the other two groups.


    he had been working on this variety show for two seasons. originally, he thought that the first season¡¯s statistics were already at the peak. he did not expect meng chuyuan and lu jinsen¡¯s group¡¯s statistics to exceed his expectations and even break the previous season¡¯s live-stream popularity record.


    he took out his phone and looked at the trending list. he did not expect that during the lunch break, meng chuyuan would go out and become a few more trending searches.


    #abandoned wealthy wife picking up trash on a variety show#


    #how beautiful meng chuyuan is without makeup#


    #meng chuyuan said she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, but she does have a husband#


    ¡­


    the director was surprised by the sudden trending searches. what was even more unexpected was that these trending topics had attracted attention to the variety show. its effects were exceedingly good.


    seeing the popularity of this live-stream continue to rise, the director¡¯s smile gradually spread across his face, and the fire in his heart inexplicably dissipated.


    however, the other two groups of guests were still on standby. the audience in the live-stream could not wait any longer and began to feel emotional.


    [why hasn¡¯t the director come out to announce the process? is he waiting for those two who are late?]


    [why is the director being biased? those two people don¡¯t have any team spirit. they¡¯re even late for the variety show¡­ how can the production team tolerate this?]


    [i¡¯m speechless. they¡¯re wasting everyone¡¯s time again.]


    [how can they make everyone wait for them when they¡¯re already so old?]


    [save me. they can¡¯t do anything right. they ruin everything.]


    at the same time¡­


    ¡°can you walk faster?¡± lu jinsen walked in front. he felt that meng chuyuan could not keep up. he was annoyed.


    the distance between the two of them was a few meters. lu jinsen had already stopped to wait for her, but she was still walking slowly.


    meng chuyuan replied slowly, ¡°even if we walk fast, we won¡¯t make it in time.¡±


    in reality, she was already walking very quickly. her legs were not as long as lu jinsen¡¯s, and her strides were not big, so she could not keep up.


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    it was hard to disagree. she had a point.


    one minute was considered late, and so was two minutes. since they would be late in the end, why didn¡¯t they make themselves feel better?


    seeing that she was not in a hurry, lu jinsen¡¯s heart calmed down. following meng chuyuan¡¯s rhythm, he began to slow down.


    [help! when i see them, i¡¯m reminded of how i was also late for school. but when i saw that someone was late with me, i suddenly stopped panicking. hahaha.]


    [although that¡¯s true, it¡¯s still not good to be late.]


    [hahahahahaha, this is probably a group that even the director can¡¯t handle.]


    [i don¡¯t know why, but looking at sister meng gives me a peaceful feeling. hahahahaha]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. whether it¡¯s fighting or getting punished, they¡¯ll do it together, huh?]


    perhaps no one had expected meng chuyuan and lu jinsen to be so late, making the director and the other guests wait for ten minutes.


    however, the director was overjoyed because the viewer statistics for the variety show had increased. he was not angry at them for being late, as if he had already forgiven them in his heart.


    when meng chuyuan¡¯s team arrived, they did not expect that the mission had yet to begin. they suddenly realized that everyone might be waiting for them to appear, so meng chuyuan and lu jinsen hurriedly apologized to the four guests and the production team.


    after everyone arrived, each group received a hoe, vegetable seeds, a bucket, and were assigned to three vegetable fields of the same size from the villagers.


    the first group to complete the planting would receive 40 labor coins. in addition, their dinner would be provided by the production team. the second group would receive 32 labor coins and a portion of seasonal fruits. the third group would receive no additional reward and would only receive 24 labor coins.


    because liao jiayan was not feeling well, she applied for half a day¡¯s leave from the production team, so she did not appear in the live-stream. the audience in the live-stream was very curious about the production team¡¯s arrangements regarding the lack of a member.


    [where¡¯s ke ke? what about my ke ke? she¡¯s alone now¡­]


    [arrange a helper for ke ke, or lighten the workload. i¡¯m begging you.]


    [can the production team be more humane? look at my ke ke. don¡¯t bully her anymore.]


    [don¡¯t start. we haven¡¯t talked about ke ke¡¯s team yet!!]


    unfortunately, the director did not halve her workload just because of liao jiake¡¯s special situation. he did not even provide her with any external help.


    after the director finished explaining the rules of the mission, liao jiake chose a vegetable field without any complaints and began to weed and loosen the soil.


    at the same time, qi zhen and qi yan went to work.


    meng chuyuan carried a bucket and a small wooden stool in her hand. together with lu jinsen, they went to the furthest piece of land that had not been plowed.


    just as meng chuyuan was about to reach the vegetable field, the viewers in the live stream thought that she was going to start working. in the end, she just passed by the vegetable field and went to another place¡­


    meng chuyuan walked under the shaded tree, chose a relatively flat bench, placed it on the ground, and sat down steadily.

 Chapter 16

    pulling lu jinsen along


    [if i¡¯m not wrong, sister meng is starting to slack again.]


    [as expected, sister meng is still that sister meng.]


    [for a moment, i felt that she had changed and was about to work. in the end¡­ i admit that i was overthinking.]


    [catering field: i thought you were going to fawn over me, but you were just passing by.]


    [ahhh, i was deceived by her. i actually thought that she really wanted to work!!]


    lu jinsen walked to the vegetable field with a hoe. he did not expect to see meng chuyuan sitting under the shade of a tree when he looked up.


    his expression darkened, and his gloomy eyes were filled with disdain.


    after he retracted his gaze from meng chuyuan, the scorching sun shone on his head as he waved the hoe to loosen the soil.


    lu jinsen: with a hoe in hand, i can only accept my fate.


    it had not rained in the village for a few days. the ground was as hard as a rock. if insufficient strength was exerted, the hoe would not be of any use.


    everyone had participated in the jujube collection this morning. although they had taken a nap, now that they had another physical task, they felt that their hands were no longer theirs.


    qi zhen and his sister cooperated very well. although there was only one hoe in each group, they knew how to take turns. their progress was also faster than the other groups.


    on the other hand, lu jinsen and liao jiake could only work hard on their own.


    lu jinsen was relatively better. his arms were strong, and he only needed to swing the hoe once to pry open the soil. on the other hand, liao jiake was weak and had to swing it a few times to see the soil loosen.


    although liao jiake was the first to get off the ground, she was obviously behind in this mission.


    when the fans in the live-stream saw liao jiake opening a piece of wasteland alone, so tired that she was sweating profusely. they all commented in the comments section:


    [ke ke baby, why don¡¯t we take a break? this variety show is really too much of a bully. boohoo.]


    [i just went to the live-stream room next door and saw that woman surnamed meng sitting under the shade of a tree. then, i saw our ke ke working so hard. i¡¯m really angry and feel that it¡¯s not worth it for ke ke.]


    [you can¡¯t blame the production team for bullying her, right? after all, this variety show is called brothers and sisters advance and retreat. i think the director¡¯s actions are completely reasonable. as for whether to do the mission or not and how to do it? it¡¯s up to her.]


    [she really has no complaints and is working hard.]


    [i really love ke ke, who doesn¡¯t put on airs. i knew i wasn¡¯t a fan of the wrong person.]


    [wuwuwu, if there¡¯s really no other choice, let¡¯s leave the recording. i don¡¯t want to see you suffer.]


    lu jinsen stayed in the field for about five minutes before he stopped to rest.


    he placed the hoe on the ground and could not help but reach out to lift the hem of his shirt to wipe the sweat off his face. when he looked up, meng chuyuan¡¯s figure inadvertently flashed across his eyes.


    seeing that she was sitting there doing nothing and even picking up the fallen leaves to play, a trace of anger appeared on lu jinsen¡¯s gloomy face.


    lu jinsen retracted his hand and walked towards meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan sat on the spot without moving, but she had picked up all the fallen leaves around her and was breaking them to play.


    suddenly, a faint shadow loomed over her. a cold voice sounded in her ear. ¡°are you done playing?¡±


    ¡°no, this is nothing.¡± meng chuyuan did not raise her head, but from the voice, she knew that it was lu jinsen.


    lu jinsen opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out. in the end, he could only let out a helpless sigh.


    after meng chuyuan finished folding the leaf in her hand, she looked up at lu jinsen.


    the corners of meng chuyuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing an elusive smile. ¡°you want to persuade me to work?¡±


    when lu jinsen heard this, his eyes turned cold and his eyes were filled with displeasure. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you want to sit back and enjoy the fruits of others¡¯ labor?¡±


    he was really too busy alone. moreover, seeing meng chuyuan sitting there and not doing anything, he felt annoyed.


    this was clearly a group mission. why did he have to complete it alone?


    meng chuyuan knew that he was resentful now, but she could still face lu jinsen calmly. ¡°come here. let¡¯s talk for a while.¡±


    she beckoned lu jinsen over, stood up, and walked behind the tree trunk.


    lu jinsen hesitated for a moment before walking over, standing shoulder to shoulder with her.


    the cameraman who was following them carried the camera and was about to approach them when meng chuyuan turned around and made a gesture to stop him from going forward.


    the cameraman quickly stopped and stood rooted to the ground.


    [what are you whispering about? what¡¯s there to be so secretive about?]


    [why don¡¯t you let him film it? why are you being so mysterious?]


    [help! sister meng¡¯s gesture just now was so cool. i love it directly.]


    [i¡¯ve never seen such an obedient side of young master. sister meng is really capable. young master is on call now, hahahaha.]


    [can the cameraman go around the back and secretly film them? i really want to know what they are talking about.]


    lu jinsen did not expect that she would not let the cameraman follow her after she had called him over.


    he came back to his senses and looked at meng chuyuan in confusion. ¡°about what?¡±


    meng chuyuan glanced at him, then raised his chin, indicating for him to look ahead.


    lu jinsen looked in the direction she was pointing. however, he looked confused and frowned slightly, as if he did not understand what meng chuyuan meant.


    ¡°do you see that?¡± meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows and asked.


    lu jinsen was curious. ¡°what do you want me to see?¡±


    ¡°liao jiake.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    lu jinsen looked up again when he heard that. this time, his gaze was fixed on liao jiake.


    after a while, he silently retracted his gaze and asked coldly, ¡°i saw it. what happened next?¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her head and looked at him meaningfully. she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°seeing her situation, do you still have the cheek to win?¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    he only wanted to finish the mission quickly and then disband. he did not think too much about it.


    however, now that meng chuyuan mentioned it, lu jinsen felt a little moved. he even began to reflect on himself. should he be more gentlemanly in this situation?


    before lu jinsen could voice his thoughts, meng chuyuan reached out and patted his shoulder gently. she said softly, ¡°you have to rest well when it¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    lu jinsen replied without changing his expression, ¡°got it.¡±


    after their conversation ended, lu jinsen was the first to turn around. he walked to a large rock at the side and sat down.


    after a while, meng chuyuan returned to her seat and continued playing with the leaves she had picked up.


    [what¡¯s the situation now?]


    [what exactly did sister meng say to lu jinsen? why did he start slacking too??]


    [what happened¡­ young master was instigated to rebel? wasn¡¯t he persuading sister-in-law to work just now? why is he slacking too?]


    [i don¡¯t know why, but maybe it¡¯s because i¡¯m too tired from living. it¡¯s really satisfying to see the two of them slacking.]


    [+1, this team of slackers is already my source of happiness, hahaha]


    [i feel like when the two of them are together, even if there were to be five words floating in the sky, that wouldn¡¯t even be a problem for them. hahahahaha.]

 Chapter 17

    unexpected


    after meng chuyuan broke the last leaf, she turned to look behind and realized that liao jiake¡¯s vegetable field was only a quarter loose.


    looking over, the qi siblings were quite fast. more than half of the land that was originally filled with weeds had been cleaned up.


    looking at the difference between the other two groups, a complicated expression flashed across meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes.


    after a while, she placed the bucket beside her horizontally and casually pushed it. it rolled to lu jinsen¡¯s feet.


    lu jinsen was confused by her sudden action. he looked up at her in confusion.


    meng chuyuan ordered him, ¡°bring back a bucket of water.¡±


    ¡°what do you need water for?¡±


    seeing that meng chuyuan did not answer, lu jinsen did not dwell on this matter. he picked up the bucket and got up to find a place to fetch water.


    not long after, lu jinsen returned with a full bucket of water. at this moment, meng chuyuan was already standing by the vegetable field with a red ladle in her hand.


    she instructed lu jinsen to put the bucket aside and even asked him to pick up the hoe from the ground.


    ¡°what are you doing?¡± lu jinsen could not read her mind at all and did not know what she was going to do. however, he could actively cooperate with meng chuyuan without knowing anything.


    meng chuyuan bent down and used a container to scoop a ladle of water from the bucket. then, she sprinkled it on the ground as she replied to lu jinsen¡¯s question, ¡°of course, i¡¯m going to fill the ground with water so that the soil becomes looser. otherwise, that hoe will become useless sooner or later if you use it like this.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± why hadn¡¯t he thought of the fact that water could loosen the soil?


    [this is indeed a good idea. sister meng is so meticulous and thoughtful.]


    [sure enough, the details determine success or failure, hahahahaha.]


    [sister meng is really good-looking and smart. i love such a smart beauty.]


    [meng chuyuan: i don¡¯t rely on brute force, i rely on intelligence.]


    meng chuyuan splashed water on the ground. after a long time, she turned around and saw that lu jinsen had not moved. a hint of surprise flashed across her deep eyes. ¡°get to work. why are you standing there like a fool?¡±


    lu jinsen blinked in shock, as if he had heard wrongly. he asked in disbelief, ¡°now?¡±


    she looked up at him and didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°did i say tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± what a fickle woman.


    she had asked him to rest just now, but after a short while, she was asking him to work again.


    lu jinsen held the hoe and continued to plow the soil that had been sprinkled with water.


    half an hour later, the soil in their group was basically loosened. then, they hoed away the remaining weeds and shattered the untreated soil.


    lu jinsen had always been in charge of turning the soil. while he was dealing with the weeds, meng chuyuan mysteriously disappeared from the live-stream. when she returned again, she was carrying a heavy sack.


    lu jinsen saw that the sack in her hand was a little dirty and even released a pungent smell.


    he subconsciously took two steps back and frowned with a look of disdain. ¡°what did you take?¡±


    meng chuyuan said without batting an eyelid, ¡°fertilizer.¡±


    when lu jinsen heard this, his expression changed drastically. he raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose and retreated to keep a distance from meng chuyuan.


    she saw that this piece of land had been abandoned for too long and had not been farmed. the soil quality was also average, so she went to ask the villagers for some organic fertilizer.


    ¡°look at how useless you are.¡± meng chuyuan looked at him disdainfully and reached out to him. ¡°give me the hoe.¡±


    after handing the hoe to her, lu jinsen returned to the shade to rest alone.


    meng chuyuan poured out the fertilizer from the sack and added it to the soil. she mixed the organic fertilizer in during the process of turning the ground.


    [she even used organic fertilizer. looks like sister meng knows how to farm.]


    [help!! sister meng looks so down-to-earth when she does farm work.]


    [sister meng always thinks of what others don¡¯t think of first.]


    [every time i go back to my hometown to help with farm work during the holidays. i suddenly feel so close to sister meng when i see her carrying these things.]


    after meng chuyuan applied the fertilizer evenly, she turned around to look for lu jinsen and threw the spinach seeds to him.


    lu jinsen took it.


    meng chuyuan glanced at him and said calmly, ¡°the seeds will be planted later, understand?¡±


    he looked displeased and asked coldly, ¡°why me?¡±


    at the thought of how she had added fertilizer to the ground just now, every cell in lu jinsen¡¯s body resisted.


    ¡°why can¡¯t it be you? or can¡¯t you handle such a small matter?¡±


    meng chuyuan¡¯s words rendered him speechless.


    seeing that he did not retort, meng chuyuan took out an unopened mask from her coat pocket and handed it to lu jinsen. ¡°this might be useful to you.¡±


    without another word, lu jinsen took the mask from her hand and held it in his hand.


    she reminded him again, ¡°remember to plant the seeds later. i¡¯ve opened the ditch. sprinkle the seeds into the ditch. sprinkle them evenly, then cover them with a layer of plant ash.¡±


    lu jinsen let out a nasal ¡°yes.¡±


    after giving out instructions, meng chuyuan took the hoe and left, heading straight for liao jiake.


    liao jiake had been working for a long time yet the soil was only half loosened.


    as for liao jiake, who had never done farm work before, she could only do it at her own pace.


    suddenly, she heard a beautiful voice behind her. ¡°let me help you.¡±


    liao jiake turned around curiously and saw meng chuyuan walking towards her with a hoe.


    the moment meng chuyuan appeared, tears welled up in liao jiake¡¯s eyes, making her look like she was crying tears of joy.


    [ah ah ah ah ah, two beauties are in the same live-stream. this is a broken dimension.]


    [f*ck! don¡¯t stop me. i have to become a fan of sister meng this time!]


    [sister meng, i love you so much. boohoo.]


    [i didn¡¯t expect it! i really didn¡¯t expect it!! the person who came to help my ke ke in the end was actually sister meng, whom i hated the most in the past!!!]


    [based on sister meng¡¯s behavior today, i order you not to criticize her!]


    when meng chuyuan came to her side, the hoe landed on the ground. after a while, liao jiake reacted and said to her, ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing. you¡¯re welcome.¡±


    liao jiake casually found a topic to chat about. ¡°are you done with your work?¡±


    meng chuyuan said softly, ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡± liao jiake was a little surprised. ¡°then why are you still here to help me?¡±


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she raised her head and glanced in lu jinsen¡¯s direction. ¡°with that kid around, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    liao jiake: ¡°¡­¡±


    including today, they had filmed a program together for two days, but everyone was working according to their groups. they were busy with their own things and did not have time to interact in private.


    to liao jiake, meng chuyuan seemed mysterious.


    while everyone was busy, only meng chuyuan was resting at the side. it was not entirely true that she was slacking, neither was it apparent that she was lazy.


    although meng chuyuan did not do anything from the start, she could always surprise people in the end and complete the task given by the production team in the shortest time.

 Chapter 18

    a pained expression


    lu jinsen sat there for a long time, staring at the vegetable field in front of him that had been fertilized. he had struggled countless times in his heart.


    he had just thought that if he couldn¡¯t get over it, he might as well forget it and call meng chuyuan back to let her do it herself.


    lu jinsen raised his head and looked around, searching seriously for meng chuyuan. in the end, he realized that she had actually run to liao jiake with a hoe.


    ¡°¡­¡± she didn¡¯t care about the place she was responsible for, but she was in the mood to help others.


    however, considering her good intentions, he let this matter go.


    in the end, he made up his mind and tore open the packaging on the mask. he got up and took the spinach seeds to the vegetable field.


    [why did lu jinsen let out such a pained expression?]


    [it¡¯s really hard on our unworldly young master. i can see how pained his expression is even through his mask.]


    [this is such an iconic scene hahahahahahaha]


    [young master, fly bravely. if there¡¯s anything, carry it yourself.]


    [ lu jinsen¡¯s expression, i¡¯m really speechless hahahaha.]


    everything was going smoothly at the qi siblings group, but something unexpected happened midway.


    their hoe fell off its handles.


    qi yan squatted down and looked at the hoe and wooden handle that had completely fallen off. she frowned and felt helpless.


    she took out the hoe that was buried in the ground and looked up at qi zhen with a pleading look in her eyes. ¡°what should we do?¡±


    qi zhen was dumbfounded when he saw the fallen hoe. ¡°it¡¯s broken?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s just loose. it¡¯s not broken.¡±


    ¡°let me see.¡±


    qi zhen walked over and took the hoe and wooden handle from her hands. he even picked up the small wooden block from the ground and stuffed the hoe and wooden block back.


    however, they didn¡¯t have a hammer now, so they couldn¡¯t stabilize the wooden handle. hence, qi zhen stood the hoe upright and hit the bottom of the hoe on the hard flat ground, trying to make it firm.


    after a while, qi zhen thought that the hoe was ready.


    he returned to the vegetable field and tried the newly installed hoe. when he found that it was usable, he continued to loosen the soil.


    however, the hoe only lasted for less than two minutes before it loosened again.


    qi zhen had no choice but to stop and repair the hoe.


    while they were repairing the hoe, lu jinsen had already scattered the seeds and started to seal the soil.


    because of meng chuyuan¡¯s participation, liao jiake slowly caught up with everyone¡¯s progress.


    qi yan looked at the busy figures of the other guests and then at herself, who had no choice but to stop because the hoe had fallen off. soon, she felt unwilling to fall behind.


    when she saw that qi zhen had been fiddling with that hoe, her eyes gradually dimmed, and there was a hint of annoyance in her eyes.


    the next second, she walked over and pushed qi zhen away. her voice became louder as she felt frustrated. ¡°i¡¯ll do it.¡±


    qi yan was an impatient person and was competitive. seeing that liao jiake was about to surpass them, she naturally couldn¡¯t control herself.


    helpless, qi zhen could only stand at the side and watch her make a move.


    [sister was so fierce just now. even qi zhen was frightened.]


    [yan yan might be a little anxious.]


    [why is qi yan so fierce to her younger brother? it¡¯s not like he¡¯s not fixing it on purpose.]


    [oh my god, qi zhen was so frightened by his sister that he didn¡¯t dare to speak.]


    [i feel that qi yan¡¯s is a little too competitive. she¡¯s actually starting to get impatient just because she wants to win .]


    qi zhen saw that she couldn¡¯t even find the intersection between the hoe and the wooden handle. he gently supported his chin with his hand and covered his mouth. he watched qi yan¡¯s fumble around and let out a faint smile.


    perhaps it was because there was a machine filming beside her, but qi yan had seemed very flustered from the moment she started. she was indeed a little anxious and wanted to repair the hoe as soon as possible.


    nobody knew if it was because qi yan was nervous or because of the heat, but her face was ashen and her forehead was covered in sweat.


    when she was handling the hoe port, she moved too quickly and used too much strength. in the end, she accidentally cut off her nail extensions.


    ¡°ouch¡­¡± seeing that her extensions had left her fingernail, qi yan could not help but be stunned. a trace of pain flashed across her eyes, as if her heart was bleeding.


    qi zhen heard a slight tearing sound. he leaned his head over and asked worriedly, ¡°sister, are you injured?¡±


    qi yan had just lost her nail extensions and her face was a little pale. however, she pretended to be calm and said, ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡±


    although qi yan did not say what had happened, qi zhen had already discovered that her extensions had broken.


    qi zhen looked at her with a complicated expression. then, he took the hoe away from her and said softly, ¡°let me do it.¡±


    at the same time¡­


    meng chuyuan helped liao jiake finish turning the soil. liao jiake felt that the remaining tasks were not as tiresome, so she felt bad accepting meng chuyuan¡¯s help on it. ¡°teacher meng, i can handle the rest alone. go back and rest.¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her eyes and looked at her indifferently. ¡°are you sure?¡±


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m sure.¡±


    since it was liao jiake who offered, meng chuyuan did not decline. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go back then.¡±


    however, before leaving, meng chuyuan casually mentioned to liao jiake, ¡°i see a tap in front. you can find a water pipe and connect it back. pull the water pipe over here to use it. that way, you won¡¯t have to go through the trouble of fetching water.¡±


    [sister meng is so smart. she also observes her surroundings so carefully. i love her.]


    [although it¡¯s a small matter, she¡¯s the only one who noticed it. it¡¯s obvious that she is really meticulous!!]


    [i really like sister meng too much. she can think of things that others can¡¯t think of. moreover, she doesn¡¯t show off at all. it really feels like it¡¯s effortless for her.]


    [i¡¯m clearly here for ke ke, but i¡¯ve become a fan of sister meng this time. boohoo.]


    meng chuyuan took her hoe and left. sbe happened to pass by qi zhen¡¯s vegetable field and saw them repairing the hoe that had lost its handle.


    she subconsciously changed her route and walked towards them.


    qi yan watched from the side for a long time, but qi zhen did not repair the hoe. she questioned, ¡°do you really know how to repair it?¡±


    qi zhen¡¯s face was stern as he said calmly, ¡°give me more time.¡±


    at this moment, meng chuyuan walked over. she vaguely felt that the atmosphere here was not right.


    however, due to special circumstances, meng chuyuan did not think too much about it. she came up and asked, ¡°is your hoe broken?¡±


    when the siblings heard this, they looked up.


    when qi zhen saw that the person walking over was meng chuyuan, he could not help but be stunned for a moment before nodding gently.


    ¡°use mine.¡± the next second, meng chuyuan handed him her hoe.


    seeing meng chuyuan, for some reason, qi zhen felt that he had finally found a silver lining. a smile gradually appeared on his serious face.


    qi zhen said gently, ¡°if you give us the hoe, what will happen to your land?¡±


    although they really needed a hoe now, qi zhen did not forget that meng chuyuan was also doing a mission.


    meng chuyuan looked at lu jinsen, who was diligently watering the plants not far away, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.


    qi zhen followed her gaze and looked over curiously. when he realized that lu jinsen had already completed the last step, a complicated expression appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 19

    taking care of others¡¯ children


    qi yan stood at the side like an invisible person the entire time, her gaze fixed on meng chuyuan.


    especially when qi zhen¡¯s expression changed just now, she was a little curious. when did he become familiar with this woman?


    after a while, meng chuyuan retracted her gaze and said with a smile, ¡°we¡¯re almost done.¡±


    qi zhen smiled bitterly. ¡°you guys are so fast.¡±


    ¡°not really. you guys can do it too.¡± with that, meng chuyuan left the hoe for them and walked towards lu jinsen.


    [ah ah ah ah ah, sister meng, i love the way she treats everyone equally.]


    [what should i do!! i¡¯m about to fall in love with that woman who abandoned the hoe and left.]


    [she¡¯s helping others while completing her mission.]


    [i just scolded this woman for being late! i didn¡¯t expect her to be so kind.]


    lu jinsen finished pouring a bucket of water onto the soil and was about to fetch another bucket when he turned around and saw meng chuyuan. however, he chose to ignore her and brushed past meng chuyuan with the bucket.


    meng chuyuan opened her mouth. she had wanted to ask him how far he had progressed, but lu jinsen did not even look at her.


    not long after, lu jinsen returned with a bucket of water and went to the field, still not paying attention to the woman beside him.


    through the screen, the audience in the live stream could feel how awkward the atmosphere was.


    [according to my many years of experience, young master has a temper, hahahaha.]


    [he¡¯s probably angry about planting seeds in the ground just now. lu jinsen is a vengeful person.]


    [how dare lu jinsen ignore his sister-in-law.]


    [if you ignore her now, you won¡¯t be able to reach her in the future, hahaha.]


    [lu jinsen, it¡¯s not too late to apologize now. hahahaha, otherwise who will cook for you later when you¡¯re hungry.]


    meng chuyuan saw that he had deliberately ignored her twice. not only was she not angry, but she also walked to the cornfield next door with a relaxed expression.


    a young couple was busy in the cornfield. the woman carried a bamboo basket in front of her and a crying child behind her. meng chuyuan happened to see this scene, so she came over.


    ¡°do you need help?¡± meng chuyuan asked.


    the woman looked at her in surprise and asked in confusion, ¡°are you talking to me?¡±


    meng chuyuan: ¡°yes.¡±


    the woman wanted to reject her goodwill, but she did not expect the bawling baby behind her to gradually stop because of meng chuyuan¡¯s approach.


    the little fellow, who was crying before, stopped crying. his expression was a little dull as he stared at meng chuyuan with her big watery eyes.


    ¡°what a cute little baby.¡± meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with love when she saw the baby. even her voice became much gentler.


    the woman looked back at the child and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°my dear, you¡¯ve finally stopped.¡±


    the little thing whined twice, its four limbs swaying as if it was excited.


    meng chuyuan stood at the side and smiled sweetly at the baby.


    the child¡¯s mother seemed to have sensed the little guy¡¯s emotions and asked curiously, ¡°do you want to play with this sister?¡±


    the baby was still young and did not have the ability to speak for the time being. however, the little guy stopped crying and throwing a tantrum when he saw meng chuyuan and became especially obedient.


    [how magical. this child was still crying his heart out just now, but after seeing sister meng, he actually stopped crying.]


    [indeed, age doesn¡¯t discern a person¡¯s love for beauties, hahahahaha]


    [kid, i admire you.]


    [sister meng has a way with children. her children in the future will definitely be very happy.]


    [help!! i can almost see her becoming a mother in the future.]


    [the people next door are busy with work while sister meng is busy taking care of the child. this is the first time i¡¯ve been so envious of a child. boohoo.]


    meng chuyuan watched as the little guy raised his hand. she could not help but raise her arm and wrap the soft little hand in her palm.


    the little thing seemed to be unsatisfied with this and quickly stretched out her other hand, seemingly asking for a hug. it was impossible to ignore.


    facing such a cute baby, meng chuyuan found it hard to refuse. ¡°can i hug her?¡±


    ¡°sure.¡± the woman put the child down and handed it to meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan carefully took the child into her arms and gently stroked the little guy¡¯s back to make him relax.


    the little thing did not seem to recognize strangers. the moment she threw himself into meng chuyuan¡¯s arms, he revealed an innocent smile.


    ¡°how old is the baby?¡± meng chuyuan asked.


    ¡°about six months.¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s so good-looking. she should be a girl, right?¡±


    the child¡¯s mother shook her head with a smile. ¡°he¡¯s a boy.¡±


    lu jinsen poured half a bucket of water on the ground. when he came back to his senses, he realized that meng chuyuan was long gone.


    he glanced around and finally saw meng chuyuan in the cornfield on the side.


    lu jinsen could see the child in her arms from afar. that scene did not seem out of place at all.


    for some reason, lu jinsen felt a little upset when he saw this.


    was he not obvious enough just now?


    couldn¡¯t she see that he had a temper?


    she went to coax other people¡¯s children but was unwilling to say a word to him?


    as soon as his emotions rose, lu jinsen splashed the remaining half of the bucket of water wantonly, not caring if the water was sprinkled on the seeds.


    after completing this mission, lu jinsen called the villagers in charge over for an inspection. after completing the mission in the lead, their group won first place again.


    liao jiake sowed the seeds and listened to meng chuyuan¡¯s suggestion. she went to borrow water pipes from the villagers to water the plants. unfortunately, the qi siblings, who were last, had only started to sow the seeds after loosening the soil.


    unfortunately, the siblings couldn¡¯t catch up even if they sped up. in the end, liao jiake got second place.


    seeing that the second place had been chosen, qi yan and qi zhen were like frosted eggplants. their eyes became lackluster. after planting the seeds, they poured water on them and ended the matter hastily.


    the director distributed the ranking rewards of each group. in addition, he also conducted a labor currency exchange segment for the guests.


    as the dinner for the first place was provided directly by the production team, lu jinsen did not participate in the exchange this time. after receiving the labor coins, he saw that meng chuyuan had not returned, and his eyes were covered in a layer of frost.


    lu jinsen waited for a while, but he could not wait any longer.


    meng chuyuan did not realize that the mission was over, so she naturally had no intention of coming back. therefore, lu jinsen could only come to look for her.


    perhaps it was because of lu jinsen¡¯s sudden approach that the baby burst into tears.


    meng chuyuan sensed that there was someone beside her. she turned her head and saw lu jinsen appear with a dark expression.


    because the baby was crying so hard, meng chuyuan focused all her attention on the little guy.


    she looked down at the little guy in her arms and comforted him. ¡°don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. although this brother is ugly, he¡¯s not a bad person.¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    she actually called him ugly!


    after a long time, the baby¡¯s cries gradually stopped.


    lu jinsen glanced at meng chuyuan and said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s time to go back.¡±

 Chapter 20

    beautiful appearance and beautiful thoughts


    meng chuyuan hummed vaguely and said casually, ¡°are you done?¡±


    hearing her indifferent tone, lu jinsen¡¯s face fell.


    he said unhappily, ¡°you still have the cheek to ask? you should still remember that we¡¯re in the same group, right? why do you keep running to others? you don¡¯t even care about me, right?¡±


    he did all the dirty and tiring work.


    on the other hand, she was the kind of person who did nothing and still needed someone to find her after he was done.


    [there¡¯s internal strife, hahahaha.]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. lu jinsen¡¯s unhappiness is written all over his face. look at how aggrieved our young master is. he¡¯s about to cry.]


    [sister meng is probably the only one who can make young master so angry.]


    [f*ck, lu jinsen is the child who needs to be coaxed, right? hahaha.]


    meng chuyuan glanced at him and said calmly, ¡°i remember. i didn¡¯t forget. and who says i didn¡¯t care about you? were you unable to finish the remaining work? or are you saying you couldn¡¯t ?¡±


    lu jinsen¡¯s expression stiffened. not to be outdone, he said, ¡°who said that? i¡¯ve already completed it.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    lu jinsen wanted to let it go, but he suddenly thought of something and realized that something was wrong.


    he said in exasperation, ¡°no¡­ who told you about work? i¡¯m reminding you that we¡¯re in the same team, understand? why are you running around for no reason? you can¡¯t even finish your own work. why are you acting like a good person? you can help others, but you can¡¯t help me?¡±


    meng chuyuan looked up and seemed to have caught the change in lu jinsen¡¯s expression. she raised her eyebrows and said playfully, ¡°you¡¯ve said so much but the last sentence is your main point, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± lu jinsen was instantly speechless. he even looked a little awkward in front of the camera.


    [i can tell. not only did eldest young master get confused, but he also got himself exposed. haha.]


    [save me. young master, do you still remember why you were angry just now? why are you suddenly silent now??]


    [someone save his brain. i¡¯m dying of laughter.]


    [so that¡¯s why lu jinsen is angry. hahaha. do you not know how to breathe without sister-in-law by your side?]


    [hahahaha, i can¡¯t laugh anymore. sister meng, quickly give him a way out. i¡¯m embarrassed for him even through the screen.]


    for some reason, lu jinsen felt inexplicably guilty. he flew into a rage out of humiliation and said, ¡°did you just miss the point of everything i just said?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re the one who¡¯s missing the point, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    lu jinsen emphasized to her confidently, ¡°we¡¯re in the same team. please understand that you¡¯re helping yourself by helping me.¡±


    perhaps because he was angered by meng chuyuan, lu jinsen looked at her disdainfully. his words were filled with disdain. ¡°how did my brother fall for you back then?¡±


    meng chuyuan did not feel repulsed by lu jinsen¡¯s cold words. instead, she replied calmly, ¡°it¡¯s probably because i¡¯m beautiful and my thoughts are beautiful.¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    [f*ck!! is it really appropriate to say this on the variety show?]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten up for saying this?]


    [this is probably because she¡¯s pretty and confident. i admire it.]


    [although, i also want to say that i¡¯m beautiful in such a self-righteous manner. boohoo.]


    [it¡¯s fine if you say you¡¯re beautiful, but can you say that your thoughts are beautiful? hahahahaha]


    [being beautiful is an advantage. living a beautiful life is a skill. however, sister meng has both.]


    [sister meng¡¯s answer is really hilarious. although i¡¯m good-looking, i should keep a low profile.]


    lu jinsen was probably so angry at her that he did not speak for a while.


    after a while, when lu jinsen saw that the director was about to leave, he said again, ¡°are you leaving or not?¡±


    ¡°are you guys leaving?¡± when the child¡¯s mother heard lu jinsen¡¯s words, she immediately put down her work and walked out of the cornfield.


    before meng chuyuan could speak, lu jinsen answered for her. ¡°we are indeed leaving.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry to take up your time.¡± the woman looked at them apologetically and reached out to meng chuyuan. ¡°give me the child.¡±


    after meng chuyuan handed the child back to the child¡¯s mother, she looked at lu jinsen beside her and said softly, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    seeing that they were about to turn around and leave, the child¡¯s mother suddenly called out to them, ¡°wait¡­¡±


    the two of them looked over curiously, only to see the woman put the freshly picked corn into a plastic bag and hand it to them.


    ¡°miss meng, thank you for helping me take care of the children just now. these corn have just been picked. take some back.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite. it¡¯s nothing,¡± she said.


    the woman smiled faintly and raised her hand slightly, indicating, ¡°take it. this is also a small token of my appreciation.¡±


    meng chuyuan was stunned for a moment. she was very familiar with this scene. she had just experienced it in the afternoon, but she did not expect the scene to repeat itself.


    seeing that meng chuyuan had no intention of reaching out, the woman could only stuff the bag of corn into lu jinsen¡¯s hands. ¡°young man, take this.¡±


    ¡°this¡­ thank you¡­¡± lu jinsen did not expect that he would be unlucky enough to fall for it while he was watching them from the side. the blow just now had left him at a loss. other than thanking her, he really did not know what else to say.


    [oh my god!! it turns out that helping to raise a child can also help you harvest a bag of corn.]


    [i suddenly realized that sister meng¡¯s kindness is always rewarded. boohoo.]


    [what¡¯s wrong with that? it¡¯s like this in the countryside. there are many organic crops. it¡¯s normal to send some out.]


    [young master¡¯s stunned expression hasn¡¯t dissipated at all. hahaha.]


    [look at what young master did. he even said the word ¡®thank you¡¯ so awkwardly.]


    [lu jinsen: when did i become a tool??]


    qi yan had been staying in her room since she returned from the vegetable field. perhaps it was because of her ranking this afternoon, but she did not interact much with qi zhen along the way. she did not seem to be in the mood.


    when it was time to prepare dinner, they only saw qi zhen preparing the dishes in the kitchen.


    on the other hand¡­


    ¡°yan yan, i¡¯m back.¡±


    when liao jiake returned, she saw her sister sitting in the courtyard chatting with the neighboring children. her expression brightened, and she unexpectedly got second place. her happiness was written all over her face.


    ¡°sister, you¡¯re finally back.¡± liao jiayan smiled at her and asked with concern, ¡°how is it? are you tired? i was not around in the afternoon. was everything going well on your side?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s pretty good. we got second place, 32 labor coins, and we were rewarded with fruits.¡±


    when liao jiayan heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up. she looked at her in surprise and joy, and a smile appeared on her slightly pale face. ¡°sister, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    she smiled faintly and said humbly, ¡°maybe i was lucky.¡±


    if not for meng chuyuan¡¯s help, she would probably still be busy in the vegetable field.


    at seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the production team invited meng chuyuan¡¯s team to the village chief¡¯s house for dinner. they even specially hired a chef to serve the two of them.


    [i really didn¡¯t expect that the team of slackers would get first place in both missions today.]

 Chapter 21

    drinking till the director passes out


    [the problem is that i feel like they won effortlessly.]


    [ young master is finally receiving young master treatment, hahaha.]


    [i think i caught a glimpse of their daily lives. chefs serving on the left and right.]


    [help!! i still find it unbelievable. they clearly ran around as if they didn¡¯t do any work, but i didn¡¯t expect that not only did they finish their work, but they also did the best and took first place.]


    in order to celebrate meng chuyuan¡¯s team winning first place, the production team could be said to have spent a lot of money. not only did they hire a chef at a high price, but they also prepared a good brand of maotai wine to welcome them.


    lu jinsen¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the variety of dishes. it was worth it to eat this meal after a busy day.


    after they sat down, meng chuyuan ordered kung pao chicken, a chive box, and minced meat noodles. lu jinsen also ordered minced meat noodles and a haggis soup.


    ¡°why is there wine? do we have to pay extra for it?¡± after meng chuyuan sat down, her gaze was suddenly attracted by the two bottles of maotai on the table.


    perhaps the director heard her question, so he went forward to explain, ¡°as your team performed the best today, this is a free reward for you.¡±


    ¡°so it¡¯s free.¡± when meng chuyuan heard that it was free, she removed the packaging without hesitation.


    the director: ¡°¡­¡±


    meng chuyuan poured herself a cup. then, she raised the cup and sniffed it. in the end, she took a sip.


    ¡°not bad.¡±


    she looked up at lu jinsen and gestured. ¡°do you want some?¡±


    lu jinsen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his thick eyelashes trembled. he glanced at meng chuyuan and said coldly, ¡°no.¡±


    meng chuyuan shrugged, indicating that it did not matter. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll drink it myself.¡±


    occasionally, someone would come over to serve the dishes. meng chuyuan also raised her wine bottle and took the initiative to ask, ¡°uncle, do you want some?¡±


    the uncle who served the dishes was probably stunned by her enthusiasm. after a while, he shook his head and refused. ¡°i don¡¯t know how to drink.¡±


    after meng chuyuan heard this, she showed a regretful expression. ¡°alright, that¡¯s a pity.¡±


    seeing meng chuyuan eating side dishes and drinking glass after glass of wine, the director couldn¡¯t help but remind her softly, ¡°drink less. can you save some for when we wrap up?¡±


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she put down the wine glass in her hand and looked at the director with a slightly surprised expression. ¡°if we drink this during wrap-up, these two bottles won¡¯t be enough.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± the director¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    [although this is the truth, he¡¯s the director. can¡¯t you give him some face? what nonsense are you spouting?!]


    [sister meng¡¯s expression just now was innocent and cute, as if she had accidentally undermined him. hahaha.]


    [director: i was just putting out two bottles of maotai as a gesture. who knew that you would really drink it!]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. the director¡¯s heart is probably bleeding.]


    [sister meng: director, you can¡¯t do this. you want to bribe me just like that? you might as well say that you¡¯ll drink in your next life.]


    [director, director, just part with the wine. you can only gain when you give something up.]


    seeing that he was at a loss for words, meng chuyuan did not continue to make things difficult for him.


    she patted the chair beside her and said to the director, ¡°director, why don¡¯t you come over and have a drink?¡±


    the director was obviously a little hesitant, but after much hesitation, he still came over.


    initially, he had prepared this wine to celebrate the record-breaking popularity of the live-stream. coincidentally, meng chuyuan¡¯s team had won first place in the afternoon¡¯s competition, so he was willing to let maotai take the table.


    but who would have thought that meng chuyuan could drink!


    the director: ¡°alright, let¡¯s drink some. i¡¯m craving it too.¡±


    when meng chuyuan saw how straightforward the director was, an imperceptible slyness flashed across her eyes.


    after the director sat down, meng chuyuan personally poured him a glass. before drinking, the two of them even clinked glasses harmoniously.


    the two of them finished their cups and meng chuyuan refilled them.


    ¡°director, have some food.¡± meng chuyuan changed the pair of chopsticks and picked up some food for the director.


    ¡°okay.¡± the director nodded like a chick pecking at rice. he was very satisfied with meng chuyuan¡¯s performance.


    he only wanted to have a few drinks, but he didn¡¯t expect to get a free meal.


    initially, they thought that this was a harmonious banquet, but as time went on, the atmosphere seemed to have changed.


    lu jinsen sat with them and ate together. he did not drink a single drop of alcohol the entire time and did not participate in their conversation.


    the director probably saw that meng chuyuan drank without restraint, so he was not to be outdone. he even had the intention to snatch the wine. after drinking one glass, he immediately refilled it. he, who could not hold his liquor well, was drunk in a short while.


    when the show was about to end, the director was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t even stand up. in the end, two staff members came up and dragged him away.


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. sister meng actually drank the director to death.]


    [hahahaha, this director is good. if there¡¯s wine, he¡¯ll really drink it!!]


    [is the director¡¯s alcohol tolerance that bad? he can¡¯t even win against a woman??]


    [i didn¡¯t expect sister meng to be so experienced. she has quite a few tricks up her sleeve.]


    [raise the director¡¯s white flag. he probably doesn¡¯t want to drink for a week, hahaha.]


    [this is probably the result of the director being stingy. he¡¯s afraid that sister meng will drink too much.]


    lu jinsen looked at the director who was taken away and came back to his senses. his gaze landed on meng chuyuan, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. ¡°how are you? you should be able to leave, right?¡±


    meng chuyuan took a deep breath and said, ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡±


    while meng chuyuan and lu jinsen were on their way back, the live-stream had already ended.


    the distance between the street lamps on the village road was a little large, and it was very dark under the light. there was basically no light. because meng chuyuan had drunk alcohol, and the aftereffects slowly came in, she began to feel a little uncomfortable, so she did not walk quickly.


    although lu jinsen was walking in front, he did not dare to walk too fast. he was worried that meng chuyuan would not be able to keep up with him. furthermore, he looked back every three steps, afraid that she would lose him.


    sensing that meng chuyuan¡¯s speed was getting slower and slower, he simply stopped. with his hands in his pockets, he stood on the spot and watched her come over.


    ¡°are you really alright?¡± lu jinsen asked.


    meng chuyuan held her forehead and said, ¡°i¡¯m fine. it¡¯s just that the wind is giving me a headache.¡±


    ¡°if you can¡¯t drink, don¡¯t drink. why are you trying to be strong?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re only considered drunk when you¡¯re passed out, okay?¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    meng chuyuan walked over slowly. she could finally walk side by side with lu jinsen.


    she raised her eyes and looked ahead. the dark road seemed endless.


    ¡°where are we?¡± she asked.


    lu jinsen replied coldly, ¡°i don¡¯t know. anyway, it¡¯s good that we¡¯re not home yet.¡±


    at the same time¡­


    after closing the live-stream, qi zhen heaved a sigh of relief, as if he had removed some heavy armor from his body.


    qi yan came out after taking a shower and drying her hair. she sat on the sofa in the living room and started to do skincare.


    while squeezing the essence, qi yan noticed that her hand was missing a nail again. her eyes were suddenly filled with anger.


    her extensions were specially made for recording variety shows. she did not expect it to break so quickly. when she thought of the unhappy incident in the afternoon, she felt even worse.

 Chapter 22

    someone¡¯s quarreling?


    ¡°how did we lose?¡± qi yan began to mutter to herself. she still could not accept this fact.


    for a small mission, her entire body was aching and she had broken her nails. what¡¯s worse was that she actually ranked last.


    qi zhen sat on the sofa at the side with his eyes closed. he was clearly too tired to speak.


    hearing qi yan¡¯s complaints, he slowly opened his eyes and said expressionlessly, ¡°the competition has already passed. what¡¯s the point of obsessing over it now?¡±


    ¡°i just feel irritated. it¡¯s fine if i lost to lu jinsen¡¯s group, but why did i lose to liao jiake?¡±


    although lu jinsen¡¯s team did not pay much attention to the mission, with meng chuyuan¡¯s intelligence, qi yan felt that it was not embarrassing to lose to them.


    qi yan was really upset that she had lost to liao jiake¡¯s team. ¡°there are two of us¡­ and that meng something, she even went to help others. isn¡¯t this breaking the rules of the game?¡±


    qi zhen couldn¡¯t stand qi yan¡¯s complaints. he suddenly sat up straight and said without changing his expression, ¡°but she also helped us.¡±


    qi yan sneered. ¡°qi zhen, whose side are you on?¡±


    he replied bluntly, ¡°you¡¯re really being unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m unreasonable?¡± qi yan did not expect him to speak up for meng chuyuan. she immediately felt an indescribable frustration in her heart. ¡°that¡¯s because you¡¯re useless. you can¡¯t even fix a hoe. in that case, alright. if you still have to do this kind of physical work tomorrow, do it yourself. don¡¯t expect me to help you.¡±


    qi zhen, who was originally tired and sleepy, saw her desperate look and the anger in his heart was ignited. ¡°it¡¯s just a broken nail. is there a need to do this? ask yourself honestly, what have you been doing these two days?¡±


    in the past two days, qi zhen had done everything he could to film the variety show. he thought that he had treated her well enough, but he did not expect her princess syndrome to act up again.


    qi zhen snorted coldly and said, ¡°you were also the one who said that you wanted to participate in the variety show with me, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    meng chuyuan really did not expect that she would have to walk such a long way back after eating that dinner.


    after walking for a while, she suddenly pointed at the house in front of her and asked lu jinsen, ¡°that should be where qi zhen and the others live, right?¡±


    when lu jinsen heard that, he nodded casually.


    ¡°come, let¡¯s go in and get some water.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    before lu jinsen could react, meng chuyuan had already walked towards the house.


    meng chuyuan saw that the lights were still on in the room and thought that they should be in, so she walked over firmly.


    when meng chuyuan walked into their courtyard, she vaguely heard someone talking. however, the wind at night was whistling loudly, and she could not hear clearly. she even felt that it was an illusion.


    ¡°did you hear anything? is someone quarreling?¡± she asked lu jinsen in confusion.


    lu jinsen¡¯s hands were still in his pockets. he was wearing thin clothes and felt that the wind was a little cool. it was so cold that he wanted to tremble.


    when meng chuyuan suddenly asked him, lu jinsen looked at her in confusion. ¡°what quarrel?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡± the cold wind blew against her face. meng chuyuan took it as an illusion.


    before meng chuyuan entered, she shouted, ¡°hello, is anyone there?¡±


    unfortunately, what she heard was not a response, but¡ª


    ¡°please, know your place before you talk to me¡­¡±


    at this moment, meng chuyuan stuck her head through the door and said without any fear, ¡°hi?¡±


    qi zhen and qi yan were suddenly shocked. they looked at the door almost at the same time and realized that meng chuyuan had appeared with lu jinsen.


    ¡°why are you here?¡± a trace of doubt flashed across qi zhen¡¯s deep eyes. she did not know when meng chuyuan appeared and how much she had heard from the conversation just now.


    meng chuyuan saw some panic on their faces, but she acted very naturally, as if she knew nothing. she asked briskly, ¡°what were you talking about just now? i didn¡¯t disturb you, did i?¡±


    seeing her like this, qi zhen felt that she might not have heard them just now, so he smiled. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. we¡¯re reviewing the script.¡±


    ¡°you read the script right after the live-stream. you¡¯re very diligent.¡± meng chuyuan turned around and looked at lu jinsen. ¡°no wonder you¡¯re not popular. you¡¯re not as diligent as qi zhen.¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    qi zhen smiled embarrassedly when he was suddenly praised. ¡°not at all¡­¡±


    seeing that they were chatting so happily, qi yan¡¯s face darkened again. she stood up and said casually, ¡°i just finished applying a facial mask. i¡¯m going to wash my face. you guys chat.¡±


    after qi yan left the living room, qi zhen asked meng chuyuan and the rest, ¡°why are you here?¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly. there was a hint of playfulness in her eyes. ¡°i was passing by and was a little thirsty. i wanted to get a glass of water. you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    ¡°why would i mind? it¡¯s cold outside. come in and sit down.¡±


    after qi zhen invited them in, he poured them a glass of water.


    meng chuyuan took the water from qi zhen and said, ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°i should be the one thanking you. thank you for lending us your hoe this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not worth mentioning. why are you thanking me?¡±


    meng chuyuan really left after drinking the water. she had no intention of staying to chat with qi zhen. ¡°thank you for the water. it¡¯s too late and the road at night is not easy to navigate. we¡¯re going back. goodbye.¡±


    ¡ª


    when lu qingye came out of the morning meeting, he saw his assistant leaning against the wall and laughing. his deep eyes were filled with confusion.


    ¡°what are you looking at?¡± he suddenly walked over and glanced at his assistant, who was smiling happily.


    the assistant looked up and saw his boss¡¯s cold expression. he subconsciously hid his phone behind his back and greeted respectfully, ¡°ceo lu.¡±


    although he had hidden his phone, the sound playing from his phone could still be heard.


    lu qingye seemed to hear a familiar voice and could not help but frown.


    seeing that the situation was not right, the assistant immediately apologized. ¡°ceo lu, i¡¯m sorry. i was wrong. i shouldn¡¯t have slacked off during work hours.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you know. there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    ¡°alright, ceo lu.¡±


    seeing that he was not angry, the assistant¡¯s nervousness dissipated. he even dared to take out his phone from behind his back. looking at the screen that was still playing, he even started to say arrogantly, ¡°but madam¡¯s iq is really as good as mine. and second young master lu, honestly, these two clowns together are simply the source of happiness for our society¡­¡±


    there was no expression on lu qingye¡¯s face, and his eyes revealed an unfathomable expression.


    he handed the document in his hand to his assistant coldly and said with some seriousness, ¡°if you say one more thing, i¡¯ll deduct your year-end bonus.¡±


    the assistant: ¡°¡­¡±


    lu qingye returned to his office and looked at the pile of documents waiting to be reviewed on his desk. his eyes gradually dimmed and his eyebrows twitched.

 Chapter 23

    the notification subtitle is very eye-catching


    recently, because of the bidding, lu qingye has been busy every day.


    in the eyes of outsiders, he was handsome, came from a good family, and had a high education. other than working and socializing, he had no social scandals. it was difficult for a man like him to not be remembered.


    occasionally, he wanted to relax. perhaps it was because the way he approached relaxation was wrong. it always made him feel that nothing was better than going back to work.


    after lu qingye sat down, he was not in a hurry to get back to work. instead, he leaned back in his chair and loosened his tie. he leaned his head back and looked at the ceiling in a relaxed manner.


    not that he was free, lu qingye thought of that variety show.


    after a while, he took out his phone from his pocket. as soon as he unlocked it, he saw a notification. the notification subtitle was very eye-catching:


    [you might have seen a woman crying in a bmw, but you¡¯ve never seen a beauty wearing a diamond ring picking up trash¡­]


    when lu qingye saw this news, his eyes were filled with disdain. he thought that marketing accounts nowadays could really fabricate anything for the sake of reading.


    he glanced at it and swiped it away mercilessly. however, after he swiped it away, another message popped up not long after: [women, don¡¯t think that marrying into a rich family is a good thing. you might end up like meng chuyuan on the variety show¡­]


    at this moment, when he saw meng chuyuan¡¯s name, a trace of shock flashed across his deep eyes.


    meng chuyuan?


    ¡®what happened to her?¡¯


    lu qingye¡¯s fingertip lingered at the top. he re-examined the title and accidentally tapped it halfway through his examination.


    ¡°¡­¡± lu qingye was stunned for a moment when he saw that the page was loading.


    however, when the page finished loaded, it was filled with advertisements and sales. at the end of the article, there was a paragraph related to the title. the general meaning was that women had to be independent and have a decent job. marrying into a rich family might not be a good thing. they might even end up like meng chuyuan picking up trash in the variety show.


    after lu qingye finished reading the text, his expression was complicated and there was no expression in his eyes.


    at first, he thought that yesterday¡¯s trending topic was just a gimmick for the variety show. after a while, its popularity would subside. he did not expect this matter to become more and more ridiculous.


    ¡­


    the next morning, the live broadcast started as usual.


    meng chuyuan was in a better state today than yesterday. it was probably because she drank some wine last night, so she slept until dawn.


    today, the production team did not provide breakfast for the guests. they had to settle it themselves. without the need to collect breakfast, everyone slept for a while longer.


    meng chuyuan woke up at 7:30 and went to the kitchen first. she poured two ladles of water into the pot and placed them on the steamer compartment. then, she took out some sweet potatoes and corn that the villagers had given her. after dealing with them, she placed them on the steamer compartment, covered the pot lid, and started the fire.


    when the fire was hot, she would cook them.


    [morning, morning. i¡¯m here to see how sister meng is doing today.]


    [i¡¯m really not tired of looking at her bare face. she¡¯s so beautiful.]


    [i just woke up and came to see sister meng¡¯s beautiful face.]


    [eh? the production team actually doesn¡¯t provide breakfast? then didn¡¯t sister meng use all the sweet potatoes and corn from yesterday?]


    [i can already smell the fragrance through the screen. forget it, i¡¯m going to make breakfast too.]


    the only good thing about liao jiake and the others staying in the four small courtyards was that the atmosphere was good. when they woke up, they could greet their neighbors. it was not difficult for them to freeload breakfast.


    however, qi zhen and qi yan were not so lucky.


    the ingredients they exchanged for were taken care of on the same day. moreover, qi yan¡¯s stomach was not good, so she could not eat overnight vegetables, so they did not even leave any leftovers.


    qi zhen woke up earlier than his sister. he knew that the production team did not provide breakfast today, so the first thing he did after washing up was to check what was in the fridge.


    he opened the fridge and saw that there was only sauce and mineral water inside.


    qi zhen had no choice but to go out to look for food. when he walked to the courtyard, he found green melons in the vegetable field.


    qi zhen saw that the green melons were already ripe, so he went to the vegetable field to pick two.


    when qi yan finally appeared after putting on her makeup, qi zhen had just returned from plucking the green melon.


    ¡°ah zhen, what are we having for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°green melon.¡±


    looking at the green melon in qi zhen¡¯s hand, her smile froze on her face.


    after a while, she said slowly, ¡°other than this, is there nothing else?¡±


    seeing her forced smile, qi zhen knew that she might be unhappy again.


    qi zhen came over with the two green melons he had just picked and gave them to her. ¡°sister, this is all we have. let¡¯s just eat.¡±


    [help! what¡¯s wrong with the production team today? they didn¡¯t even prepare breakfast for the guests.]


    [isn¡¯t eating green melon for breakfast too light? yan yan¡¯s health isn¡¯t too good. can she take it?]


    [it can¡¯t be helped. brother qi zhen searched for a long time and only found green melons. there¡¯s probably nothing to eat nearby.]


    [another day where i want to send blades towards the director. yan yan, you have to hold on. this family can¡¯t live without you.]


    lu jinsen woke up to the fragrance of corn and sweet potatoes. he casually put on a coat and came out. his hair was as messy as a chicken coop, and his eyes were not fully open.


    he subconsciously walked to the kitchen. when he saw meng chuyuan, lu jinsen suddenly sobered up. ¡°are you cooking?¡±


    ¡°who else could it be other than me?¡± meng chuyuan glanced at him, then continued with her work.


    ¡°do i get a share?¡±


    [do i have a share? i¡¯m dying of laughter. hahahaha, how can lu jinsen, this devil, say something like that?]


    [young master is gradually becoming self-aware, hahaha.]


    [the position of the brother in this family is obvious at a glance.]


    [young master might be thinking to himself: i didn¡¯t cook it. can i eat it? i woke up a little late. can i eat it??]


    [although young master¡¯s reputation is not good, he doesn¡¯t put on airs. look at how messy his hair is.]


    [to be honest, it¡¯s really difficult to see young master¡¯s bedhead and not smile. how can sister meng hold it in?]


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she turned around and looked at him. her tone was teasing. ¡°what do you think?¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    seeing his troubled expression, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. she hadn¡¯t expected it to be fun teasing him.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t wash up, breakfast will really be gone.¡±


    ¡­


    after breakfast, they went out to do missions. they seemed to have enough time to prepare today, and everyone arrived on time.


    when the audience in the live-stream saw that meng chuyuan¡¯s team appeared on time, they found it unbelievable.


    [it¡¯s rare that the team of slackers isn¡¯t late.]


    [please continue to maintain your current state today. don¡¯t waste any more time and drag everyone down.]


    [wait! i¡¯ve been watching for a long time, but why don¡¯t i see the director?]


    [no way? it¡¯s not easy for sister meng to be on time, and now it¡¯s the director¡¯s turn to be late?]


    [he probably couldn¡¯t get up today after drinking with sister meng last night. coincidentally, sister meng gave him a reason to rest well. wonderful.]


    [sister meng indicates: the director must have low alcohol tolerance but i don¡¯t know if i should say.]


    [in this day and age, directors really have to be able to hold their liquor well. hahahaha, i¡¯m dying of laughter.]

 Chapter 24

    reverse question


    due to a small situation on the director¡¯s side, the guests arrived at the mission point on time and could not proceed as usual.


    in order not to delay the progress of the variety show, the assistant director stood up to assign tasks to everyone.


    today¡¯s projects are: cleaning the chicken farm, going up the mountain to pick mushrooms and breaking corn.


    each group could choose one, but if the two groups chose the same one, the hidden mission of the production team would be activated. the two groups had to complete it in order, and the winner would directly obtain the mission.


    the assistant director distributed a small whiteboard and pen to each group, giving them three minutes to think. they would write the results of their discussion on the whiteboard later.


    [interesting. the production team is getting more and more interesting.]


    [these three missions don¡¯t look easy. it¡¯s very difficult to choose. the key is to consider if their choices will overlap. if they overlap, they¡¯ll still have to complete one more hidden mission.]


    [personally, i think it would be better to break corn?]


    ¡°yan yan, which one do you want to choose?¡± liao jiake was comparatively more nonchalant regarding making choices. she mainly wanted to hear her sister¡¯s opinion.


    liao jiayan, receiving the sudden question, thought about it seriously. ¡°why don¡¯t we just break corn?¡±


    cleaning up the chicken farm sounded like a laborious job. moreover, it was impossible to imagine how big the chicken farm was. as for going up the mountain to pick mushrooms, liao jiayan did not consider it. she was afraid that she would have to walk a long mountain path. whether she could find mushrooms was another matter.


    hearing this, liao jiake did not write on the board immediately. she pursed her lips and said thoughtfully, ¡°i feel that this will clash with¡­¡±


    seeing that she was hesitating, liao jiayan was also unhappy. she said a little willfully, ¡°so be it. at most, we¡¯ll just do our best during the hidden mission.¡±


    on the other hand, the qi siblings were also discussing¡­


    qi yan was afraid of chickens, so her team skipped cleaning the chicken farm and was conflicted between picking mushrooms and breaking corn.


    after serious consideration, qi zhen gave qi yan an answer. ¡°sister, let¡¯s go pick mushrooms.¡±


    ¡°why are we picking mushrooms? can¡¯t we break corn?¡±


    qi yan did not want to go up the mountain. she felt that it was quite good to be breaking corn in the fields. although it might be a little hot, it was better than being in the mountains.


    qi zhen frowned. without changing his expression, he said, ¡°this one will probably clash with the others.¡±


    he did think that it would be easier to break corn. even if meng chuyuan¡¯s team did not choose this, it did not mean that liao jiake¡¯s team would not choose to participate in this mission.


    instead of clashing with them, it was better to choose a safer option. that would save them a lot of trouble.


    ¡°what if it doesn¡¯t? i¡¯ll take a gamble.¡± qi yan did not continue discussing with him and wrote breaking corn on the whiteboard.


    [these two groups actually collided again!]


    [yesterday, it was fish, and today, it¡¯s corn. these two groups have quite a tacit understanding. why don¡¯t they consider forming a group?]


    [i¡¯m suddenly looking forward to the hidden mission. i wonder who will be the final winner.]


    [hahaha, these two groups have already finished discussing. there¡¯s still no news from sister meng¡¯s side.]


    the whiteboard was in lu jinsen¡¯s hands. seeing that meng chuyuan did not speak, he could not make up his mind.


    after a long while, lu jinsen took the initiative to ask, ¡°which one should i choose?¡±


    ¡°which one do you want?¡±


    ¡°breaking corn?¡± there was a hint of doubt in his tone.


    ¡°then¡­¡±


    when lu jinsen heard this, his eyes sparkled. just as he was about to pick up his pen and write it down, he suddenly heard¡ª


    ¡°let¡¯s pick mushrooms.¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. sister meng¡¯s plot twist is a little too extreme. even lu jinsen is shocked.]


    [this was an unorthodox choice, but i think picking mushrooms is not bad. anyway, the others have already chosen to break corn. there¡¯s no need.]


    [sister meng: i don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking]


    [lu jinsen: the last time i was so speechless was last time.]


    ¡°write pick mushrooms.¡± meng chuyuan looked up at the dumbfounded lu jinsen. ¡°are you illiterate?¡±


    lu jinsen glanced at her and said helplessly, ¡°didn¡¯t you just ask me which one i wanted to choose?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. didn¡¯t you ask me too just now? you wanted to break corn, but now i want to pick mushrooms.¡±


    [sister meng asked just to be polite, but she had no intention of listening to young master.]


    [sister meng: if you want to break corn, i won¡¯t let you have your way!!!]


    [young master, haven¡¯t you figured out your place? of course, you have to listen to sister meng. your decision isn¡¯t of much value.]


    [sister meng is rebellious, hahaha.]


    [i feel that sister meng must have known that the others were going to choose corn, so she deliberately chose mushrooms. however, this is quite good. there¡¯s no more need for them to compete with the others.]


    after the discussion, the three groups lit up their answer boards at the same time.


    other than meng chuyuan¡¯s group who chose to pick mushrooms, the other two groups chose corn.


    after the assistant director finished looking at the results, he announced, ¡°alright, the mushroom pickers can go up the mountain now. the remaining two groups have to complete the hidden mission of our production team¡­¡±


    meng chuyuan and lu jinsen saw that they had no more business here, so they followed the experienced villagers up the mountain.


    lu jinsen seemed to be in a daze. on the way to pick mushrooms, he could not help but ask, ¡°did you choose to go up the mountain to pick mushrooms because you knew that they would choose corn?¡±


    meng chuyuan glanced at him and said calmly, ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. i just don¡¯t want to see you relax.¡±


    [young master must be thinking that his feelings are one-sided. ]


    [i knew sister meng was up to no good.]


    [sister meng¡¯s foresight is godlike. she definitely knows. i think she probably just doesn¡¯t want to communicate with lu jinsen now. hahaha.]


    it took them more than ten minutes to walk into the mountains, but they did not find anything along the way.


    the villager who led them into the mountain was worried that they would be disappointed if they did not pick any mushrooms. he comforted them, ¡°we walk this path often. the nearby mushrooms would have been picked. you should be able to see them if you go a little deeper.¡±


    hence, they continued forward.


    when they reached deeper into the forest, meng chuyuan and lu jinsen began to search thoroughly, not missing a single inch of soil.


    meng chuyuan searched for a while and finally found mushrooms sticking out from under the vegetation.


    ¡°i found it,¡± she said.


    when the others heard her voice, they rushed over. even the cameraman hurriedly followed her to film.


    lu jinsen asked, ¡°where is it?¡±


    because there were too many fallen leaves on the ground, it was impossible to determine the location of the mushrooms.


    meng chuyuan held a branch in her hand and pushed aside the fallen leaves nearby. soon, everyone saw it.


    the villager went over to take a look and said with a smile, ¡°child, you¡¯re so lucky. these are pine mushrooms. there are very few of them here.¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows and said playfully, ¡°then i¡¯m really lucky.¡±


    [i didn¡¯t expect sister meng to be so lucky. she picked pine mushrooms on her first trip up the mountain. i¡¯m so impressed.]


    [sister meng, i just went to baidu. there are indeed very few pine mushrooms in their area!!]


    [these pine mushrooms look quite good. look, even the local villagers are envious of it, let alone me. boohoo.]

 Chapter 25

    a full harvest on the mountain


    after meng chuyuan carefully plucked the pine antlers, everyone continued to search confidently.


    their current location had not been harvested for the time being, so it did not take long for them to find an area with a lot of mushrooms.


    at this moment, the remaining two groups were still busy with the hidden mission.


    the production team asked them to deliver cookies to the nearby villagers. they had to make them eat the cookies and guess the name of the variety show thereafter, before they could be considered successful in the mission.


    qi zhen came to visit with five cookies. he also managed to successfully get the villagers to eat the cookies. as they could not give the villagers the name of the variety show, no one could answer his question regarding the name of the show, so their mission was a failure.


    liao jiake¡¯s team was luckier. she had debuted earlier and was known as a household name. moreover, she met young people around her age, including her fans. after eating the biscuits, they successfully gave the correct answer.


    in the end, the task of breaking corn was directly taken by liao jiake, while qi zhen¡¯s team could only clean up the chicken farm.


    after the qi siblings failed their mission, they could only set off for the chicken farm. from afar, they could smell the smell of ammonia.


    qi yan subconsciously took out a mask from her pocket and quickly put it on. however, the closer she got, the stronger the smell became. even though she was wearing a mask, it could not block out the smell.


    the person in charge of the chicken farm led the way as he explained the cleaning process to them. ¡°we have to pick up the eggs before we clean up. we also have to find a place for the chickens. we¡¯ll clean up after we clear the area.¡±


    qi zhen said without changing his expression, ¡°i want to ask, how many chickens are there?¡±


    the person in charge replied calmly, ¡°there are more than 2,000 of them.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± he had originally planned to pick mushrooms, but qi yan insisted on taking a gamble and lost.


    at this point, qi zhen could only accept this outcome.


    qi zhen: ¡°then how are we going to find a place for so many chickens?¡±


    ¡°you can chase the chickens out. our orchard is under closed management.¡±


    just as she was about to enter the venue, qi yan suddenly stopped and stood outside the door for a long time.


    ¡°sister, what¡¯s wrong? are you feeling unwell?¡± after qi zhen realized that she had fallen behind, he specially turned back to look for her.


    seeing that qi yan was not in a good state, the audience in the live-stream began to worry about her condition.


    [sister, what¡¯s wrong? did you catch a cold? i feel like my forehead is sweating.]


    [ifeeling uncomfortable once you have to work. that seems so pretentious.]


    [yan yan, rest if you¡¯re not feeling well! don¡¯t force yourself.]


    [looks like we¡¯ll have to trouble brother qi zhen to chase the chickens away alone again. there are more than 2,000 of them! not two¡­]


    when qi yan spoke, her voice was trembling. ¡°i¡¯m a little afraid of sharp-beaked animals.¡±


    qi zhen was silent for two to three seconds before saying, ¡°we will clear the area later. we won¡¯t have any contact with them.¡±


    perhaps qi zhen felt that it was useless to say anything more, so he simply gave up. he sighed softly and said, ¡°then stay outside. i¡¯ll go inside and clear the place.¡±


    not long after qi zhen entered, qi yan suddenly heard a chaotic gurgling sound outside. immediately after, a group of chickens ran out, scaring her so much that she didn¡¯t know where to hide.


    after a while, the orchard was occupied by chickens. in order to keep a distance from them, qi yan could only hold her breath and go in to look for qi zhen.


    at the same time¡­


    meng chuyuan and the others saw that there were almost no more mushrooms let to pick and were about to go down the mountain.


    however, just as they were about to return the way they came, meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze was suddenly attracted by the scenery in front of them.


    ¡°wait for me for a while.¡±


    when lu jinsen heard that, he turned around and looked at her. he asked curiously, ¡°where are you going?¡±


    he saw meng chuyuan carrying the basket and walking forward. he couldn¡¯t call her back at all.


    after a while, lu jinsen said to the villagers, ¡°let¡¯s go first.¡±


    ¡°no, if we leave, what if she doesn¡¯t recognize the way?¡± the villager did not listen to lu jinsen¡¯s opinion. instead, he scolded him. ¡°you¡¯re a man. how can you leave your sister in the mountains?¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    [that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. lu jinsen, what kind of man are you?]


    [lu jinsen, oh lu jinsen, have you forgotten sister meng¡¯s breakfast today? you¡¯re leaving just like that?]


    [young master, that¡¯s not right. it¡¯s not kind to leave like this. she¡¯s your sister-in-law after all. what if she gets lost? will your brother become a widower?]


    [hahahaha, aren¡¯t you guys a team? who was the one who was angry yesterday and emphasized that you were a team. are you not committing to that today?]


    [the villagers all know that they have to wait for sister meng, but you want to leave. how ridiculous.]


    the villager looked at him resentfully and said, ¡°let¡¯s follow her and take a look. i¡¯m really afraid that she¡¯ll get lost.¡±


    in actuality, meng chuyuan saw hues of red in this direction and guessed that there would be wild fruits, but she was unsure because it was too far away, so she walked over personally.


    when meng chuyuan got closer, she realized that she had not seen wrongly. in front of her was a wild hawthorn tree filled with fruits.


    she saw that the fruits looked good and ripe, so she wanted to pick some back.


    when lu jinsen and the rest rushed over, they were stunned.


    they did not expect such a good hawthorn tree to grow in the wilderness.


    lu jinsen came back to his senses and asked curiously, ¡°why did you pick this?¡±


    ¡°i like picking it. what do you care?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± fine, he had spoken too much.


    not only did meng chuyuan pick wild hawthorns, but she also picked up a lot of pine cones on the way down the mountain. her basket could not hold them all, and she even requisitioned lu jinsen¡¯s.


    [help! is this the joy of being in the wilderness?]


    [watching this group¡¯s live-stream is really healing. i feel so relaxed.]


    [sister meng always returns home with a lot of spoils every time she goes out on a mission. boohoo, it¡¯s another day to worship the big shot.]


    [sister meng¡¯s basket is filled with dry foods. i want to go back to my hometown to start a business. i might earn more from selling these than working in the factory!!]


    when meng chuyuan and the others returned from picking mushrooms, the other two groups were still busy.


    liao jiake¡¯s hands were blistered from hoeing yesterday afternoon. now, she had to grit her teeth and persevere.


    at this moment, qi zhen and his sister were still picking up eggs in the chicken farm. the area was huge, and there were a lot of eggs laid by the chickens. they were so busy that they had no chance to straighten their backs.


    after coming down from the mountains, meng chuyuan and lu jinsen went to the starting point set by the production team to check in. their team completed their morning task and received 50 labor coins.


    because it was not time to exchange for ingredients yet, meng chuyuan¡¯s group could not proceed to the next step for the time being. they could only sit down and wait for the other two groups to complete their mission and return.


    an hour and a half later, liao jiake¡¯s team came back from breaking corn. about 20 minutes later, qi zhen¡¯s team also came back from the chicken farm.


    [who would have thought that sister meng and lu jinsen had been back from the mountains for nearly two hours?]


    [at first, i thought that breaking corn was easy. i didn¡¯t expect mushrooms to be the fastest, hahahahaha.]


    [qi zhen is the most miserable. his sister didn¡¯t even help much. he chased the chickens away and even had to clean the feces for the chickens.]

 Chapter 26

    don¡¯t mess with sister meng


    although meng chuyuan¡¯s team had returned early after completing their mission, the number of people in their live-stream did not decrease. the popularity had been maintained.


    while they were doing their tasks, the director finally came back and brought breakfast to the venue.


    ¡°morning, everyone.¡± the director looked at the three groups of guests who had returned from their missions. he was still holding an unfinished meat bun in his hand and eating it in big mouthfuls. he did not treat them as outsiders at all.


    when meng chuyuan heard this, a faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°director, do you want to look at the sun above your head before you speak?¡±


    the director had just taken a bite of the meat sandwich. when he heard meng chuyuan¡¯s answer, he suddenly choked.


    everyone was amused by meng chuyuan¡¯s words and the director¡¯s reaction.


    [sister meng: i really have to hand it to you, you legend. it¡¯s almost lunchtime. is that still considered morning?]


    [i can tell. sister meng wanted to laugh at his alcohol intolerance, but she held it in.]


    [the director acted as if nothing had happened, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who drank too much last night.]


    [sister meng, give the director some face, hahahaha. with this commotion, the entire country¡¯s audience will know that the director can¡¯t drink.]


    ¡°ahem¡­¡± the director cleared his throat twice and looked a little embarrassed. he subconsciously put away the meat sandwich in his hand and was too embarrassed to continue eating.


    after a while, the director asked someone to bring up the ingredient list for today.


    mutton for 25 labor coins, chicken for 20 labor coins, carrots for 6 labor coins¡­


    as the director felt that the auction yesterday was not very economical, he set the price out clearly this time for everyone to choose their ingredients. moreover, the ingredients were abundant this time.


    after meng chuyuan finished looking at the price list, she was the first to stand up and make a suggestion. ¡°mutton for 25 labor coins? isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡±


    the director replied sincerely, ¡°how is it too much? our production team also needs to cover the cost price of the ingredients.¡±


    not only did the production team set the price of meat to more than 20 labor coins, but they also needed to spend 2 labor coins to exchange for green onions, ginger, and garlic.


    ¡°isn¡¯t that a lot? we auctioned a dish yesterday for less than 20 labor coins. moreover, we didn¡¯t get much labor coins every time we completed a mission.¡±


    including the 40 labor coins from yesterday afternoon, meng chuyuan¡¯s team now had a total of 90 labor coins.


    everyone had spent the coins they won yesterday on the auction. it was not only meng chuyuan who felt dissatisfied. the other two groups were also not satisfied with this price list.


    qi zhen agreed. ¡°that¡¯s right, director. your arrangement is too unreasonable.¡±


    qi zhen¡¯s team came out last in the previous two missions. they did not have a lot of labor coins accumulated. if they really had to exchange according to the production team¡¯s price list, they would not be able to save labor coins for later.


    ¡°director, i also think that your prices are too high,¡± liao jiake said.


    meng chuyuan asked, ¡°director, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for us to work hard for an entire day when even the first place gets only less than a 100 labor coins every day?¡±


    the director originally thought that there was no problem with his arrangements because he had done the same for the first season. however, who would have thought that meng chuyuan would stand up and undermine him? he was about to lose his face.


    [sister meng is too brave. she actually dared to challenge the director.]


    [previously, i felt that the production team had given me too little labor coins. seeing that no one seemed to care about this, i didn¡¯t mention it at that time. i didn¡¯t expect sister meng to talk about this today.]


    [judging from the director¡¯s expression, sister meng¡¯s words must have made him doubt himself. amazing.]


    [the director is not afraid of anything but he¡¯s probably afraid of sister meng now, hahaha.]


    [director: why don¡¯t i give you the position of director?]


    the director was hesitating because of them. after discussing with his colleagues for a while, he thought about it and felt that he had to follow the guests¡¯ wishes.


    after all, to the director, they were all ancestors who could attract attention for the variety show.


    especially meng chuyuan. she had a lot of momentum now, and she was a temporary substitute for the show. if she was unhappy, she could leave at any time.


    the director thought for a moment and decided to compromise. ¡°then i¡¯ll lower the price?¡±


    meng chuyuan asked bluntly, ¡°how much can you lower?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll give you a 20% discount. how about that?¡±


    hearing that they could get a 20% discount, the expressions of the other two groups brightened a little. they seemed to be quite satisfied with this result, but meng chuyuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    just as the others were about to agree to the director¡ª


    ¡°why don¡¯t you keep the ingredients for yourself?¡± meng chuyuan did not show her emotions on her face, but from her tone, he could tell that she was not accepting it.


    the director: ¡°¡­¡±


    lu jinsen stood at the side and did not participate in the bargaining process.


    although it was a little satisfying to see the director embarrassed by meng chuyuan, he also knew that there was no benefit in offending the director.


    this was only the first episode. if he formed a grudge with the director now, who knew what would happen next.


    lu jinsen¡¯s body tilted slightly. he lowered his head and reminded meng chuyuan softly, ¡°that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°i know what i¡¯m doing.¡±


    the director scratched his head and ears, his face full of helplessness and defeat.


    after a long while, the director compromised again. ¡°then tell me, what do you think is appropriate?¡±


    meng chuyuan said calmly, ¡°you¡¯re a pd, why are you asking me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± the director was speechless again.


    [did you guys see the director¡¯s expression? his expression changed instantly. hahaha, aren¡¯t you guys laughing? i can¡¯t take it anymore. i¡¯ll laugh first as a form of respect.]


    [the director lowered his head, but not completely. hahahahaha.]


    [if it were me, i would be angry too. i¡¯ve been doing manual labor for the past two days. not only did you give me so little labor coins, but you also set the price of the dishes to be so expensive. it doesn¡¯t feel like i can have another meal after finishing this one.]


    [director, you¡¯d better know your place and change the price. stop dancing on sister meng¡¯s head.]


    [sister meng is a badass. i¡¯m just saying, of all people don¡¯t mess with sister meng .]


    [yesterday, she banned several fake marketing accounts overnight. does anyone know about this?! i dare say that this woman definitely has a backer.]


    in the end, the director compromised and lowered the price from 20% to 50%.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s team exchanged for two meat dishes and two vegetables. when they left, they did not forget to bring her wild hawthorn and pine cones.


    the sharp-eyed director noticed that meng chuyuan and the others had also taken two baskets, so he stopped them immediately. ¡°wait, what did you take?¡±


    meng chuyuan turned around and saw the director staring at the basket in her hand. she raised her hand and asked, ¡°are you talking about this?¡±


    ¡°has it been paid for? you¡¯re just going to take it?¡±


    ¡°are you sure they¡¯re from your menu?¡±


    when the director heard this, he looked back at the board behind him. in the end, there were really no hawthorns or pine cones on it. he could not help but feel a little guilty.


    after a moment, the director pretended to be calm and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. you can leave.¡±


    [hahahaha, i feel awkward even through the screen.]


    [little girl, sister meng can¡¯t deal with you, haha.]


    [the director is not in a good state today. he keeps making mistakes. is he still drunk?]


    [what¡¯s wrong with the director today? hahaha, haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough?]


    meng chuyuan retracted her gaze indifferently. without saying a word to the director, she left in a carefree manner.

 Chapter 27

    can¡¯t you cook?


    watching meng chuyuan leave, the director patted his chest and took a deep breath. he turned around, picked up the unfinished meat bun on the table, and sat down to continue eating.


    at this moment, the director¡¯s phone suddenly rang. as he took out his phone, he complained, ¡°can¡¯t you just let me eat some steamed buns¡­¡±


    however, when he saw the caller id, joy flashed across the director¡¯s eyes. he immediately adjusted his state of mind and swallowed the steamed bun in his mouth before answering the call.


    ¡°hello, director luo. i¡¯m from xx video. our platform has been paying attention to the live broadcast variety show you¡¯ve been doing recently and we feel that it¡¯s very suitable to be broadcasted on our platform. we sincerely invite your show to join our video app and broadcast it jointly. are you interested in working with us?¡±


    when the director heard this, he was so happy that he could not close his mouth. he immediately agreed. ¡°of course. it¡¯s my honor to work with your company.¡±


    ¡°then we¡¯ll send the contract to your email later. we can also communicate through email. is that okay?¡±


    ¡°no problem.¡± after hanging up, the director still had a smile on his face. he turned to his colleague in charge of statistics and said, ¡°xiao zhao, report the live-stream statistics of each group to me today.¡±


    ¡°meng chuyuan¡¯s group¡¯s live-stream popularity is leading for the time being. the data fluctuations in the remaining two groups don¡¯t seem to be very big.¡±


    the director nodded slightly, as if he had already known this would happen.


    after two days of observation, although qi zhen and liao jiake were top celebrities, their two teams only knew how to work blindly. without innovative content, even if they had their own traffic, it would be difficult to break through in the long term.


    seeing the assistant director walk over, director luo asked curiously, ¡°what did meng chuyuan¡¯s team do today?¡±


    ¡°they went up the mountain to pick mushrooms. what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°did they do anything other than pick mushrooms?¡±


    the assistant director nodded and said in a teasing tone, ¡°picking hawthorn and picking pine cones. it was interesting at the end when they teased you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± when the director heard the last sentence, the smile on his face disappeared.


    ¡­


    ever since meng chuyuan got home, she had been fiddling with the things she had brought back from the mountains.


    after harvesting the pine nuts, she sat down to wash the hawthorns.


    lu jinsen went out for a while. when he came back, he was hugging a bunch of tree branches.


    [young master is so self-aware this time. he went to pick up branches after returning home. hahaha.]


    [this young master has finally figured out his place. congratulations, sister meng, for bringing up a lackey.]


    [sure, a wise man submits to circumstances. i admire you.]


    [i¡¯m hugging your thigh tightly. i won¡¯t lack meat if i follow sister meng from now on. hahaha.]


    lu jinsen raised his hand and looked at his watch. it was almost midnight. seeing that meng chuyuan was still washing her hawthorn, he could not help but walk over and ask, ¡°when will you be done?¡±


    ¡°what?¡± meng chuyuan looked up at him.


    lu jinsen stretched out his hand and placed the watch in front of her. he tapped the dial twice with his finger. ¡°look at the time.¡±


    ¡°can¡¯t you look at it yourself?¡± meng chuyuan glanced at him and ignored him.


    lu jinsen was forced to put on a helpless expression. he frowned slightly and said without changing his expression, ¡°can you put this thing aside and cook first?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re already an adult. don¡¯t you know how to cook?¡±


    lu jinsen said firmly, ¡°no.¡±


    if he could cook, he wouldn¡¯t have come to meng chuyuan.


    ¡°brother, if you don¡¯t know how to cook, just learn. i¡¯ll give you a chance to learn how to cook today.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    lu jinsen was called into the kitchen by meng chuyuan. then, she instructed him to wash the vegetables and cut the carrots.


    meng chuyuan was in charge of cutting the mutton and putting it into a basin. then, she added some cooking wine, salt, and starch. after spreading them evenly, she marinated the mutton and let the taste seep in.


    she had prepared everything she could. then, she turned to look at lu jinsen. seeing that he had cut the carrot into strange shapes, she could not help but walk over and scold him. ¡°i asked you to cut it into pieces. what are you cutting?¡±


    lu jinsen put on a strong look and said coldly, ¡°you didn¡¯t tell me what it¡¯s like to cut it.¡±


    ¡°give me the knife. go to the side and watch.¡± meng chuyuan pushed him aside. she picked up the kitchen knife and diced the carrots. his hand speed stunned lu jinsen.


    ¡°have you learned it?¡± meng chuyuan put down the kitchen knife and tilted her head to look at him. he nodded hesitantly.


    after a while, meng chuyuan asked him to fry two eggs. in the end, they were charred when they were out of the pot. when the camera zoomed in, there were obviously egg shells inside.


    ¡°it¡¯s impressive that you can cook two eggs like this.¡±


    embarrassment flashed across lu jinsen¡¯s eyes as he tried to regain his dignity. ¡°maybe it tastes alright.¡±


    meng chuyuan clicked her tongue and said disdainfully, ¡°who gave you the confidence?¡±


    [he¡¯s useless, he¡¯s useless, hahaha.]


    [lu jinsen said: i think i know how to use my eyes, but not my hands.]


    [i¡¯m dying from laughter guys. he really doesn¡¯t know how to do it.]


    [i don¡¯t dare to laugh because when i first started frying eggs, they were also like this 0_0. there were even shells in the yolk.]


    [i can watch their conversation for a year.]


    meng chuyuan washed the pan that lu jinsen had used to fry the eggs and called him back. ¡°i¡¯ll teach you to make a hard dish. stir-fried mutton.¡±


    although lu jinsen did not know how to cook at all, he was willing to learn from meng chuyuan.


    lu jinsen walked towards her and humbly asked, ¡°how?¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°pour oil into the pot first. you can add more.¡±


    after the oil was heated up, meng chuyuan instructed him to add the onions, ginger, garlic, and other seasonings that he had prepared. then, she stir-fried them. then, she added a piece of mutton and stir-fried it¡­


    ¡°it¡¯s about time. let¡¯s start the pot and plate it.¡±


    under her personal guidance, lu jinsen completed the stir-fried mutton dish.


    the mutton that had just been cooked was fragrant and delicious. it should taste very good.


    after making a stir-fried mutton dish, lu jinsen could not help but smile. when he looked up at meng chuyuan, the word ¡®praise me¡¯ was written on his face.


    however, meng chuyuan chose to ignore it and pretended not to see it. she said to him calmly, ¡°bring the dishes out. i can start eating after i stir-fry the carrots.¡±


    [i¡¯m going to die of laughter from lu jinsen¡¯s smug expression. sister meng doesn¡¯t even care about him. hahaha.]


    [amazing. ever since i watched this variety show, i¡¯ve been smiling like a fool. my mother thinks i¡¯m crazy.]


    [looks like sister meng¡¯s disregard has caused deep damage to young master, hahaha.]


    [what a good thing to disregard. your expression when asking for praise is very similar to my dog wang cai.]


    [is sister meng going to stir-fry carrots as a safety measure? in case the other dishes are inedible, she would still have another dish to eat.]


    [the eldest young master is having a breakthrough. hahaha, i can¡¯t wait anymore. let¡¯s eat. i want to see the eldest young master¡¯s cooking.]


    after a while, their dishes were finally served. the stir-fried mutton dish was placed firmly in the center, and the plate of fried eggs was placed in an inconspicuous corner. no one cared about it.


    lu jinsen scooped a bowl of rice. after sitting down, he eagerly picked up a piece of mutton and stuffed it into his mouth.

 Chapter 28

    how can i buy a gift without money?


    the mutton in his mouth was tender and juicy. it was neither greasy nor pungent, and the taste was just right.


    a trace of surprise flashed across lu jinsen¡¯s eyes. he could not believe that he had cooked this dish himself.


    he chewed on the mutton and swallowed it. he looked up and glanced at meng chuyuan from the corner of his eye. he said casually, ¡°it¡¯s not that difficult to cook.¡±


    [looks like this stir-fried mutton is not bad. it made young master float.]


    [hahaha, with sister meng¡¯s guidance, it should be very difficult to fail.]


    [lu jinsen still has some talent. look at how smug he is now. he¡¯s probably so happy that he can¡¯t sleep tonight.]


    [am i the only one who feels that his reaction is irritating? this dish was taught by sister meng. how dare he show off in front of her?!]


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she reached out and put the plate of fried eggs in. she raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°try it. the taste of this egg might be alright.¡±


    that was what lu jinsen had said just now. now, she was returning those words to him.


    ¡°¡­¡± he had been a little smug just now, but when he saw the plate of eggs, the look in his eyes disappeared.


    meng chuyuan had prepared the ingredients for the stir-fried mutton according to the ratio. lu jinsen had also finished stir-frying it under her guidance.


    in actuality, she was the one who controlled the taste of the mutton and the time that it was stir-fried. this way, even if there were any mess-ups, it still would not destroy the dish. at least it would still be edible.


    although meng chuyuan did not expose him in person, she wanted lu jinsen to know that there was still a difference between the two dishes he made.


    seeing that lu jinsen was silent for a long time, she could not help but tease, ¡°why? are you not confident in yourself?¡±


    lu jinsen glanced at her and denied, ¡°who said that?¡±


    the next second, he picked up a piece of egg with his chopsticks and took a bite.


    lu jinsen chewed twice, and the charred bitterness triggered his taste buds. he gradually lost control of his facial expressions, and he spat it out in less than three seconds.


    upon his disdainful expression, meng chuyuan could not help but laugh.


    lu jinsen poured himself a glass of water to drink.


    she tilted her head and asked, ¡°does it taste okay?¡±


    he perfectly avoided meng chuyuan¡¯s question and even tactfully found an excuse for himself. ¡°the fire in the stove is not easy to control.¡±


    after lu jinsen finished speaking, he glanced at meng chuyuan guiltily.


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows thoughtfully. she quieted down to eat and did not answer him.


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. a young master who has always wanted to be strong. he clearly has a problem with his culinary skills, but he still blames the stove for not being easy to control.]


    [i¡¯m sorry, i seemed to have praised you too early. hahaha.]


    [you won¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin. hahaha, young master¡¯s culinary skills still have to improve.]


    [let¡¯s be honest. young master, you should be the kitchen assistant. this way, you won¡¯t lose face.]


    after lunch, meng chuyuan continued to wash the remaining hawthorns. then, she placed them in a cool place to dry naturally.


    when they turned off the live-stream during lunch break, the director asked qi zhen and liao jiake out for a discussion. the director hoped that they could learn from meng chuyuan regarding the content of the live-stream.


    when qi yan heard the director praising meng chuyuan, she could not help but feel disgusted. ¡°director, we can¡¯t even finish the tasks you assigned us. how will we have time to make additional content for you?¡±


    liao jiayan was also dissatisfied with the director¡¯s request. ¡°that¡¯s right. where would we find the time?¡±


    there was no script for this variety show, but the guests had missions to do which could be considered as providing variety show content, but the director was not satisfied with the current situation.


    on one hand, the director wanted to make a breakthrough in the content of the live-stream. on the other hand, he hoped that the statistics of the three groups would not differ too much.


    qi zhen: ¡°director, i can get you the variety show content, but i refuse to slack around.¡±


    from the moment he decided to film this variety show, the company had a clear rule that he had to behave appropriately and not ruin his character.


    this was not only for the team, but also for his own stardom. qi zhen did not dare to take the risk easily.


    ¡°then, how about i give you guys some leeway when i assign tasks next time?¡± the director thought about it and felt that what qi zhen said made sense. it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for everyone to just slack around.


    ¡°that¡¯s fine.¡± qi yan nodded in satisfaction.


    although qi yan did not do anything, she had been exposed to the elements for the past two days. if this continued, she would not be able to take it.


    ¡­


    after lunch break, the director gave the guests a mission: prepare gifts for the villagers.


    the first episode of the variety show was recorded for four days, so after the recording tomorrow, the first episode would end.


    considering that it cost money to prepare gifts, the production team came up with another segment to exchange labor coins for funds: one labor coin could be exchanged for 2.5 yuan.


    the qi zhen team and liao jiake¡¯s team exchanged all their remaining labor coins. in the end, they could not gather 100 yuan.


    seeing that both groups had exchanged all their labor coins, the director realized that meng chuyuan¡¯s group had not participated yet. he looked up at meng chuyuan and asked, ¡°how much do you want to exchange?¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°we¡¯re not trading.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± when lu jinsen heard this, he turned around and looked at meng chuyuan in surprise.


    he did not know what meng chuyuan was thinking.


    the other two groups were stunned when they heard that she was not changing.


    [f*ck! what¡¯s going on? why isn¡¯t their team changing funds?]


    [no way? i¡¯ve been here for two to three days. shouldn¡¯t they prepare some gifts for the villagers?]


    [help, what is this group doing? don¡¯t tell me they want to slack around again at this juncture? if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s too much.]


    [does sister meng think that the director¡¯s price is too high again? if so, let¡¯s discuss it again.]


    the director was equally shocked. after a while, he asked again, ¡°are you sure you don¡¯t want to change?¡±


    meng chuyuan said firmly, ¡°no.¡±


    seeing that she had no intention of relenting, the director did not make things difficult for her. ¡°alright, this exchange is over. everyone can go and prepare gifts.¡±


    after the crowd dispersed, lu jinsen¡¯s face darkened and his displeasure was written all over his face.


    when meng chuyuan made that decision just now, she did not discuss it with lu jinsen.


    he could not help but ask meng chuyuan, ¡°why didn¡¯t we exchange the funds? how can we buy gifts for others without money?¡±


    meng chuyuan asked, ¡°what can you buy with that bit of money?¡±


    when lu jinsen heard this, he started to get anxious with her. ¡°that¡¯s money after all. you can buy a few packets of spicy strips at the convenience store.¡±


    [although young master is angry now, i still want to laugh when he speaks. hahahaha.]


    [has he been eyeing the spicy sticks in the convenience store for a long time? if you want to eat spicy sticks, just say it.]


    [so young master also knows about things like spicy sticks. i thought he would look down on this thing.]


    [i don¡¯t know why, but i feel like sister meng is up to no good again.]


    [this time, i think sister meng is a little mislead. is she looking down on those dozens of yuan? you can still buy a present for dozens of yuan. why did she say that?]


    [i feel that there¡¯s nothing wrong with what they said. but this time, i¡¯m on lu jinsen¡¯s side. even with that little amount of money, you can still get something else. it¡¯s a small gift, but the intention is what matters.]

 Chapter 29

    don¡¯t mess around, just follow my lead


    the other two groups had already set off to the town to choose their gifts. only meng chuyuan and lu jinsen returned home.


    after returning, lu jinsen locked himself in his room in a fit of pique and refused to communicate with meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan looked unaffected. she sat down and took a sip of water. suddenly, she remembered that when she went to the countryside that day, she found a few osmanthus trees nearby. she could smell the fresh fragrance of osmanthus from afar¡­


    thinking of this, meng chuyuan got up and went to the kitchen to get a basin and scissors, then went out.


    meng chuyuan came to the osmanthus tree and looked at the dense osmanthus flowers. she took out a pair of scissors and started to break the branches.


    [oh my, what is sister meng trying to do?]


    [what time is it now? why is she still in the mood to pick flowers?]


    [this is too pretentious. i just became her fan not long ago, but i already have the thought of leaving her fandom and stepping on her again.]


    [i want to quit being a fan +1]


    the audience in the live-stream cursed as they watched. after a while, meng chuyuan had already returned with a pot full of osmanthus flowers.


    meng chuyuan separated the osmanthus flowers she brought back and placed them aside to dry naturally.


    lu jinsen happened to come out of his room at this moment. when he saw two plates of osmanthus flowers drying in the courtyard, he could not help but frown.


    he was a little curious and wanted to ask, but his thoughts and actions were not in accord.


    in the end, lu jinsen chose to ignore her and was about to leave. however, before he could take a step out of the courtyard, he was stopped by meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan asked him, ¡°where are you going?¡±


    ¡°to prepare a gift.¡±


    lu jinsen had thought about it for a long time in the room. although they had not exchanged their funds, he could not just let it go.


    at the thought that the other teams would have gifts for people tomorrow, but their team would not, he could not help but imagine how awkward it would be then.


    meng chuyuan hummed softly. ¡°so you¡¯ve thought of a way?¡±


    ¡°no,¡± lu jin replied coldly.


    ¡°then stop messing around and just follow my lead.¡±


    lu jinsen snorted and looked at her disdainfully.


    was she asking him to slack around with her and embarrass himself in front of the entire village tomorrow?


    he wasn¡¯t going to buy it this time.


    seeing that he did not speak, meng chuyuan said calmly, ¡°since you don¡¯t have any ideas, and i¡¯ve alredy begun preparing for the gift. why do you have to waste your effort?¡±


    when lu jinsen heard this, his cold eyes constricted slightly and he revealed a surprised expression. ¡°you¡¯re preparing the gift? where is it?¡±


    he raised his head and looked around, but he did not find anything in the courtyard. finally, his gaze slowly landed on the osmanthus flowers behind meng chuyuan.


    could it be that she wanted to give the dried osmanthus to the villagers?


    lu jinsen denied the thought and looked up at meng chuyuan. ¡°where are the things you prepared?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s here.¡± meng chuyuan suddenly turned sideways and pointed at something on the bamboo board.


    ¡°¡­¡± it was true. what he was afraid of had come true.


    lu jinsen¡¯s face darkened, and his cold eyes were filled with anger. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°why would i be joking? is rock sugar hawthorn and an osmanthus pine cake not enough?¡±


    seeing that she did not seem to be joking, lu jinsen¡¯s expression brightened slightly.


    ¡°you know how to make that?¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°duh. do you think i would dare to say that if you don¡¯t know how to do it?¡±


    [so that¡¯s sister meng¡¯s plan. i thought she was really going to ruin it.]


    [i¡¯m sorry, i spoke too soon. i need to withdraw my comment.]


    [withdrawal +1. boohoo, i won¡¯t spout nonsense anymore.]


    [sister meng is indeed a platinum. she is hard-carrying this young master who is only at bronze level.]


    [lu jinsen, you actually don¡¯t believe your sister meng.]


    [there¡¯s nothing sister meng can¡¯t do. there¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t do. hahaha.]


    when lu jinsen heard her words, the worry in his heart gradually dissipated and he silently heaved a sigh of relief.


    however, when lu jinsen saw that there did not seem to be much osmanthus and hawthorn, he started to worry again. ¡°how much can you make with these?¡±


    meng chuyuan said bluntly, ¡°not much.¡±


    after a while, lu jinsen took the initiative to ask, ¡°are you going up the mountain? go and pick some more.¡±


    it was rare for the two of them to have the same idea, so they went up the mountain again and returned to the place where they picked the hawthorn today.


    meanwhile, the other two groups had arrived in town.


    they did not know if it was because they did not see any gift that they liked or because the things were too expensive, but they came out empty-handed after shopping in a few department stores.


    ¡°yan yan, let¡¯s go in front and take a look.¡±


    liao jiayan sighed and said helplessly, ¡°that¡¯s all we can do.¡±


    they only had about 50 yuan on them and really did not know what to buy back.


    qi zhen¡¯s group raised many examples of what they wanted to buy, but in the end, they were all dissuaded by the price.


    after shopping for a while, qi yan gradually lost her patience. ¡°what can we buy with this bit of money?¡±


    ¡°why don¡¯t we buy some fruit and go back?¡±


    in the beginning, when they were still discussing what to buy in the car, the siblings were the first to eliminate the fruits. they both thought that giving fruits was a little tacky, so they wanted to give something unique.


    but now, they simply did not have enough funds.


    qi yan wanted to give up, but she was unwilling. ¡°let¡¯s wait and see. fruit is a last resort.¡±


    ¡­


    lu jinsen¡¯s trip up the mountain was like a bandit entering a village. he plucked all the fruits on the trees.


    meng chuyuan saw that he did not even let off the unripened green hawthorn. she could not help but reach out and smack the back of his head. ¡°you¡¯re picking an unripened one?¡±


    [what forced sister meng to hit someone? so it¡¯s young master, this melon boy, hahahaha.]


    [young master looks like a naughty village kid.]


    [sister meng¡¯s slap broke my defense. lu jinsen, be careful.]


    [i can tell that sister meng is feeling helpless. hahahaha.]


    lu jinsen turned around in confusion and said aggrievedly, ¡°i¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t collect enough.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s useless even if you pick these unripened ones.¡±


    they picked a basket of hawthorns. after going down the mountain, meng chuyuan brought lu jinsen to the old grandpa and grandma¡¯s house to borrow something.


    ¡°child, you¡¯re here?¡± the old lady saw meng chuyuan appear at her door again. she walked over happily to welcome her.


    after meng chuyuan entered, she introduced lu jinsen to the old lady. ¡°grandma, this is my younger brother.¡±


    lu jinsen was stunned for a moment before he said shyly, ¡°hello, grandma.¡±


    ¡°hello.¡± seeing that lu jinsen was tall, handsome, and polite, the smile on the old lady¡¯s face widened.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°grandma, i want to borrow the cart that you pulled the sweet potatoes with last time. i also want to borrow some glutinous rice noodles and sticky rice noodles. do you have them?¡±


    when they came down from the mountains just now, it was very arduous. they were afraid that they would accidentally knock over the hawthorn. there was still a long way to go back, so meng chuyuan came to the old lady¡¯s house to borrow a cart.


    she also needed ingredients to make osmanthus pine cakes. she wanted to try her luck with the old lady and see if she could gather these things.


    the old lady agreed readily. ¡°child, you asked the right person. i really have them here. wait a moment, i¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    ¡°okay, thank you, grandma.¡±


    after a while, not only did the old lady pull out the cart, but she also took out the glutinous rice noodles and sticky rice noodles that meng chuyuan wanted.

 Chapter 30

    unlocking the new skill ¡°repairing the wall¡±


    ¡°child, see if this is enough. if there¡¯s anything else you need, feel free to tell me.¡±


    the old lady did not treat them as outsiders at all. she generously gave meng chuyuan what she wanted. the two bags of powder she took out weighed more than ten catties. meng chuyuan felt that this amount was a little too much.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°thank you, grandma. we just want to make some pastries. you don¡¯t have to give us so much.¡±


    when the old lady heard this, the smile in her eyes deepened. at first glance, she exuded the aura of an experienced person. ¡°it¡¯s fine. keep it for next time. if you want to make pastries, how can you miss out on sugar? i¡¯ll get some for you.¡±


    just as grandma was about to go in and get them sugar, lu jinsen suddenly said shamelessly, ¡°grandma, we still need rock sugar¡­¡±


    ¡°no problem.¡± before lu jinsen could finish his sentence, the old lady had already understood.


    [hahaha, young master, you big mouth.]


    [this grandmother is too kind. she has everything at home and treats sister meng like her own granddaughter.]


    [the old granny must have been afraid that she didn¡¯t take enough ingredients for them. this is so much like how when i go to school my grandma stuffs a big box of things into my hands. boohoo, i miss my grandma.]


    [grandma is so cute. i can tell that she really likes sister meng. it feels like she can¡¯t wait to empty her house. hahaha.]


    [as expected, she¡¯s beautiful and sweet-tongued. i¡¯m envious of sister meng again.]


    the old lady went in for a while, then came out carrying several bags of items. ¡°i still have some red beans here. i don¡¯t usually need them. since you want to make pastries, i¡¯ll give them to you so you can use them as fillings for your pastries.¡±


    originally, meng chuyuan only wanted some flour to make osmanthus pine cakes. she did not expect the old lady to be so enthusiastic and prepare so many things for her.


    ¡°thank you, grandma. i¡¯ll send some pastries over when they are ready.¡± seeing that there were enough ingredients, she thought that it was not impossible to make another serving of red bean cake.


    ¡°oh right, why didn¡¯t i see grandpa today? isn¡¯t he at home?¡±


    the old granny sighed softly and said, ¡°he¡¯s mending the wall at the back.¡±


    they lived in an adobe house like meng chuyuan. although it looked better than meng chuyuan and lu jinsen¡¯s, this house had some history after all. it was inevitable that the walls would break.


    meng chuyuan could hear the worry in the old lady¡¯s tone. the matter must not have been that simple.


    if the wall was not badly cracked and the affected area was small, it would not have affected their daily life. it would also not take so long to mend it.


    meng chuyuan suddenly turned to look at lu jinsen and said tentatively, ¡°why don¡¯t you stay and help grandpa repair the wall?¡±


    ¡°what?¡± lu jinsen frowned in confusion, as if he had misheard.


    ¡°i asked you to help with the wall.¡±


    lu jinsen was a little dissatisfied with her arrangement. he said coldly, ¡°if you want me to stay, what about you?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll go back and prepare the gift.¡± seeing that his expression did not improve, meng chuyuan said, ¡°why don¡¯t i stay? you can go back and prepare it. is that okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± what was the use of him going back? he didn¡¯t know how to bake the cake.


    after a while, lu jinsen said, convinced, ¡°i¡¯ll mend the wall.¡±


    [young master was rendered speechless. he was fully convinced.]


    [i really like lu jinsen¡¯s helpless look. hahaha.]


    [sister meng knows everything. she¡¯s not picky and doesn¡¯t complain. it¡¯s another day of me loving this woman.]


    [sister meng even gave young master a chance to choose. young master, you have to work hard.]


    [congratulations, eldest young master, for obtaining a new skill, ¡°repairing the wall¡±.]


    outside the venue, the director was watching the live-stream of meng chuyuan¡¯s group. when he heard that the two of them were going to split up, he instantly jolted up.


    ¡°quick! go inform the cameramen who are following us that we¡¯ll be following meng chuyuan later.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡± the stage supervisor sitting next to him was confused. he asked in confusion, ¡°brother luo, isn¡¯t lu jinsen our main character?¡±


    the three guests for this variety show were qi zhen, liao jiake, and lu jinsen. the remaining three were simply accompanying them.


    but who would have thought that the director would ask someone to follow meng chuyuan at such a time?


    the director said, ¡°leave lu jinsen for now. he¡¯s not as popular as meng chuyuan now. when the cameraman is in position later, we¡¯ll open a live-stream to connect him to meng chuyuan¡¯s live-stream.¡±


    when meng chuyuan brought lu jinsen to meet the old man, he was standing on the ladder, repairing the wall with a bucket of mud.


    seeing the old man repairing the wall seriously, meng chuyuan did not dare to make a sound. she was worried that her sudden appearance would give him a shock.


    when she walked behind the old man, she reached out to hold the ladder for him before saying, ¡°grandpa, i¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    [another meticulous gesture. boohoo.]


    [sure enough, a person¡¯s success can¡¯t be without a care for detail. sister meng is the perfect woman in my heart.]


    [sister meng is already my standard for finding a girlfriend.]


    when the old man heard this, he slowly turned his head and looked down. when he saw meng chuyuan, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. ¡°child, it¡¯s you.¡±


    coincidentally, the mud in the bucket had been used up, so the old man came down the ladder.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°grandpa, i also brought my brother here to help you mend the wall.¡±


    the old man¡¯s gaze landed on lu jinsen. seeing how taciturn lu jinsen looked, he felt that lu jinsen had quite a personality.


    however, the old man didn¡¯t want to trouble him with such rough work. ¡°no need. i can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°grandpa, he can do anything. just order him around.¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    [hahahahaha, sister meng is starting to set her brother up again.]


    [lu jinsen: i didn¡¯t say that i can do anything.]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. sister meng really dares to say anything. what if eldest young master falls out with her on the spot. that will be awkward.]


    meng chuyuan gave lu jinsen a look to make him take the initiative. ¡°hurry up and mend this wall for grandpa.¡±


    ¡°grandpa, leave the repairing of the wall to me.¡± after all, he had taken so many things from them. it would be a little embarrassing if he didn¡¯t do something.


    lu jinsen took the mud bucket from the old man¡¯s hand and went to shovel the mud. the old man guided him carefully.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°work hard. you can¡¯t be perfunctory when it comes to mending the wall.¡±


    ¡°got it.¡±


    seeing that his attitude towards his elders was alright and that he was willing to work hard, meng chuyuan felt that there was no need to worry. ¡°grandpa, i¡¯ll leave him to you. i have something on and will leave first.¡±


    ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    meng chuyuan returned to the front yard. she carried the hawthorn into the cart. after saying goodbye to the old lady, she pulled the cart full of things back.


    wherever she went, the cameraman followed. lu jinsen had long disappeared from the livestream.


    [so, eldest young master has been abandoned?! i¡¯m so conflicted. i want to see sister meng go back to make pastries but i also want to see eldest young master¡¯s growth and development.]


    [it can¡¯t be helped. how can they be on camera at the same time in this situation? the production team probably knows that we like to watch sister meng, so they kicked lu jinsen out. hahaha.]


    [lu jinsen: it¡¯s fine if you want me to stay behind to repair the wall, but you didn¡¯t even leave me a camera.]


    [although i really like sister meng¡¯s beauty, at this moment, i really want to see young master make mud to mend the wall. it¡¯s a priceless scene.]


    [i want to see that too +10,086]

 Chapter 31

    lusting for her cooking


    under the commotion of the audience, the production team immediately started a live-stream for lu jinsen.


    after a while, the two livestreams were connected.


    in order to get a clearer picture of lu jinsen repairing the wall, the production team even specially changed their equipment to aerial cameras.


    the old man helped hold the ladder while patiently teaching lu jinsen how to mend the wall. lu jinsen was also very knowledgeable and knew how to do it immediately.


    when lu jinsen saw the cracks on the wall, he stuck mud into them and smoothed them out.


    [f*ck, i support you this time, director. you really understand the audience.]


    [i love this quick recovery. i seriously suspect that the director is squatting in the live-stream and paying attention to it in real time. hahaha.]


    [director: i¡¯m luo koukou. flies and mosquitoes are meat too. i would never let go of any free live-stream traffic!]


    [lu jinsen, who everyone has been calling out to, isn¡¯t doing that badly without sister meng by his side.]


    on the other hand, the other two groups shopped for nearly an hour and a half. the staff that were present could not help but remind them, ¡°it¡¯s almost time for us to go back.¡±


    the main guests had spent too much time choosing gifts. the administrator of the live-stream saw that the number of people watching was starting to decrease. they were worried that if this continued, the audience would all be gone.


    qi yan: ¡°what time is it? must we go back now?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s almost five.¡±


    their group had not made much progress. they had been shopping for so long and had not taken a fancy to anything. now that they heard that they had to head back, the siblings panicked.


    qi zhen looked at the staff outside the venue and asked for help, ¡°can you give us more time?¡±


    the people outside the arena discussed for a while before giving an answer. ¡°at most ten minutes, because our car is leaving later. if you want to stay and shop, you can stay but you¡¯ll have to find your own car to go back later.¡±


    qi zhen¡¯s expression changed when he heard that there would be no car for them if they returned later.


    he suddenly turned his back and whispered to qi yan, ¡°why don¡¯t we go back later? the director just said this afternoon that he¡¯s actively looking for content for the variety show. i think this is a good opportunity.¡±


    ¡°but how do we get back later?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    they all thought that the ten minutes given by the production team was too rushed. now, they were anxious, causing them to blank-out and have no idea at all.


    after a while, qi zhen asked seriously, ¡°if we find our own car, will we have to bear the expenses ourselves?¡±


    ¡°yes, so what¡¯s your plan?¡±


    when she heard this, qi yan reached out and tugged at his sleeve, signaling him to give up.


    however, qi zhen didn¡¯t have any intention of changing his mind. he continued, ¡°are sister ke ke¡¯s group going back now?¡±


    ¡°their team won¡¯t be returning for the time being.¡±


    ¡°then let¡¯s go shopping again. we¡¯ll go back with them later.¡±


    qi yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    in the evening, the gorgeous clouds changed rapidly. the countryside and villages were bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun. it was a picturesque scene.


    in the twilight, meng chuyuan washed the hawthorns she had picked and drained them of water. then, she skewered the hawthorns with a bamboo stick and placed them on a plate.


    after skewering the hawthorn, meng chuyuan began to boil the rock sugar and let it melt into syrup.


    after the syrup was brewed, meng chuyuan placed the hawthorn skewer into the syrup and quickly turned it around to ensure that the surface of the hawthorn could be evenly wrapped in syrup. then, she took them out and placed them on the plate.


    she was very skilled and fast. in a short while, she finished dozens of hawthorn sticks.


    [what should i do? i¡¯m envious. i really want to crawl into the screen and eat it.]


    [save me, i want to eat the candied hawthorn too. i don¡¯t know if i can still buy some after work later.]


    [why does sister meng know everything? boohoo, i¡¯m not only craving for her looks and her body. i¡¯m also craving for her culinary skills now.]


    [there shouldn¡¯t be any stunt doubles or ai face-changing functions in the live-stream, right?]


    [she¡¯s too all-rounded. if i hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, i would have thought it was fake.]


    immediately after, she disposed of the remaining syrup in the pot and placed the red beans that had been brewed in advance into the pot to cook. then, she scooped them up and added some honey to grind them into a mud-like consistency.


    as the osmanthus was picked this afternoon, it was difficult for it to dry in a short period of time, so meng chuyuan gathered the osmanthus flowers together and placed them into the stove that had just been used.


    during this period, meng chuyuan began to pour the glutinous rice flour and sticky rice flour into a clean basin. she added a piece of saccharin and mixed it in evenly. then, she added a small amount of water and stirred the dough until it was balanced.


    ¡­


    the audience in the live-stream was stunned when they saw meng chuyuan complete every step in detail.


    [watching sister meng make pastries, i also want to buy some flour and make them myself.]


    [sister meng, why don¡¯t you consider opening a class? i¡¯m willing to pay to learn from you.]


    [can i learn how to make this pastry? i really want to learn.]


    [calling lu jinsen¡¯s big brother online: the hatred to be borne for snatching his wife is irreconcilable!]


    [i¡¯ll rush over now. can i get a piece of pastry made by sister meng tomorrow? boohoo.]


    [after the variety show is broadcasted, will the price of candied hawthorns and osmanthus cakes start to increase?]


    while meng chuyuan was making pastries, the number of people in the live-stream increased rapidly. it accidentally reached a new high. at the same time, posts about her also rushed to the trending list.


    ¡°grandpa, it¡¯s done.¡± lu jinsen helped the old man repair the wall. there was still some mud left, so he helped the old man repair the low wall at the chicken coop.


    the old man was so touched that he almost couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°young man, thank you.¡±


    he replied politely, ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡±


    it was rare for lu jinsen to be so approachable. nobody expected him to be so sensible when he was alone with the old man.


    ¡°stay for dinner later. you must be tired after working all afternoon. rest up. we¡¯ll head out for dinner later.¡±


    ¡°no need, grandpa. i¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    seeing that he had tactfully refused, the old man sounded a little disappointed. ¡°are you really not staying for dinner?¡±


    ¡°no, i¡­¡± lu jinsen suddenly fell silent. his expression was a little profound. after a while, he said, ¡°my¡­ sister is waiting for me at home.¡±


    [i was almost laughed to death because of young master. is calling her sister really so hard?]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. if you can¡¯t call her sister, why don¡¯t you just call her sister-in-law?]


    [i can feel how unwilling young master is even through the screen. hahahaha.]


    [i feel that young master doesn¡¯t have a good relationship with sister meng in private. could it be that sister meng¡¯s mother-in-law is also so unruly and tyrannical? tsk, this family is a little difficult to explain in a few words. it seems that sister meng¡¯s life in a wealthy family is quite tough.]


    he was thinking: meng chuyuan has been back for so long. i wonder how her pastries are doing? has dinner been made?


    however, when he thought about how she could still be busy, lu jinsen felt that he should go back and take a look.


    lu jinsen put away the wall-repairing tools for the old man and turned to say goodbye to him. ¡°grandpa, i¡¯m going back. goodbye.¡±


    ¡°alright, be careful on the way back.¡± seeing that he was determined to go back home, the old grandpa did not make things difficult for him.

 Chapter 32

    who hasn¡¯t eaten?


    by the time lu jinsen returned, the sun had already set.


    before the sky turned dark, meng chuyuan spread the dough flat on the plate. then, she slowly cut it into small pieces with a knife and sprinkled some dried osmanthus onto it. then, she covered it with a steamer and placed it in the pot to steam.


    half an hour later, the first pot of osmanthus pine cake was out of the oven. continuously, she started to steam the second pot.


    when lu jinsen returned, he saw wisps of smoke coming from the kitchen. a sweet fragrance assaulted his nose, waking up his stomach.


    when he walked into the courtyard, he realized that meng chuyuan had already prepared the rock sugar hawthorn and placed it on the dining table. when he passed by, he deliberately stopped for a while and reached out to take the hawthorn skewers to size them up.


    [does this child want to eat candy? hahahaha.]


    [looks like lu jinsen can¡¯t resist the temptation of sister meng¡¯s delicacies.]


    [lu jinsen, you¡¯re not allowed to eat them secretly! put the candied hawthorn down, do you hear me?]


    [if young master ends up taking a bite, his persona will collapse, hahaha.]


    however, the viewers in the live stream were wrong.


    lu jinsen had no intention of eating it. he was just a little shocked that such a good-looking rock sugar hawthorn was made by meng chuyuan.


    he put the hawthorn back, then headed in the direction of the kitchen.


    the moment he entered the kitchen, lu jinsen¡¯s gaze was attracted by the osmanthus pine cake that had just been baked.


    meng chuyuan felt someone approaching. she turned around to take a look, then continued to knead the dough.


    lu jinsen walked in and circled around idly.


    after a while, he came to meng chuyuan¡¯s side and asked about the progress. ¡°how much of it is left?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s still a pot of osmanthus pine cake that hasn¡¯t been steamed.¡±


    lu jinsen looked up and realized that the osmanthus pine cake that meng chuyuan mentioned was placed by the stove. seeing that she was still kneading the flour, he frowned in confusion. ¡°then what are you making now?¡±


    ¡°fried red bean glutinous rice cake.¡±


    [ahhhh, fried red bean glutinous rice cake is my favorite. it¡¯s fragrant and sticky and delicious. i¡¯m looking forward to it.]


    [fried red bean glutinous rice cake is really delicious, especially when it¡¯s just out of the oven. it¡¯s hot and soft. it¡¯s extremely delicious.]


    [is there anything sister meng doesn¡¯t know? boohoo, i don¡¯t think so.]


    [sister meng, why don¡¯t you consider opening a dessert shop? i¡¯m willing to queue up to buy the limited ones!!]


    [who married this woman?! come out, i want to declare war on you.]


    lu jinsen felt that it was good to make more food. after all, he did not know how many villagers would come tomorrow. however, when he thought about how the kitchen stove was being used to make these, when would it be time for dinner?


    he hesitated for a moment and asked curiously, ¡°so you haven¡¯t started cooking?¡±


    meng chuyuan shook her head lightly and said, ¡°no.¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    in the afternoon, he went up the mountain with much difficulty and then helped the old man repair the wall. lu jinsen felt tired and hungry. he thought that he would be able to eat when he returned, but in the end, he was just hoping for too much.


    ¡°is there anything i can help with?¡± he also wanted to help meng chuyuan catch up on her progress and make space in the kitchen for her to cook.


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she tilted her head and looked at him. there was a hint of relief in her eyes. ¡°take out the osmanthus pine cake from the pot. it¡¯s been steaming for a long time. it should be ready.¡±


    ¡°alright.¡± lu jinsen followed her instructions and took out the steamed pastries from the pot. he looked at the osmanthus pine cakes placed in front of the stove and said, ¡°then this plate of pine cakes has to be steamed too, right?¡±


    she nodded. ¡°right. make sure you cover it with a cloth before you put it in.¡±


    at the same time¡­


    the other two groups of guests happened to bump into each other on the street and gathered together.


    qi zhen: ¡°sister ke ke, sister yan yan, what a coincidence.¡±


    when liao jiake saw qi zhen, she was quite surprised. ¡°what a coincidence. you guys didn¡¯t go back either?¡±


    qi zhen scratched his head and said, ¡°we haven¡¯t bought any gifts yet.¡±


    he originally wanted to buy a kite, but qi yan was unwilling and even lectured him, causing them to wander the streets like homeless children.


    seeing liao jiake carrying a bag of things, qi zhen¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity and envy. ¡°what did you buy?¡±


    ¡°we bought gloves and some children¡¯s stationery.¡±


    liao jiake felt that the gloves were useful. when the farmers were laboring in the fields, it could help protect their hands. then, she recalled that there were quite a number of children left behind in the village, so she bought a lot of pens and notebooks.


    although they had already bought gifts, they still could not find a car to go back to.


    liao jiake looked at qi zhen¡¯s envious and disappointed expression and comforted him. ¡°i think it¡¯s getting late. you guys should hurry up and buy something. yan yan and i will look for a car now and we can go back together.¡±


    ¡°thank you, sisters.¡± under liao jiake¡¯s comfort, qi zhen seemed to have pulled himself together again.


    ¡°hurry on. yan yan and i will wait for you here.¡±


    [ke ke said that because she knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to find a car. y¡¯all don¡¯t understand.]


    [my darling ke ke is too kind. wuwuwu, i wish that their friendship will last forever.]


    [yan yan is also very nice. she tacitly agreed to her sister¡¯s actions.]


    [is there any director who is looking for actors? i strongly recommend liao jiake and qi zhen! let them work together once, i¡¯m begging you.]


    in the end, qi zhen and his team hurriedly bought two books. when they returned, liao jiake had already found a car for them.


    however, the driver who let them hitchhike, still had something to do and could not leave so quickly. at that moment, they could not find any other suitable car to bring them back and could only choose to wait.


    after nightfall, the autumn wind gradually turned cold. there were not many pedestrians on the streets, and there were very few cars coming and going.


    when they went out in the afternoon, there was sun and it was a little hot, so they did not wear much. now, they felt a little cold outside.


    the four of them stood at the entrance of a convenience store and waited. the wind blew, and the three girls shivered from the cold.


    ¡°when can we go back? i¡¯m a little hungry.¡± qi yan crossed her arms, rubbing them together. she was getting impatient.


    liao jiayan sighed softly and echoed, ¡°me too.¡±


    liao jiake¡¯s heart ached for her sister. she turned to look at the convenience store behind her and said to them, ¡°i still have some money left. why don¡¯t we go in and buy something to fill our stomachs?¡±


    qi zhen: ¡°we happen to have some left too. we should have enough to buy two bowls of instant noodles.¡±


    ¡­


    lu jinsen steamed the last pot of osmanthus pine cake for meng chuyuan. he thought that everything was done, but meng chuyuan finished preparing the red bean glutinous rice cakes.


    ¡°are you frying them now?¡± seeing meng chuyuan holding a plate of wrapped red bean glutinous rice cakes, lu jinsen could not help but frown.


    meng chuyuan: ¡°that¡¯s right. isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    lu jinsen¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. seeing that she was busy, he was too embarrassed to say that he was hungry. he pursed his lips. when he lowered his eyes, his gaze suddenly landed on the steamed osmanthus pine cake.


    a moment later, he looked up at meng chuyuan and glanced at the osmanthus pine cakes from the corner of his eye. he said indicatively, ¡°can i eat these?¡±


    meng chuyuan glanced at him perceptively and smiled. ¡°hungry?¡±

 Chapter 33

    food cravings


    [this is such an iconic scene, young master¡¯s expression is so funny.]


    [he really looks like a child. if you want to eat the food, you have to ask the adults first. hahaha.]


    [this is so similar to when i get hungry while my mother¡¯s cooking in the kitchen. i¡¯ll go in to the kitchen to take a peep but i¡¯m afraid to tell her that i¡¯m hungry]


    [sure, it¡¯s obvious now that he¡¯s a younger brother.]


    [one who offers unsolicited hospitality must be harboring evil intentions. i was wondering why young master was staying in the kitchen for so long and was even willing to help. it turns out that he was coveting sister meng¡¯s pastries.]


    lu jinsen looked at her curiously and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    meng chuyuan had been busy in the kitchen for the entire afternoon. she didn¡¯t have the time to care about hunger. she had even forgotten that they had not eaten.


    however, she did not have the time to prepare the ingredients for dinner. she looked up at lu jinsen and said, ¡°eat if you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    after getting her permission, lu jinsen took a piece of warm osmanthus pine cake and took a bite.


    the freshly baked osmanthus pine cake had a rich fragrance. it was soft and sweet.


    lu jinsen was probably really hungry. the piece of osmanthus pine cake was gone in two bites. after eating one piece, he could not help but eat another piece.


    [young master, take it easy. your drool is about to trickle out of your mouth.]


    [are you eating so quickly because you¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll snatch it from you through the screen?]


    [thank you. i¡¯m craving some too now.]


    [i¡¯m tired of saying that sister meng is the perfect woman.]


    [i¡¯m sending my address to the production team now. i¡¯m begging you, send me a few of sister meng¡¯s pastries.]


    meng chuyuan first used her hand to feel the heat of the pot, before pouring in a suitable amount of peanut oil. then, she placed the red bean glutinous rice cakes into the pot one by one. once she fried them until both sides were golden, she immediately started cooking dinner.


    the fragrance of the pan-fried food spread not only in the kitchen, but also outside the house.


    when lu jinsen was eating the osmanthus pine cake just now, he thought that it was already delicious enough. he did not expect the fried red bean glutinous rice cake at the back to taste even better. the rich smell of cooking mixed in with the fragrance of the rice cake made him want to take a bite.


    he couldn¡¯t help but walk to meng chuyuan¡¯s side. looking at the golden and crispy red bean glutinous rice cake, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it.


    meng chuyuan put away the red bean glutinous rice cakes that had just been cooked. she turned around and realized that lu jinsen stood rooted to the ground. she probed, ¡°why? do you want to eat it?¡±


    lu jinsen did not deny it directly. instead, he asked softly, ¡°can i?¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and said calmly, ¡°sure. if you want to eat it, just eat.¡±


    [help? what¡¯s going on?! lu jinsen¡¯s polarity is drastic.]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. he has been really humble and funny these two days, especially in front of delicious food.]


    [i remember that young master isn¡¯t a person who likes desserts. why is he so fixated on the pastries today?]


    [this child might really be hungry. that¡¯s why he¡¯s not being picky as long as he has something to eat. besides, no one can reject such a delicious-looking snack.]


    the other two groups bought instant noodles from the convenience store and borrowed some hot water from the owner. the four of them braved the cold wind and sat on the tables and chairs at the entrance, eating hot instant noodles.


    fortunately, the lady boss of this convenience store was a warm-hearted person. she knew that they were celebrities and filming a variety show. they only had enough cash on her to buy three cups of instant noodles. in the end, the lady boss gave them one extra cup of instant noodles and four sausages.


    perhaps they were really hungry. they finished every drop of soup in their cups.


    today¡¯s live-stream was about to end, but these two groups had yet to return.


    [the tragic group of four. they didn¡¯t have enough to eat and now they don¡¯t even have a car to bring them back home.]


    [i want to send blades to the director. why did they leave them behind and go back early?]


    [the production team is really ruthless. they left just like that. it¡¯s been so long and the two groups have yet to return but they¡¯re not even worried.]


    [does anyone know where they are recording the variety show? what¡¯s the rough location of this convenience store? i can¡¯t stand it anymore. i want to call a car for them.]


    ¡­


    ¡°where did the others go?¡± as the end of the live-stream approached, the director realized that the number of people present didn¡¯t seem to match.


    the staff member who was in charge of bringing the other two groups out to purchase gifts today heard the director¡¯s qualms and took the initiative to report the situation. ¡°director, qi zhen and liao jiake might still be in town.¡±


    when the director heard this, he looked surprised. ¡°what happened?¡±


    ¡°you said that we had to bring the team back before 5:30. i told them about this before 5:00, but they didn¡¯t manage to buy a gift within the stipulated time, so they decided to stay and continue shopping.¡±


    the car was rented by the production team. they had to return it to the other party on time. otherwise, they would have to pay by the minute. the staff could only bring the other colleagues back first.


    the director frowned unhappily and said sternly, ¡°it¡¯s already so late and they¡¯re still not back yet.¡±


    he had been squatting in meng chuyuan¡¯s live-stream the entire afternoon. he was completely captivated by her process of making pastries, so he did not pay much attention to the situation of the other two groups. however, he instructed his subordinates to keep an eye on them. he did not expect that they would not bring the guests back after going out.


    the staff member said, ¡°maybe it¡¯s not easy for them to find a car?¡±


    ¡°go and ask where they are. send someone to pick them up.¡±


    ¡°but director, we don¡¯t have a car. otherwise, i would have sent someone over long ago.¡±


    the director¡¯s expression changed and he blinked guiltily. his voice was weak. ¡°is that so?¡±


    ¡°let me see¡­¡± initially, the director wanted to understand the situation of the other two teams through the live-stream. however, his subordinates were really dutiful and immediately ended work when the time was up.


    looking at the words ¡°this live-stream is over¡±, the director¡¯s face darkened and he did not say a word.


    when the staff saw that the director¡¯s expression was not right, he immediately took out his phone from his pocket. ¡°i¡¯ll call the cameraman to ask about the situation.¡±


    ¡­


    lu jinsen was a little full tonight. he ate two osmanthus pine cakes, a piece of red bean glutinous rice cake and a bowl of rice.


    after the live broadcast ended, meng chuyuan finished making the remaining stuffing, thus there was a second pot of fried red bean glutinous rice cake to be made.


    not long after, the fragrance spread from the kitchen to the living room.


    lu jinsen smelled the fragrance and got up to go to the kitchen. he saw meng chuyuan making pancakes again.


    he stood at the door and asked in confusion, ¡°why are you still making pancakes?¡±


    meng chuyuan looked back at him and replied softly, ¡°no, these were the unfinished ones from just now¡±


    ¡°there was more?¡±


    she nodded. ¡°i thought you said you were hungry so i left the rest unfried.¡±


    if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was so hungry just now, meng chuyuan might have finished these before cooking dinner.


    when lu jinsen heard that, he touched his nose in embarrassment and mumbled, ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°what did you just say?¡± meng chuyuan could not hear him over the sound of sizzling oil.


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    he had finally brought himself to thank her, but meng chuyuan did not hear him?!


    after meng chuyuan finished flipping the pancakes, she tilted her head to look at lu jinsen and repeated her question. ¡°what did you just say?¡±


    after a while, he maintained a long face and said coldly, ¡°nothing. go fry your pancake.¡±

 Chapter 34

    feels like a platinum player hard-carrying a bronze player


    meng chuyuan frowned, finding him a little strange.


    however, she did not intend to ask further. she said in relief, ¡°forget it. you don¡¯t say anything good anyway.¡±


    lu jinsen opened his mouth and was about to defend himself, but meng chuyuan had already retracted her gaze and did not take him seriously. she continued working.


    he felt that meng chuyuan had completely ignored his existence. this made him feel very embarrassed. he felt like he had brought contempt upon himself and left.


    it was already past eight o¡¯clock when the other two groups returned from town. on the way back, no one spoke much. nobody knew if it was because they were tired or what, but they sat together in the car as if they were strangers.


    qi yan had completely refused to communicate with anyone. before getting into the car, she had already put on her hoodie. after getting into the car, she chose a seat by the window and crossed her arms before closing her eyes to rest.


    among the people present, qi yan was the oldest. her aura had always been very strong, as if she was born with the demeanor of a leader. when she was easy to talk to, she could be like a warm little sun, but when she did not speak, she could easily instill fear in others.


    liao jiake looked very reserved as she sat beside her. she didn¡¯t even dare to look at qi yan.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry to have made you wait for so long.¡± if it weren¡¯t for the driver occasionally speaking up to liven up the atmosphere, they might have remained silent the entire way.


    liao jiake said softly, ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°are you guys here to record a variety show? i know this place¡­¡±


    the driver knew that they were filming a variety show here and even took the initiative to introduce the local delicacies and fun places to them. however, liao jiake and the rest only smiled and did not say anything.


    ¡°why aren¡¯t you guys talking? this makes me seem like such a chatterbox.¡± the driver probably felt that he was talking too much. he smiled awkwardly and felt a little embarrassed.


    qi zhen was afraid that the driver would misunderstand, so he smiled and explained, ¡°no, we¡¯re just a little tired.¡±


    ¡°i see.¡± the driver tactfully shut his mouth and focused on driving. he did not disturb them anymore.


    qi yan was indeed quite unhappy today, so she gave off an oppressive feeling.


    ever since their team was assigned to the chicken farm in the morning, in order not to embarrass herself in front of the live-stream cameras, qi yan had been patiently cleaning up. initially, she thought that this afternoon¡¯s mission would be easier, but qi zhen wanted to create new variety show content. in the end, they ended up eating instant noodles on the streets at night.


    ¡ª


    in the early morning, the entire village was shrouded in a thin morning fog. birds chirped on the branches, and the sun gradually rose from the east mountain, scattering the hazy fog in the beautiful countryside.


    everyone woke up exceptionally early today. after washing up, they packed their luggage.


    at 7:30 in the morning, the director gathered three groups of guests at the supply station to enjoy their last breakfast in the village.


    on the way to the gathering, meng chuyuan brought the osmanthus pine cakes and red bean glutinous rice cakes that she had made last night and left.


    lu jinsen looked at meng chuyuan¡¯s actions and frowned in confusion. he could not help but remind her, ¡°we¡¯re going for breakfast, you¡¯re not supposed to bring breakfast.¡±


    ¡°who said i brought it for food? i¡¯m going to bring it to the grandpa and grandma from yesterday and return their cart to them.¡±


    they would pass by the old man¡¯s house when they went to the supply station later. they could send the small cart and pastries to them.


    [this young master is quite humorous. did he think that sister meng was as stupid as him? why would she bring breakfast with her such a long way from home??]


    [young master has a hundred thousand questions. shut up, hahaha.]


    [sister meng has never met such a stupid teammate that she has to explain everything to.]


    [i feel like i¡¯m watching a platinum player hard-carry a bronze player.]


    [wuwuwu, sister meng is so considerate. she¡¯s still thinking about the old grandpa and grandma. i¡¯m so ashamed of my inferiority. i¡¯ll call my grandma now.]


    when meng chuyuan and lu jinsen arrived at their house, they happened to see them eating breakfast in the courtyard.


    ¡°grandpa, grandma, we¡¯re here to return your cart.¡± meng chuyuan was carrying two boxes of pastries. lu jinsen pushed the cart into the courtyard and found a suitable spot to place the cart.


    when the old man heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°why are you up so early? have you eaten breakfast? sit down and eat with us.¡±


    they did not expect meng chuyuan and lu jinsen to arrive so early.


    meng chuyuan declined politely. ¡°we¡¯ll be going out to eat in a while.¡±


    she actively walked over and placed the bag of pastries on the table beside them. she said gently, ¡°grandpa, grandma, these are some pastries we made last night. remember to heat them up.¡±


    the old granny said, ¡°if you¡¯re coming over, just come. why did you bring these things over?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s only right. thank you for lending us all those items yesterday.¡±


    the old man was pleased to see meng chuyuan. he even specially went to find a chair for them to sit on. ¡°child, come and sit here. don¡¯t stand.¡±


    ¡°we¡¯re in a hurry. we¡¯re leaving now. thank you, grandpa and grandma. goodbye.¡± with that, meng chuyuan looked up and gave lu jinsen a look. the two of them left tacitly.


    the old granny watched them leave reluctantly. ¡°then come again next time when you have time¡­¡±


    meng chuyuan did not tell the old man that this was their last day filming the variety show. she was afraid that it would ruin their happy mood. moreover, she was not the kind of person who could accept parting scenes.


    when she came out of the old man¡¯s house, the light in her eyes gradually dimmed, and a faint worry appeared on her face.


    [oh my god, i¡¯m about to cry. grandma¡¯s last sentence broke my defense.]


    [is there sand in my eyes? this part is making me cry. why?]


    [the old granny¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.]


    [i don¡¯t know why, but i feel that there¡¯s a story about sister meng because she¡¯s too calm. she¡¯s so calm that it makes my heart ache.]


    [sister meng left so quickly because she was afraid she couldn¡¯t keep it together.]


    [i guess only that big fool lu jinsen doesn¡¯t know what happened.]


    today¡¯s breakfast was more sumptuous than the first time.


    the production team had prepared spicy soup for the guests, mutton buns, soy milk, and scallion pancakes.


    today¡¯s recording would only end in the afternoon, so they still had to do missions after breakfast.


    while they were eating breakfast, the director came out to explain today¡¯s programme. ¡°everyone, we have to go to school after breakfast to help the canteen prepare lunch for the children. if anyone has any questions, you can ask.¡±


    everyone ate their breakfast in silence. no one responded.


    only lu jinsen frowned when he heard that he had to prepare lunch for the little children. he looked up at the director and asked in confusion, ¡°does assisting the canteen mean that we have to cook for the little children?¡±


    when the director heard this, he said seriously, ¡°we can¡¯t rule out this possibility. we¡¯ll just listen to the arrangements later.¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    [turns out that the fearless young master has time when he is afraid too.]


    [is young master starting to worry that his culinary skills are not presentable?]


    [i still remember his expression when he ate the fried egg yesterday. hahaha, i took a screenshot and saved it. i really smile every time i see it.]


    [forget it. his skills are not even good enough to cook pig food. how can he cook for the students? isn¡¯t that ridiculous?]

 Chapter 35

    doing the right thing


    today¡¯s live-stream was quite popular. once it started, there were hundreds of thousands of viewers online. as time passed, the number of viewers reached ten million.


    when word spread that lu jinsen might be cooking today, it attracted large groups of spectators.


    around eight o¡¯clock, the guests arrived at a nearby elementary school. at this moment, the students were reading in the classroom.


    when they passed by the teaching building, they could see through the window that the students were dressed in uniform and sitting upright. they were holding textbooks in their hands and reading the textbooks in an emotional manner.


    in order not to disturb the students¡¯ morning reading, everyone lightened their footsteps and did not dare to stay at the door.


    the principal brought them around the campus and briefly explained the situation of the school. ¡°our school covers an area of about 15,000 square meters. there are nearly 300 students and a total of 23 teachers.¡±


    other than the children from their village, there were also the children from the two neighboring villages. the environment was relatively backward and the terrain was complicated. the farming area was not large, and there were fewer resources that could be used. therefore, the children from their village could only come here to attend school.


    it was precisely because of the long journey home for the children that the school specially opened a canteen for the students to stay in school for lunch. after lunch, they would take a lunch break in the classroom.


    hearing the principal talk about the children¡¯s arduous learning journey, everyone could not help but resonate.


    [in such a difficult environment, it¡¯s already considered decent for them to have access to education. boohoo.]


    [i remember when i went to the village to teach previously, many children had coats that were sewn and mended for several years. most of us behind the screen are already more fortunate than most people.]


    [when i have children in the future, i must teach him to study hard.]


    [i¡¯m crying. most of the children in the village are left-behind children. they have to carry their school bags to school before dawn. they¡¯re so sensible that it makes my heart ache.]


    [i hope there¡¯s a rich sugar daddy who can invest in them.]


    the six guests walked around the campus and finally arrived at the school canteen. coincidentally, they bumped into a vegetable farmer delivering food to the school canteen.


    meng chuyuan glanced at the vegetables on the tricycle and said without changing her expression, ¡°these vegetables have to be delivered in about 50 kilograms every day, right?¡±


    the principal replied, ¡°they are about hundreds of kilograms.¡±


    looking at the vegetable farmer unloading the goods on the tricycle, the principal¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude. then, he explained to everyone, ¡°that¡¯s the parent of our student. he¡¯s been planting vegetables in the village and has been providing vegetables to our school canteen for free for a few years. his child went to the county to study after graduation last year but he still insists on delivering vegetables to us every day and never takes money¡­¡±


    the principal was so touched that his eyes turned red. however, he was worried about losing his composure in front of everyone. he blinked and quickly adjusted himself.


    hearing that this dish was provided by the parent of a student, everyone fell silent.


    ¡°sometimes, when the weather is bad, we can¡¯t grow enough vegetables and the parents who live nearby will help to make up the numbers. in short, we never let our school canteen be short of food provisions.¡±


    the principal recalled those unbearable memories and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°if it weren¡¯t for these parents, our school¡¯s canteen might not have been able to operate.¡±


    [my tears welled up and uncontrollably flowed out. this is really too tear-jerking. boohoo.]


    [i believe that good people will be rewarded.]


    [do you have any channels for donations? i want to send supplies to the school.]


    [i suddenly feel that the production team is not so heartless. at least they chose the right place and did the right thing.]


    meng chuyuan walked up without a word and helped them unload the vegetables.


    seeing meng chuyuan get to work, the other guests and the principal also went over to help unload the goods and transport the vegetables into the kitchen.


    with everyone¡¯s help, the vegetables in the car were quickly unloaded.


    the vegetable farmer bowed to everyone. ¡°thank you, everyone. thank you¡­¡±


    every time, he would come at dusk. the canteen was often closed, and he always had to deliver and unload the vegetables himself. now that he suddenly met meng chuyuan and the others, the vegetable farmer was extremely touched.


    qi zhen: ¡°no problem. it¡¯s what we should do.¡±


    meng chuyuan patted the dust off her hands and looked up at the vegetable farmer. she asked curiously, ¡°brother, you¡¯re already the boss. why are you still delivering vegetables yourself?¡±


    the vegetable farmer smiled and said, ¡°my house is nearby. it¡¯s not far anyway. instead of troubling others, it¡¯s better to make the trip myself. i¡¯ve come every day to deliver vegetables. i¡¯m already used to it. only by doing this personally will i feel at ease.¡±


    no matter how busy the market was, he would always make time to deliver vegetables to the school, never delaying the canteen¡¯s meal time.


    meng chuyuan looked at him and said from the bottom of her heart, ¡°thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not hard-work to me. everything is worth it for these children. principal huang is the one who¡¯s working hard. he¡¯s already at the age of retirement, but he still insists on staying in the school.¡±


    principal huang only smiled humbly and did not reply.


    [i¡¯ve been crying since the recording started today. boohoo.]


    [perhaps it¡¯s just a routine for him, but to this school, it means a lot.]


    [these vegetables are visibly fresh. he even gave them to the school for free when he planted them himself. it can be seen that this big brother is a good father. boohoo, he must love his child very much.]


    [i¡¯m in tears. principal huang already has a head of white hair, but he still can¡¯t bear to retire.]


    [i believe that these children will definitely excel when they grow up.]


    the vegetable farmer realized that the camera beside him was filming him. only then did he realize that they were doing a variety show. he scratched his head shyly and said, ¡°i have to go back. i still have a lot of things to do.¡±


    meng chuyuan replied politely, ¡°then take care. we won¡¯t disrupt your business any further.¡±


    not long after the vegetable farmer left, the chef in the canteen had also returned from grocery shopping.


    the chef knew that there would be helpers in the canteen today, but he did not expect there to be so many people. when he saw the six guests, he was stunned.


    meng chuyuan was the closest to him, so she stood up and greeted the chef. ¡°hello, if i¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re the person in charge of the canteen, right?¡±


    the cook nodded. ¡°hello.¡±


    ¡°you guys have been waiting for a long time, right? i¡¯m really sorry. i just went to town to buy some seasonings, so i¡¯m late.¡±


    meng chuyuan: ¡°no, we just arrived not long ago.¡±


    there was a total of four people in their canteen, two head chefs and two helpers.


    the helpers were only responsible for washing and cutting the vegetables, and then waiting for the students to finish class to distribute their food to them.


    the kitchen in the canteen was not very big and could not accommodate so many people. as it was the first time the guests had come, the chef did not assign the task of cooking to them.


    [lu jinsen: successfully escaped!]


    [it¡¯s a pity. i thought i would be able to see young master cook.]


    [stop fooling around. even if they needed a guest to cook, a rookie like lu jinsen would be their last resort. after all, this meal is for children. children¡¯s stomachs are weak to begin with. what if something happens?]


    [the sister in front is right. the little children¡¯s stomach can¡¯t withstand torture.]


    [everyone, be rational. if you really want to watch lu jinsen cook, you can watch yesterday¡¯s live-stream replay.]

 Chapter 36

    bias from the production team


    the work of a helper was relatively easy. moreover, with so many of them, they would not find the tasks so strenuous.


    they helped peel the garlic and potatoes, and washed the vegetables. after that, they even cleaned the canteen.


    without the task of cooking, the guests were soon free after finishing the first half of their duties.


    the school cafeteria was very close to the field. there were students from different classes having physical education. the latter half of the physical education class happened to be free time.


    many students were playing basketball at the basketball court. there were also some playing jianzi and jumping rope. everyone was laughing and playing together.


    after seeing the basketball, qi zhen started getting restless and his gaze was fixed on the basketball court. he thought that since he had nothing to do for the time being, he might as well go over and play with them for a while.


    seeing that lu jinsen happened to be beside him, he asked politely, ¡°i¡¯m going to play basketball with them. do you want to go?¡±


    lu jinsen frowned slightly. he wanted to refuse, but qi zhen¡¯s words happened to be heard by meng chuyuan.


    before lu jinsen could react, meng chuyuan interjected, ¡°go, go and play with them for a while.¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    after meng chuyuan¡¯s interjection, qi zhen looked at him with even more anticipation, making it difficult for him to refuse.


    [i want to ask, does lu jinsen know how to play basketball?]


    [look at his unhappy face. i don¡¯t think playing basketball is his forte. hahaha.]


    [i saw young master¡¯s mouth move just now. was he going to reject the invitation before sister meng unintentionally interjected?]


    [what?! lu jinsen doesn¡¯t know how to play basketball? what a waste of his height.]


    [who cares if he does or not? i just want to watch the handsome qi zhen play basketball.]


    lu jinsen hesitated for a while, but in the end, he still went to the basketball court with qi zhen.


    coincidentally, a male student was shooting a hoop, but his ball deviated from the basket. qi zhen happened to be approaching and reached out to catch the basketball fearlessly.


    qi zhen¡¯s actions attracted the attention of the students. especially after seeing him catch the ball so effortlessly, they revealed shocked and envious gazes.


    qi zhen walked over and returned the ball to the student who was shooting. he said gently, ¡°can i join you? we want to play basketball too.¡±


    they were short. when they looked at lu jinsen and qi zhen, they had to raise their heads almost as if they were looking at giants.


    hearing that they wanted to join, everyone nodded without hesitation. ¡°sure.¡±


    ¡°do you play guard?¡±


    the person who spoke was the student who was holding the ball. he was slightly plump and looked chubby and cute. among their classmates, he was the best.


    upon hearing this, qi zhen smiled and said in disbelief, ¡°wow, what year are you guys in? you know what a guard is at such a young age?¡±


    ¡°third grade.¡± he gestured with his hands.


    seeing that lu jinsen did not speak, the student looked up at him and directed the question to him, ¡°brother, do you know how to play as a guard too?¡±


    lu jinsen glanced at him and said without changing his expression, ¡°who are you looking down on?¡±


    [f*ck! is young master so arrogant?]


    [y-young master made the little fatty speechless. hahaha, his young heart has suffered ten thousand points of damage.]


    [brother, can you learn from qi zhen and be more patient with the little kid?]


    [it¡¯s fine if he puts on a rbf every day, but he doesn¡¯t even restrain himself in front of children. our brother qi zhen is still the best. he¡¯s gentle in every way.]


    when the liao sisters saw lu jinsen and qi zhen playing basketball, they also wanted to find something to do. hence, the sisters targeted the female classmates who were playing jiazi.


    liao jiake glanced at qi yan and meng chuyuan and asked, ¡°are you two going to play jiazi with us?¡±


    ¡°thank you. i won¡¯t be going. i don¡¯t know how to play that.¡± it was rare for her to have a break, so qi yan didn¡¯t want to follow them.


    however, she did not expect meng chuyuan to reject liao jiake¡¯s invitation as well. ¡°you guys go ahead.¡±


    qi yan did not really want to be in the same frame as meng chuyuan, but the production team had only opened three live-streams. one group was filming lu jinsen and qi zhen, and the other was filming the liao sisters.


    she acted moody and did not communicate with meng chuyuan in private.


    however, meng chuyuan only stayed in the canteen for a while before she quickly got up and went to the kitchen.


    when the director saw meng chuyuan leave, he gave the cameraman a look and asked him to follow her quickly.


    after seeing meng chuyuan leave, qi yan was about to heave a sigh of relief until she saw the cameraman follow meng chuyuan.


    without the camera, qi yan¡¯s expression was very grim. she looked up at the director and asked suspiciously, ¡°director, why did my cameraman run away?¡±


    the director didn¡¯t seem to hear her clearly and replied indifferently, ¡°what do you mean by yours?¡±


    qi yan panicked and emphasized again, ¡°the cameraman! how am i going to be in the live-stream if he runs away?¡±


    although she did not want to be in the same frame as meng chuyuan, she did not say that she did not want to be in the live-stream.


    ¡°oh, the live-stream.¡± the director raised his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°why don¡¯t you go to the kitchen to take a look too?¡±


    ¡°why should i go to the kitchen?¡±


    ¡°then sit down and rest. just wait for them to come back.¡±


    qi yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    meng chuyuan came to the kitchen at the right time. she knew that the chef might be cooking now, so she specially came to take a look.


    she walked into the kitchen and glanced at the amount of food prepared. then, she looked at the chef and said, ¡°uncle, there are usually only two of you in charge of the kitchen. can the both of you handle the workload?¡±


    when the chef heard this, he smiled and said to her, ¡°there¡¯s no problem with two people. we always use a big pot. usually, we can finish cooking in two batches.¡±


    after all, the kitchen was only so big and the stoves were limited, so it was useless even if there was an additional chef.


    meng chuyuan asked, ¡°is there anything i can help you with?¡±


    she had nothing to do anyway, so she wanted to find something to do.


    [who said that sister meng only knows how to slack around? she knows how to help when help is needed. y¡¯all don¡¯t know how hardworking she is. she¡¯s simply a little angel on earth, okay?]


    [sister meng: although i didn¡¯t manage to join the cooking team, i can do something else.]


    [it can be seen that sister meng is very concerned about this mission.]


    [ahhh, i¡¯m once again mesmerized by sister meng. if this continues, there might really be a problem with my sexual orientation.]


    the cook thought for a while, then said, ¡°you can help make two pots of regular soup.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± meng chuyuan immediately washed the pot of soup skillfully. ¡°what should i put inside the soup?¡±


    ¡°make a pot of seaweed egg soup and a pot of bone winter melon soup. keep it simple. the eggs and seaweed are in the cabinet below.¡±


    ¡°understood.¡±


    meng chuyuan filled both pots with water and connected them to an electrical outlet. then, she washed the bones clean. the winter melon was cut into pieces and placed into the pot to cook. then, she soaked the seaweed in the basin. finally, she beat a few eggs into a bowl and stirred them evenly.


    ¡­


    originally, the chef wanted to teach her how to do it. he did not expect meng chuyuan¡¯s movements to be so skilled. people could tell at a glance that she was a veteran.


    although it was just an ordinary soup, meng chuyuan was not perfunctory in cooking it. not only did she remove the fishy smell from the seaweed egg soup, but she also added a few red dates to the winter melon soup. this way, the soup would taste sweeter.

 Chapter 37

    distributing food to the children


    at this moment, the basketball court was exceptionally lively. applause and cheers came one after another.


    due to lu jinsen¡¯s haughty words just now, the children were dissatisfied and insisted that he show his skills to everyone.


    after lu jinsen said, ¡°who are you looking down on?¡±, the little kid handed him the basketball in his hand. ¡°who doesn¡¯t know how to brag? if you can score three balls in a row, i¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    when lu jinsen heard this, he was quite disdainful. in the beginning, he did not want to lower himself to the child¡¯s level. however, because so many people on the basketball court had heard what he said, if he did not do as the child said, the others would join in the commotion.


    in order to prove that he was not bragging, lu jinsen took the basketball and postured himself, bound the ball twice. he raised the basketball with both hands and flipped his wrist gently. the ball formed a parabola in the air and nimbly entered the basket.


    no one expected lu jinsen to be able to score the first shot. they especially did not expect the calm expression that he had as he took the shot. it was almost as if he already knew the ball was going to go in.


    [young master is really something. i admit that i laughed a little too early just now.]


    [am i seeing things? did lu jinsen really throw the ball just now?]


    [i¡¯ll bet 50 cents. maybe he blindly threw it and it happened to go in, hahahaha.]


    [it¡¯s over. after looking at the young master when he¡¯s beside sister meng for such a long time, i suddenly can¡¯t stand him being so confident.]


    seeing that lu jinsen had scored the ball without any pressure, the child seemed unwilling to believe it. he ran to pick up the basketball and gave it to lu jinsen again. ¡°no, you were standing too close just now. do it again.¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    he took the ball helplessly, walked to the three-point line, and threw again. once again, the ball went in.


    when the basketball fell into the hoop, everyone exclaimed and even applauded him.


    if lu jinsen relied on luck for his first shot, then this time, it must have been his skills.


    lu jinsen remained calm in the face of the crowd¡¯s cheers.


    he looked at the chubby boy beside him and said coldly, ¡°little brat, you¡¯re finally convinced now, right?¡±


    the child nodded in a daze, as if he was still immersed in the scene of lu jinsen shooting the ball.


    qi zhen could not help but clap as well. he gave lu jinsen a thumbs up. ¡°impressive.¡±


    [i didn¡¯t expect this. he¡¯s rather secretive about his skills.]


    [his skills are indeed not bad. it¡¯s more than enough to participate in the competition.]


    [he¡¯s a second-class basketball player in the country and has always loved to play basketball. it¡¯s just that after he debuted, you guys were busy criticizing him and didn¡¯t have time to care about this.]


    [lu jinsen: i hate people looking down on me the most in my life.]


    [what should i do? he looks a little handsome when he shoots. i want to be his fan. will i be criticized?]


    with the addition of lu jinsen and qi zhen, the basketball court became even more lively. in the end, it even attracted all the female students who were jumping rope and playing jiazi.


    meng chuyuan walked out of the kitchen. she saw that all the students were on the basketball court, cheering excitedly from time to time.


    coincidentally, she had nothing to do at the moment, so she headed over to join in the fun. she stood behind the students and watched from afar.


    qi zhen happened to get the basketball and was surrounded by a few students. since he could not dribble the ball normally, he could only pass the basketball to lu jinsen.


    lu jinsen¡¯s feint confused everyone. then, he took advantage of their weak defense to shoot.


    seeing lu jinsen score another goal, the students were instantly like frosted eggplants. only the onlookers applauded happily.


    ¡°that brother is so awesome. he hits every shot 80-90% of the time.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. he¡¯s even better than our sports committee.¡± the two female students standing in front of meng chuyuan began to praise lu jinsen.


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she could not help but raise her eyebrows. she deliberately walked forward and asked them without changing her expression, ¡°do you think he¡¯s very good at basketball?¡±


    ¡°very impressive, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    meng chuyuan shook her head. there was even a hint of disdain in her eyes. ¡°how is this impressive? he¡¯s clearly bullying primary school students.¡±


    [lu jinsen has been criticized by sister meng again, hahaha.]


    [sister meng, you should give young master some face. hahaha, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to finally find something to be pretentious about.]


    [you people don¡¯t give my shen shen any face at all. boohoo.]


    [however! sister meng is right. there¡¯s a huge gap between their standards. to put it bluntly, he¡¯s bullying elementary school students.]


    [these students who were playing with them were probably beaten so badly they became autistic. the two of them don¡¯t even know how to give in to others.]


    school was about to end, and the canteen was about to open for dinner.


    lu jinsen and qi zhen were assigned to stand guard in the canteen to manage the students and ensure that they lined up in an orderly manner while the four female guests were in charge of distributing food to the students.


    when the bell rang, everyone felt nervous. after all, they were going to see more than 300 students later.


    about two to three minutes later, the students came into the canteen one after another. they brought their own lunch boxes to the window to get food.


    when they first arrived at the canteen, everyone saw that there were not many people and ran in.


    a little boy carrying a blue school bag was the first to run to qi yan¡¯s team with a lunch box. he panted and said, ¡°auntie, i want to get some food.¡±


    qi yan had just reached out to take the child¡¯s lunch box but when she heard him call her auntie. her expression froze.


    after a while, qi yan¡¯s smile returned to her face. she said nicely, ¡°call me sister and i¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    the boy looked up and glanced at her indifferently. he then turned around and pushed the lunch box to the next window. then, he said to meng chuyuan, who was beside him, ¡°pretty sister, can you help me get food?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± qi yan silently clenched the vegetable spoon in her hand, her nails almost digging into her flesh.


    hearing this, meng chuyuan looked up at the little boy and said with a smile, ¡°sure, but you have to queue first.¡±


    this was because there were already four to five students queuing up.


    ¡°okay.¡± the little boy took the lunch box back and ran to the back of the line.


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. this child is so interesting. he would rather line up with sister meng than call qi yan ¡°sister¡±.]


    [this child has quite a personality, hahaha. i like it.]


    [my little kid is like this too. he calls the prettier ones sister, and the slightly prettier ones auntie.]


    [i¡¯m suddenly a little worried. will qi yan be angry if the child does this?]


    [what¡¯s there to be angry about? what do first and second-year children know? qi yan can¡¯t be so petty as to be angry with a child, right?]


    after meng chuyuan finished distributing the food to the five students in front, the next in line was the cute little boy.


    the little boy placed his lunch box on the window sill and stood on his tiptoes to look at today¡¯s dishes. his gaze locked on the meat dishes and he looked up at meng chuyuan eagerly. ¡°sister, can you give me more mushrooms, potatoes, and chicken?¡±


    ¡°of course.¡± meng chuyuan followed the little boy¡¯s instructions and scooped an extra spoonful when she was preparing the dish.


    after the little boy took his lunch box, he said sweetly, ¡°sister, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±

 Chapter 38

    don¡¯t be stingy with your praise


    when meng chuyuan heard this, her eyes curved into crescents. she replied, ¡°that¡¯s not true. i¡¯m wearing a mask, and you¡¯re just spouting nonsense.¡±


    she only thought that the child had said that because she had given him an extra spoonful of mushroom potato chicken.


    ¡°i¡¯m not talking nonsense. i think sister¡¯s eyes are very beautiful. you must be beautiful too.¡± afraid that meng chuyuan would not believe him, he said sincerely, ¡°really!¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°if you say i¡¯m beautiful, then so be it.¡±


    [hahahaha, sister meng¡¯s reply is also very interesting. she wanted to defame herself but realized that she didn¡¯t succeed, so she tactfully admitted it.]


    [what did this child eat growing up? he¡¯s too cute.]


    [friends, this is what it means to be a child.]


    [this kid¡¯s mouth is like honey. he¡¯s too likable. if my son praised me like this, i wouldn¡¯t get angry at him every day.]


    the audience in the live-stream was focused on meng chuyuan and did not notice that qi yan¡¯s face had darkened after hearing their conversation.


    seeing that he was still standing in front of the window, meng chuyuan reminded him, ¡°little kid, find a seat to eat after you¡¯re done. the students behind are still waiting.¡±


    ¡°oh, right. i¡¯m sorry.¡± he quickly left after regaining his senses.


    more and more students came later on. the queue in the canteen had already reached the entrance. looking at such a long queue, the guests felt a little pressured. they gradually increased the speed of food distribution and tried not to let the students wait too long.


    among the four windows, everyone slowly realized that qi yan¡¯s line was basically motionless. then, some students began to move to the other windows to line up.


    qi yan¡¯s movements were a little slow. she scooped up two spoonfuls of food on average every time she scooped a dish. it was as if she was deliberately controlling the amount. she added half a spoonful to small portions and brought back larger portions with a spoon.


    the students queuing in front of her window were very aggrieved. it was fine if she were not fast, but her hands were really trembling and her food portions were average.


    [sister qi is not proficient in her work. her hands are trembling badly. she¡¯s far inferior to the auntie from the dining hall.]


    [save me, hahaha. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was shaking even with an empty spoon, i would really suspect that she learned how to tremble on purpose.]


    [she¡¯s really a little slow. sister meng next door seems to be moving at 1.5 times speed.]


    [it¡¯s obvious that her team has lost a lot of people. if she doesn¡¯t hurry up, they¡¯ll all be gone.]


    an hour later, all the students had their meal. as there were not enough seats in the canteen, some of them returned to the classroom after eating, and half of the students stayed in the canteen to eat.


    meng chuyuan and the others retrieved the dishes and brought them into the kitchen. they washed the empty plates and put them away. only then was it their turn to eat.


    they had the same lunch as the students today.


    meng chuyuan got herself a meal and went to the canteen. she found a seat and sat down to eat with the students.


    the moment she took off her mask, the girl sitting opposite her subconsciously raised her head. when she saw meng chuyuan¡¯s true appearance, she covered her mouth in surprise.


    meng chuyuan happened to notice the girl¡¯s surprised expression and asked curiously, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    the girl covered her mouth and said in embarrassment, ¡°sister, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    when the girl said this, meng chuyuan caught the hidden sense of depression in her eyes.


    for children in puberty, they tend to care about some external conditions, such as their upbringing and appearance, which make them more likely to feel inferior.


    when the girl noticed meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze on her, she quickly lowered her head, not daring to look meng chuyuan in the eye.


    meng chuyuan smiled gently at her and said, ¡°you¡¯re very beautiful too.¡±


    after hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s praise, the girl immediately blushed and did not dare to continue the conversation.


    [wuwuwu, beauties are indeed sweet-tongued.]


    [a compliment can really make people feel much more confident.]


    [what a cute little girl. she blushes like a red apple when she¡¯s praised. if only she was more confident.]


    [sister meng is too good at observing people¡¯s expressions. she really understands the thoughts of little girls.]


    [please think twice before you say anything hurtful. please don¡¯t be stingy with your praises.]


    meng chuyuan saw that the side-dishes in the girl¡¯s lunch box were almost empty. there was still some white rice left but the girl was still shoveling the food into her mouth with her chopsticks.


    she picked up the chopsticks on her plate and picked up a few pieces of chicken for the girl. ¡°if you don¡¯t have enough food, next time, remember to ask the uncles and aunties in the canteen to prepare more.¡±


    the girl looked at the few pieces of meat that suddenly appeared in her bowl. she looked at meng chuyuan gratefully and said, ¡°thank you, sister.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re welcome. hurry up and eat.¡±


    after lu jinsen returned from his meal, he did not choose to sit with meng chuyuan because there were no seats on her side. then, he saw that a table of students was about to leave after eating, so he went over and sat alone at a table.


    the other two groups came in later. seeing that the other tables were filled with students, they immediately noticed lu jinsen¡¯s table and went over to share a table with him to eat.


    just as everyone settled down to eat, they suddenly heard a student say, ¡°the soup today is delicious.¡±


    the student who had just spoken was the little boy who had asked meng chuyuan for food.


    hearing this, everyone looked up at him, as if they did not take the boy¡¯s words to heart, and then continued eating.


    they usually did not like to drink soup from the canteen. they always felt that even plain water tasted better than the soup, so most students did not queue to collect soup when they ate.


    seeing that no one had any reaction, the little boy said again, ¡°it¡¯s really delicious. it doesn¡¯t stink at all.¡±


    [this student, please mind your words. hahaha, that smell you¡¯re referring to isn¡¯t called stinky, it¡¯s called fishy.]


    [sister meng made the soup. i really believe him when he says it¡¯s delicious.]


    [i bet 50 cents that this group of children will be eating humble pie later, hahaha.]


    [applaudable, little friend. i admire you very much. you sure know how to drink soup.]


    [i want to be this little boy so badly. boohoo, i want to drink sister meng¡¯s soup too. you¡¯re a lucky kid.]


    coincidentally, the chef came over to refill the soup. when the little boy saw him, he praised, ¡°uncle, the soup you made today is really delicious.¡±


    when the chef heard this, he smiled at him. ¡°i didn¡¯t cook the soup today.¡±


    the little boy blinked slightly and asked curiously, ¡°then who cooked it?¡±


    ¡°that sister cooked it.¡± the cook raised his hand and pointed at meng chuyuan.


    seeing meng chuyuan¡¯s back view, the little boy recognized her immediately. ¡°it¡¯s the pretty sister.¡±


    ¡°pretty sister¡­¡± he walked over carefully with a bowl full of seaweed egg soup.


    meng chuyuan heard a sound behind her. she turned around and saw that the little boy had already walked up to her with a lunch box.


    ¡°it¡¯s you.¡± meng chuyuan moved in a little and made space for him.


    the little boy was seemingly very sociable and extroverted. he sat down unceremoniously and even greeted the other students. finally, he looked at meng chuyuan eagerly. ¡°sister, did you make this soup?¡±


    meng chuyuan said softly, ¡°i did. what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 39

    lu qingye is watching the live stream


    ¡°sister, your soup is too delicious. will i be able to drink your soup every day in the future?¡±


    the little boy looked at meng chuyuan sincerely, his expectation gauge maxed out.


    meng chuyuan did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°no, i¡¯m leaving in the afternoon.¡±


    when he heard this, his face was filled with pity, but unwilling to accept the truth he continued , ¡°can¡¯t you stay? i can get the principal grandpa to give you a salary.¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°that¡¯s why i can¡¯t stay. it¡¯s not easy for principal grandpa. isn¡¯t it good for us to save him this salary money? but if you like this soup, i can write down the recipe and let them make the same one.¡±


    he sighed softly. ¡°alright.¡±


    meng chuyuan stroked his head and said, ¡°good boy.¡±


    [children are children after all. they¡¯re too naive. however, the words ¡®principal grandpa¡¯ sound very kind.]


    [sister meng¡¯s reply is also amazing. i thought she would say no directly. i didn¡¯t expect her to reply with such high eq.]


    [just now, i was worried that the child would insist on sister meng staying, by requesting that she work for free or asking the chef to resign. in the end, i was thinking too much. he¡¯s a sensible child.]


    [she didn¡¯t hurt the child¡¯s heart. she even provided a reasonable alternative for him. of course, this child is really sensible as well.]


    [sister meng won another student¡¯s heart with her delicious food and beauty.]


    [if i could pay sister meng a salary to get her to stay behind, i would definitely want to. boohoo.]


    the chef got himself a bowl of bone winter melon soup. after drinking it, he felt that it was really better than what he had cooked himself, so he said at the top of his voice, ¡°students, the soup today is really good. if you want to drink it, come and scoop it yourself.¡±


    coincidentally, there was a student who came over to get soup. he scooped some soup into his bowl and realized that it was indeed delicious. ¡°it really does taste better.¡±


    everyone saw how those who had tried the soup agreed that it was delicious, so they all came over with bowls and queued up to get the soup.


    [hahaha, the theory that prejudgement always leaves one eating humble pie never misses.]


    [i really want to laugh watching this scene. haha, they are like bees coming out of a beehive.]


    [this soup doesn¡¯t look enough.]


    ¡ª-


    at the same time¡­


    lu qingye had just taken a shower and was wearing a white bathrobe. his hair had just been blown dry.


    he tidied his thick short hair and sat at the head of the bed. he picked up his laptop and opened his email to reply to the unread emails.


    after reading his emails, lu qingye felt that it was still a little too early to sleep, so he found something else to do.


    he heard that today was the last day of the recording of meng chuyuan¡¯s variety show, so he searched for that variety show out of curiosity and happened to see that they were still live-streaming.


    meng chuyuan and the others had just finished eating. as there was no designated lunch break for this live-stream, it was directly time for the guests to distribute gifts to the villagers and children.


    the director called all the villagers, who could be invited, to the school. then, everyone gathered on the field to give gifts.


    the guests took out the gifts they had prepared yesterday afternoon and placed them where everyone could see them.


    after seeing the gift meng chuyuan had prepared for everyone, the other two groups of guests were stunned.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s team had prepared a lot of snacks, and the table was filled with them. there were so many that there was no place to put them. they could only stack the boxes of pastries up high.


    the students¡¯ eyes widened when they saw the candied hawthorn. they were so excited that they asked the director when he could start.


    [sister meng¡¯s group has already won hahaha.]


    [i feel embarrassed for qi zhen¡¯s group when i see that they only have two extracurricular books. there are so many people. how are they going to split the two books?]


    [there should be some students who will choose the pens and notebooks that ke ke bought, right? after all, they¡¯re still in school. they are useful to them.]


    [i¡¯m guessing that elementary school students like snacks or stylish stationery. qi zhen¡¯s group¡¯s extracurricular books don¡¯t seem very attractive.]


    [i¡¯m a foodie. don¡¯t worry about it! if i were there, i would definitely choose sister meng¡¯s group of snacks. it¡¯s simply suitable for both the old and the young.]


    after a while, the event officially began.


    as there were too many people at the venue, it was impossible for everyone to have a gift. therefore, the production team prepared a general knowledge quiz. whoever gave the correct answer first could go up and choose the gift they liked.


    ¡­


    lu qingye did not know how he had continued watching the but unknowingly, he had already been watching the quiz segment for half an hour. the questions were relatively simple, but it was still difficult for elementary school students.


    almost all the students who answered correctly went to meng chuyuan¡¯s group. some took candied hawthorns, while some took osmanthus pine cakes. soon, all of them were given away.


    the other two groups would give out the gifts they had prepared through a drawing system.


    the auntie in the village tasted the osmanthus pine cake and felt that it tasted good. she even specially asked meng chuyuan, ¡°this pine cake is delicious. where did you buy it?¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled and said, ¡°i made it myself.¡±


    the auntie said, ¡°you made it? it¡¯s so delicious. it¡¯s much better than what we usually buy in the shop. the cake sold in the shop isn¡¯t as soft as this, and it doesn¡¯t taste as authentic.¡±


    lu qingye, who was watching the live-stream, was surprised when he heard meng chuyuan¡¯s answer.


    he did not expect her to know how to make such a thing.


    ¡­


    after giving out their gifts, they took photos at the field together as a memento before leaving school.


    although they had not interacted with the children for long, it could be seen that they really could not bear to part with them. one by one, they followed them to the school gate to see them off.


    [oh my god, is this episode going to end? boohoo, i just arrived yesterday and i haven¡¯t seen enough.]


    [damn, we¡¯ll have to wait another half a week for the live-stream after this episode ends.]


    [commenting before this goes viral~]


    [may i ask if there will be any changes to the guests for the next episode? i¡¯m so afraid that sister meng will suddenly not come.]


    the recording ended here and the live-stream room displayed the words ¡°temporarily offline, we will return in a moment.¡±


    lu qingye watched as the live-stream closed. he had no choice but to watch the replay.


    ¡­


    the six guests returned to their residence from school. they moved their luggage out of the house, took back their cell phones, and boarded the production team¡¯s bus again.


    on the way to the airport, the production team arranged for a live-stream interview so that everyone could interact with the audience in the live-stream room.


    [the production team is inhumane. why couldn¡¯t they continue the live-stream just now?]


    [maybe they were leaving something special to air for the variety show?]


    [it¡¯s fine. when the variety show airs, we can watch the extra scenes.]


    director: ¡°everyone, you can turn on your phones and enter our live-stream. then, you can randomly pick a few questions in the comments section and answer them on the spot.¡±


    when the audience heard this rule, comments immediately flooded in. everyone hoped that their comments could be seen and replied to.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s group¡¯s live-stream was bursting with popularity. it was originally a group interview event, but it became her own.


    that was because no one mentioned lu jinsen in the comments section. even if there were some comments, there were not many.


    [sister meng, sister meng, look at me. i¡¯m your new fan!]


    [sister meng, slap me later. i need a slap!!]


    [the production team is really not bad. they finally remembered us at the end of the first episode. i like this online interview very much. i suggest more of such events.]


    [i¡¯m so anxious. why isn¡¯t sister meng taking out her phone? i¡¯ve already thought of my question.]


    at this moment, meng chuyuan had no intention of taking out her phone. after listening to the director, she was still indifferent.


    the director saw that the situation in the live-stream was not good, so he secretly came over to remind her, ¡°go and watch the live-stream.¡±

 Chapter 40

    abandoned wife taken care of by a wealthy family


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she looked up at lu jinsen and said, ¡°isn¡¯t it enough to just let him watch it?¡±


    she was not a celebrity, so there was no need for her to be involved in interacting with the audience, right?


    seeing that he could not convince meng chuyuan, the director could only start with lu jinsen. ¡°lu jinsen, bring your phone over and show it to your sister-in-law.¡±


    with a cold expression, lu jin logged into the live-stream with his account and reluctantly placed his phone in front of her.


    after the director left, lu jinsen whispered to meng chuyuan, ¡°can you cooperate?¡±


    meng chuyuan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°alright, cooperate.¡±


    the next second, she restored her normal volume and cooperatively leaned closer to the phone screen. ¡°let me see what everyone is talking about¡­¡±


    the comments in the comment section were moving too fast. meng chuyuan frowned slightly.


    this was the first time she had seen the comments in the live-stream after participating in the variety show recording. she did not expect tens of millions of people to watch it online.


    meng chuyuan followed the speed of the comments and finally saw a message. she read out the question unhurriedly. ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that everyone will misunderstand your relationship if you go on the variety show with lu jinsen?¡±


    lu qingye returned to the live-stream and it was coincidentally stuck in the moment where meng chuyuan read out a comment. when he heard the question she read out, lu qingye was stunned and a strange look flashed across his eyes.


    lu jinsen was also surprised. he did not expect meng chuyuan to pick such a sensitive question. his temper was explosive to begin with, the kind that could explode at any moment. he often scolded his anti-fans online, and he was even more furious at such slanderous comments.


    lu jinsen frowned. his fierce eyes were like an aggressive beast. he was about to retort when his phone was suddenly snatched away by meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan took the phone from his hand and replied calmly, ¡°the friend who asked the question just now, what misunderstanding are you referring to? he called me sister-in-law. can¡¯t you guys figure out our relationship from that? if you have other thoughts just because i participated in the variety show with him, could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with your mind instead?¡±


    lu jinsen listened to her monotonous voice, but every word carried a strong lethality.


    [everyone, do you understand? sister meng means that if anyone has dirty thoughts, don¡¯t blame it on her.]


    [do you have to spread rumors everytime you open your mouth? aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a lawyer¡¯s letter?]


    [sister meng¡¯s heart did not waver when she saw these comments. she might even want to laugh, right? why are you asking such a lowly question?]


    [i advise that netizen to be careful with his words. otherwise, sister meng will really travel through the internet cable and slash you.]


    after meng chuyuan answered the netizen¡¯s question, she chose another comment, ¡°they all say that you¡¯re the abandoned wife of a wealthy family. sister meng, do you have anything to say?¡±


    she said, ¡°so what if i¡¯m the abandoned wife of a wealthy family? no matter how useless an abandoned wife is, she¡¯s still been taken care of by a wealthy family.¡±


    when lu qingye heard meng chuyuan¡¯s answer, his brows furrowed into a knot. there was no expression on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡± the abandoned wife of a wealthy family?


    ¡®did she think so too?¡¯


    lu jinsen was sitting next to meng chuyuan. when he heard her start to speak arrogantly and even in a complacent tone, his cold eyes were filled with disdain. he said disdainfully, ¡°you really dare to say anything.¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°i¡¯m not mute. of course i can say anything.¡±


    [f*ck! why do i hear a sense of pride from her mouth?]


    [sister meng: so what if i¡¯m the abandoned wife of a wealthy family? i¡¯m an abandoned woman who¡¯s being taken care of by a wealthy family, alright?]


    [sister meng lives a transparent life. looks like she¡¯s not completely infatuated with the feeling of being from a wealthy family.]


    [lu jinsen said: my brother is still around. you should restrain yourself.]


    meng chuyuan only replied to two simple questions. the popularity of the live-stream instantly soared and rushed to the top of the variety live-stream platform.


    faced with the tricky questions from the audience, meng chuyuan did not only deal with them calmly, but she also blocked the brainless questions off with one sentence.


    meng chuyuan did not find this interesting. then, she turned to look at lu jinsen and raised her phone. ¡°do you want to communicate with them?¡±


    lu jinsen tilted his head and rejected her directly. ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡±


    this was because he could not chat with these people. if he did not get along with them, he might scold them.


    ¡°fine.¡±


    in order to give the production team enough content for the interview segment, meng chuyuan could only continue to pick comments to read. then, she happened to see a line:


    [sister meng, why does everyone call you the abandoned wife of a wealthy family? also, why didn¡¯t you call your husband when you handed in your phone? i¡¯ll ask politely: is your husband still alive? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re already a widow?]


    because the comments section was flooded too quickly, meng chuyuan only saw the last sentence clearly. hence, she said, ¡°i¡¯m so young. how can i be a widow?¡±


    [this netizen, it¡¯s rude of you to speak like this. why are you cursing her?]


    [sister meng, does this mean that if your husband dies you will remarry?]


    [she¡¯s beautiful and young. it won¡¯t be a problem for her to find another husband.]


    [retreat! retreat! retreat! don¡¯t poke your nose into the pretty lady¡¯s business.]


    [i¡¯m going to die of laughter from sister meng¡¯s answer. although she¡¯s speaking the truth, it feels strange coming from sister meng¡¯s mouth.]


    [sister meng¡¯s words make sense. she¡¯s so beautiful and capable. who doesn¡¯t want to marry her? how can she be a widow?]


    lu qingye¡¯s face was ashen. he pursed his lips tightly and his eyes revealed a complicated expression.


    he took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. for a moment, he did not know if it was because of the comments from the netizens or meng chuyuan¡¯s reply, but he was so angry that his breathing was messed up.


    it seemed that he had to quickly finish up his work here.


    lu qingye exited the live-stream and sent a message to meng chuyuan on wechat: [wait for me to come back.]


    however, after the message was sent, it was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    ¡­


    the interview time was up and the live-stream was about to be closed. however, the director took advantage of the fact that everyone was still around and specially walked over to chat with meng chuyuan. ¡°teacher meng, i want to ask if you¡¯re interested in signing a contract with our variety show and being our resident guest.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡± meng chuyuan was a little surprised. ¡°there¡¯s no need for that, right?¡±


    meng chuyuan felt that it was nice being a last minute replacement. when she was no longer needed, or when she was tired of playing, she could quit at any time.


    ¡°you¡¯re really suitable for variety shows.¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled and said, ¡°but you¡¯re not a qualified director. let¡¯s talk about collaborating in the future.¡±


    the director: ¡°¡­¡±


    [sister meng, please stay. boohoo, i beg you.]


    [what do you mean? is sister meng not recording the next episode?]


    [no!! if sister meng doesn¡¯t appear on this variety show next week, i won¡¯t watch it anymore.]


    [this is the first time i¡¯ve seen director luo discuss a collaboration with someone so sincerely. i didn¡¯t expect sister meng to reject him in such a special way¨C saying that director luo is not a qualified director. hahaha. director luo will probably remember this for the rest of his life.]


    [sister meng, why don¡¯t you give some face to the director? coincidentally, we also like this variety show very much and we hope that you¡¯ll always be around.]

 Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: A Display Fitting for Mrs. Lu

    chapter 41: a display fitting for mrs. lu


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    in the end, the director did not manage to establish a partnership with meng chuyuan. however, he knew that for the time being, lu jinsen did not have a partner and if everything went as planned, the lineup for the second episode should not change.


    thinking of this, the director felt that he still had room for improvement. perhaps if he performed well in the next episode, he might be able to discuss collaboration with meng chuyuan.


    after lu qingye watched the live broadcast for a while, it was already past midnight.


    he turned off the computer and placed it on the bedside table, ready to lie down.


    however, the fact that he did not receive any news from meng chuyuan left him feeling restless. he was incessantly bothered by it.


    after a while, lu qingye found his phone by his pillow and opened wechat again. when he saw that there was no reply, a trace of gloominess flashed across his eyes.


    he hesitated for a moment before clicking on the chat box. without changing his expression, he sent another message: [are you done recording?]


    just as the bus quietened down, meng chuyuan felt her phone vibrate in her bag.


    she happened to be a little bored, so she took out her phone from her bag to take a look. in the end, she realized that lu qingye had sent her a wechat message.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. she opened it slowly and read the two messages from lu qingye. the last message caught her attention.


    ¡®wasn¡¯t he on a business trip abroad?¡¯


    how did he know about the variety show?


    could he have been watching the live broadcast just now?


    meng chuyuan guessed that he must have seen it. she raised her eyebrows slightly and replied calmly, [i¡¯m done recording.]


    lu qingye: [okay.]


    . ¡® looking at the single word he sent, meng chuyuan didn¡¯t know what he meant and didn¡¯t reply any further.


    a few hours later¡­


    when they returned to the crowded wei city, everyone came out of the airport together and saw countless fans holding up fansigns with qi zhen and liao jiake¡¯s name on them. lu jinsen¡¯s was the only one missing.


    when they saw the guests coming out, the fans shouted their idol¡¯s name excitedly. they gave gifts and asked for autographs.


    it did not take long for the fans of the two camps to block the entire airport walkway. meng chuyuan and lu jinsen could not get out even if they wanted to, so they could only stand aside.


    seeing such a spectacle, meng chuyuan was very surprised. she even felt a little disgusted by their behavior. because the fans had blocked the airport road, she, lu jinsen, and the other passers-by could not leave the airport even if they wanted to. they could only stand aside.


    meng chuyuan suddenly tilted her head and glanced at lu jinsen. she teased, ¡°where are your fans? they didn¡¯t come to welcome you?


    when lu jinsen heard this, he snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°no one came to pick you up either.¡±


    although lu jinsen had some popularity, it was mostly from the exposure provided by his anti-fans. many of his remaining fans were just short-term fans. they followed him out of brief interest, but phased out after a while.


    the people who were blocked by the fans began to complain. ¡°what kind of people are these? all of them are crazy and insist on blocking the walkway. they¡¯re wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°from the looks of it, they should be celebrities, right?¡±


    ¡°the car i arranged for is about to arrive. i¡¯d better take another exit.¡±


    at this moment, a few tall bodyguards in black suits suddenly came and coldly swept through the crowd. ¡°please make way.¡±


    with the sudden arrival of the troops, the fans gradually fell silent and their gaze could not help but land on this group of bodyguards.


    qi yan¡¯s eyes flickered. thinking that her bodyguards had arrived, she cooperated and said, ¡°everyone, stand aside. don¡¯t get injured.¡±


    meng chuyuan watched as qi yan actively evacuated her fans. as if she had seen through everything, she could not help but click her tongue. ¡°how interesting.¡±


    soon, the fans divided into two sides and consciously made a walkway in the middle.


    just as qi yan was about to hand the suitcase to the bodyguard, he ignored her and continued walking.


    meng chuyuan was still immersed in watching the show and did not notice that the bodyguard was walking in her direction.


    until the bodyguard stopped in front of her and said humbly, ¡°madam, mr. lu asked me to bring you home.¡±


    meng chuyuan:


    the other guests, including the fans and passersby present, all looked at meng chuyuan.


    some passersby had never seen such a spectacle before and could not help but take out their phones to record a short video.


    the fans gathered at the side discussed softly. ¡°who are those two? are they from the group of slackers?¡±


    ¡°hiss¡­ it¡¯s true! isn¡¯t she the abandoned wife? why are there so many bodyguards coming to pick her up?¡±


    meng chuyuan thought that qi yan and the others were the ones who had arranged for the bodyguards to come to their rescue after the fiasco with their fans¡­ but now, she felt like she had become the center of attention.


    no wonder lu qingye asked her if she had finished filming the variety show. so this was the purpose of his question.


    the bodyguard consciously picked up meng chuyuan¡¯s luggage and did not look at lu jinsen at all. this made him a little unhappy. ¡°what about me? you can¡¯t see me, is that right?¡±


    these bodyguards naturally recognized lu jinsen, but they said to him, ¡°second young master, mr. lu didn¡¯t mention you.¡±


    lu jinsen:


    just now, he had mocked meng chuyuan for having nobody to pick her up. in the end, he was the one who really didn¡¯t have anyone picking him up.


    hearing this, meng chuyuan was shocked again.


    after a while, meng chuyuan said to the bodyguard, ¡°bring him along.¡±


    ¡°will do.¡±


    under the escort of the bodyguards, meng chuyuan and lu jinsen walked out of the door without any obstacles and got into a high-end business car.


    when qi yan saw this scene, her expression darkened. she even stomped her feet angrily.


    qi yan¡¯s actions just now happened to be seen by liao jiake, so she asked worriedly, ¡°sister yanyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    she forced a smile. ¡°i¡¯m fine. i just have a cramp in my leg.¡±


    ¡°have you been standing for too long? do you need to find a place to sit down and rest?¡±


    qi yan shook her head. ¡°no need. i¡¯ll be heading back home soon.¡±


    after meng chuyuan got into the car, the bodyguard thoughtfully handed her a bottle of water and said, ¡°madam, shall i send you back home to rest first?¡±


    she accepted the water bottle and said her thanks before responding to the bodyguard¡¯s question. ¡°let¡¯s send your young master back first.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re the young master.¡± lu jinsen was a little unhappy, so he could not help but retort meng chuyuan.


    he hated this nickname the most.


    because the anti-fan liked to use this title to mock him.


    meng chuyuan glanced at him and said disdainfully, ¡°you¡¯re full of bad habits and you still say that you¡¯re not the young master.¡±


    lu jinsen:


    when she returned to the lu residence, it was already dark.


    after the car was parked, lu jinsen was about to get out of the car but he hesitated for a moment. he turned to meng chuyuan and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you head home after dinner.¡¯


    ¡°huh?¡± meng chuyuan thought that she had heard wrongly. ¡°what did you


    lu jinsen did not like to repeat himself to others.


    but when he thought about how others said that he had the temper of a young master and that nothing good came out of his mouth, his eyes darkened.. he said to meng chuyuan patiently, ¡°i said, do you want to stay for dinner?¡±

 Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: What’s Going On?

    chapter 42: what¡¯s going on?


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan narrowed her beautiful eyes and an intriguing smile appeared on her lips. ¡°another day. i won¡¯t be eating tonight.¡±


    at first, lu jinsen had been looking forward to meng chuyuan staying for dinner. after all, she had been taking care of him on the variety show for the past few days. he had wanted to get closer to her so that perhaps she might want to continue filming the variety show.


    upon hearing her refusal to stay for dinner, lu jinsen¡¯s expression stiffened before he returned to his arrogant and rude self.


    he said sarcastically, ¡°you¡¯re really particular. it¡¯s just a meal and yet you have to reschedule for another day.¡±


    after saying that, he did not wait for meng chuyuan to reply. he got out of the car, took his suitcase, and entered the house.


    meng chuyuan took a glance of his backview through the car window, a trace of mixed emotions reflected in her eyes. she shook her head silently and said to the driver, ¡°let¡¯s go back.¡±


    lu jinsen pulled his luggage into the living room. he scanned the room but did not find anyone inside. there was no smell of cooking in the kitchen either.


    helplessly, he took out his phone and called his mother. with one hand on his waist, he waited for her to pick up.


    after a while, the call finally went through.


    madam lu¡¯s surrounding environment was a little noisy, so she could only shout, ¡°hey, son.¡±


    lu jinsen frowned and asked coldly, ¡°mom, where are you?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m having a barbecue with some friends at the beach. what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s our chef? why isn¡¯t he cooking tonight?¡± lu jinsen looked around but didn¡¯t see anyone. he could only call his mother.


    madam lu was a little surprised. ¡°you¡¯re back? our chef had just resigned recently and we haven¡¯t found a new chef yet. if you¡¯re hungry, think of a way yourself. i¡¯m not going back tonight. if there¡¯s anything, settle it yourself.¡±


    before lu jinsen could react, madam lu had already hung up.


    lu jinsen:


    ¡°second brother?¡± at this moment, lu qianling happened to come downstairs. when she saw that lu jinsen had returned, she was pleasantly surprised.


    lu jinsen looked up at her. ¡°you were home?¡±


    she removed the lollipop from her mouth and said seriously, ¡°i¡¯m always home.¡±


    ¡°have you had dinner?¡±


    lu qianling shook her head and said, ¡°no, i just ordered takeout. i figured that it would be here soon, so i came down to wait.¡±


    suddenly, lu jinsen was glad that meng chuyuan did not stay for dinner.


    otherwise, he would be the one feeling awkward.


    ¡°second brother, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t eaten either?¡±


    lu jinsen hummed softly. ¡°order one for me too.¡±


    _ ¨C


    half an hour later, meng chuyuan also arrived home.


    before she got out of the car, she saw the butler welcoming her at the door.


    when he saw her get out of the car, he walked forward enthusiastically to help her carry her luggage. ¡°madam, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    meng chuyuan frowned slightly, a little curious. ¡°how did you know i was


    coming back today?¡±


    ¡°sir said so.¡±


    ¡°..¡± i see.


    meng chuyuan changed her shoes and entered the house. then, she was directed by the butler to sit in the dining room.


    the housekeeper first served her a bowl of lao huo tang. ¡°madam, have a bowl of soup to warm your stomach first. dinner will be ready in a while.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ever since she married lu qingye, there were people serving her at home every day. everyone treated her very well and did not neglect her at all. of course, this was also the basic treatment she deserved as mrs. lu.


    the next day


    meng chuyuan woke up naturally. she got up, washed up, and changed her clothes. when she came down, she saw the chef at home hustling about in a hurry, as if he was going out.


    ¡°uncle yuan, why are you so anxious? did something happen?¡±


    uncle yuan turned around and saw meng chuyuan coming down the stairs.


    ¡°madam, i¡¯ve already prepared lunch for you in advance. if you¡¯re hungry, you can eat it after heating it up. i have to rush to the lu residence now.¡±


    meng chuyuan asked casually, ¡°what happened over there?¡±


    ¡°they said that second young master lu was going to cook personally and everyone was scared out of their wits. they called me over to take a look.¡±


    ¡­¡± he wanted to cook?


    what was wrong with him?


    ¡°no problem, go on quickly.¡± meng chuyuan thought for a moment and said,


    ¡°wait, i¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    at the same time¡­


    lu jinsen had already dug out all the ingredients that could be used from the fridge. he even specially searched for a few recipes online and watched videos alone in the kitchen to study.


    lu qianling hid in the corner of the display window. because she was afraid, she did not dare to go in. she asked worriedly, ¡°second brother, did you not bring your brain back after filming the variety show? i already said that uncle


    yuan will come and cook for us. why do you have to cook for yourself?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t be noisy. you¡¯re affecting my state of mind.¡±


    soon, meng chuyuan and the others arrived.


    they saw lu jinsen watching a video, learning how to make soup.


    before they rushed over, lu jinsen had learned how to fry a steak. however, for some reason, the pot caught fire and as a result, the steak was burnt.


    he thought that it would be easier to make soup, so he started to make another pot of soup.


    after meng chuyuan came in, she teased, ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s voice, lu jinsen whipped his head around. he was suddenly at a loss and hurriedly used his body to block the burnt steak.


    if meng chuyuan discovered this steak, she might make fun of him, right?


    lu jinsen glanced at her and asked guiltily, ¡°why are you here?¡±


    she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°it¡¯s not too much for me to come for dinner, right?¡±


    11


    ¡­¡±


    lu qianling, who was listening in at the side, found it very unbelievable. the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°did i hear you right? you¡¯re here to eat the food that he cooked?¡±


    meng chuyuan hummed softly.


    ¡°hurry up and leave. his dishes are inedible.¡± she felt that this woman must have gone crazy.


    lu qianling walked into the kitchen and took the steak from behind lu jinsen when he was not paying attention. then, she placed the steak in front of meng chuyuan.


    ¡°look at his steak. is that even edible?¡±


    ¡°lingling!¡± lu jinsen said angrily.


    lu jinsen wanted to secretly learn a few dishes so that he could cook when he went back to film the variety show. unexpectedly, meng chuyuan came over and caught him red-handed.


    lu jinsen did not even know how to start the stove at home. he had to painstakingly figure it out and light it up to produce such a steak. he thought that he was going in the right direction, but he had not grasped the right method.


    unfortunately, his culinary skills had not improved at all.


    meng chuyuan looked down at the steak and shook her head. she said with disdain, ¡°what a waste of a good steak.¡±


    looking at the awkward situation, uncle yuan took the initiative to walk into the kitchen and dissuade lu jinsen. ¡°second young master lu, let me cook this meal. if you want to learn, i can give you some pointers.¡±


    lu jinsen¡¯s eyes glimmered. he was a little tempted, but seeing so many pairs of eyes staring at him, he picked up his pride.. ¡°who said i want to learn?¡±

 Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: It Doesn ‘t Matter If My Husband Is Rich

    chapter 43: it doesn ¡®t matter if my husband is rich


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ¡°what are you doing here if you don¡¯t want to learn?¡±


    ¡°..¡± he thought that if he acted nonchalant, his intentions wouldn¡¯t be discovered. in the end, meng chuyuan¡¯s words made him feel exposed.


    meng chuyuan glanced at him and said disdainfully, ¡°you¡¯re a man who doesn¡¯t even know how to cook. in the future, when you¡¯re in a relationship, don¡¯t ever tell your girlfriend that you¡¯ll be able to support her.¡±


    lu jinsen frowned. not to be outdone, he said, ¡°my brother doesn¡¯t know how to cook either. didn¡¯t you still get married to him?¡± meng chuyuan¡¯s words rendered him speechless. ¡°he¡¯s rich.¡±


    she was the only one who could say this so confidently.


    after all, lu qingye was really rich.


    although lu jinsen came from a wealthy family, he was probably influenced by lu qingye, that workaholic. he had always thought that his family¡¯s wealth had nothing to do with him. this was also one of the reasons that led him to choose to debut.


    seeing that he fell silent, meng chuyuan continued, ¡°your family background is a little better than others, but you have a ton of bad habits. if you don¡¯t start learning some real skills, who will think highly of you?¡±


    hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s answer, lu qianling silently gave her a thumbs up. she was very impressed. ¡°that¡¯s awesome.¡±


    lu qianling thought that they had only interacted with each other for a few days when they went to participate in a variety show. she did not expect her to be able to summarize lu jinsen up in one sentence.


    meng chuyuan glanced at lu qianling indifferently. she had not interacted much with this fellow, but judging from lu jinsen¡¯s personality, she should not be any better.


    perhaps agitated by meng chuyuan¡¯s words, lu jinsen turned around and stayed in the kitchen to watch uncle yuan prepare the dishes. he secretly memorized every step.


    seeing that he was willing to calm down and learn, meng chuyuan walked out to the courtyard.


    the last time meng chuyuan returned to the lu residence was with lu qingye. it was the day after they registered their marriage. it was the first time lu qingye brought her home for dinner to meet his family.


    however, halfway through dinner that night, lu qingye received an urgent call saying that he had to go on a business trip. before leaving the lu residence, he did not forget to bring meng chuyuan along, causing her to leave the house feeling hungry. resultantly, she could not even sleep well that night.


    lu qianling had inconspicuously followed her out and even took the initiative to talk to meng chuyuan. ¡°do you know when my brother will be back?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ll have to ask your brother.¡±


    the only unprecedented contact she had with lu qingye was yesterday afternoon.


    lu qingye had been on a business trip for more than half a month, but he did not take the initiative to call back home. however, meng chuyuan thought to herself that even if he were to call home, he would not call her.


    lu qianling looked at meng chuyuan, her eyes widening in shock. she sneered.


    ¡°no way! he didn¡¯t even tell you roughly when he would be back?¡± meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows and shrugged. ¡°is that so surprising?¡±


    ¡® she thought meng chuyuan knew.


    but she didn¡¯t.


    after a while, lu qianling eagerly followed over again and asked, ¡°do you want to move in?¡±


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she suddenly stopped and turned to look at her. a trace of playfulness flashed in his eyes. ¡°why? do you like me?¡±


    lu qianling did not expect her to suddenly stop. if she had not reacted quickly, she might have bumped into her.


    she took a step back and kept a suitable distance from meng chuyuan.


    lu qianling said proudly, ¡°when did i say that i like you?¡±


    to be honest, she did not like meng chuyuan very much, but her brother had married her.


    lu qianling narrowed her eyes and frowned slightly. she scanned meng chuyuan from top to bottom, and the contempt in her eyes gradually eased.


    upon a closer look, meng chuyuan was indeed very beautiful.


    she had the perfect oval face, with a pair of mesmerizing doe eyes that glowed. her small rosebud lips were pursed in a faint smile that was healing and filled with charm.


    just by looking at her for a few seconds, lu qianling felt mesmerized.


    it was not until meng chuyuan¡¯s voice rang in her ears that lu qianling came back to her senses.


    meng chuyuan looked at her cute and proud face and teased, ¡°i thought you wanted me to get lost.¡±


    lu qianling rolled her eyes at her mercilessly and said, ¡°have you watched too many melodramatic dramas? if i ask you to get lost, big brother will scold me to death when he comes back. i¡¯m not that stupid.¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°then you have to give me a reason to move here.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with moving in? anyway, my family can¡¯t find any chefs now. it¡¯s also troublesome for uncle yuan to have to run around. if you compromise and move over, we would all have food to eat. wouldn¡¯t that be ideal?¡±


    in fact, lu qianling had looked for uncle yuan before ordering takeout last night and asked him to come over to cook. in the end, he said that he had something on and could not come.


    from the looks of it today, uncle yuan must have refused to come here last night because meng chuyuan had returned. after a while, she said, ¡°you can move in tonight.¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled helplessly. ¡°so soon?¡±


    ¡°an empty sack cannot stand upright. how can i not be anxious when it comes to food?¡±


    meng chuyuan did not leave after lunch because lu qianling insisted that she move in.


    hence, after lunch, she and uncle yuan spent the entire afternoon teaching lu jinsen how to cook.


    lu qianling opened the room door and turned on the light. ¡°this is my brother¡¯s bedroom. you can stay here. i¡¯ll get you a few sets of clothes later.¡±


    the last time she returned to the lu residence, meng chuyuan did not go up to the second floor at all, let alone visit lu qingye¡¯s bedroom.


    meng chuyuan glanced at the room. it was decorated in a minimalistic european style with dark colors. there were not many decorations in the room. it was simple, not complicated, low-key, and not luxurious.


    ¡°it¡¯s indeed lu qingye¡¯s style, but are you sure you want me to stay here?¡±


    lu qianling put her hands in her pockets and looked at her coldly. ¡°you have no choice but to stay here.¡±


    she left meng chuyuan with these words and left the bedroom. when she went downstairs and saw her mother who had just returned, lu qianling called out to her.


    when madam lu heard this, she looked up at her and saw lu qingye¡¯s bedroom from the corner of her eye.


    madam lu saw that the door was open and there was still light inside. she retracted her gaze and asked lu qianling, ¡°lingling, did your brother come back from his business trip?¡±


    lu qianling shook her head and said, ¡°no.¡± ¡°then why is the light on in his bedroom?¡±


    ¡°his wife. i asked her to move in.¡¯


    madam lu looked up in shock and glanced upstairs again. she said in a surprised tone, ¡°why did you ask her to stay? you¡¯re even willing to let her stay in your brother¡¯s bedroom?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t want others to say that our family bullies her; that we don¡¯t even let her sleep in the master bedroom. moreover, they¡¯re husband and wife. if big brother is willing to marry her, he probably wouldn¡¯t mind me taking the initiative to give his room to her.¡±


    ¡°you seem to have grown up, but you have to listen to me. don¡¯t provoke her for no reason. this woman seems difficult to deal with.¡¯


    lu qingye was famous for not getting close to women. over the years, no woman had been able to get close to him. for meng chuyuan to be able to register a marriage with her son, madam lu knew that things were definitely not that simple.


    however, she was an open-minded mother and would never interfere in the children¡¯s matters.


    lu qianling nodded and replied, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i know what to do..¡±

 Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Delivery

    chapter 44: delivery


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the first night meng chuyuan stayed in the lu residence, she had a terrible experience.


    she was an art student and was very sensitive to colors. when she asked lu qianling if she was sure that she would be allowed to live here, she had actually thought about making do with it.


    meng chuyuan really couldn¡¯t bring herself to like the color of the bedroom.


    the first time she entered the room, she felt that it was very depressing. because of this issue, she couldn¡¯t sleep all night.


    she held on until three in the morning, but she really could not fall asleep. she kept flipping around and felt herself getting more and more impetuous. in the end, she turned on the lights. having given up on the idea of sleeping, she started using her phone.


    the next day, a delivery truck stopped at the lu residence.


    lu qianling just came back from school and saw a large truck parked in her courtyard. people in work clothes were unloading the goods in the truck and carefully moving the clothes and packages down.


    lu qianling pointed at the truck in front of her and asked the housekeeper at the side, ¡°uncle chen, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    the butler said, ¡°they¡¯re here to deliver a package to young madam.¡±


    lu qianling frowned. she usually shopped online, but she had never seen such a stupendous scene. they even drove a truck directly to her house to deliver a package.


    half an hour later, lu qianling came downstairs and found that the delivery man had not left yet.


    she poured some water, put down the cup, and walked out curiously. she said to the delivery man, who was still busy, ¡°are you guys not done yet?¡±


    the delivery man put down his things and raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead. ¡°no.¡¯


    lu qianling thought that they were unloading so many packages from the truck because there were too many of them in the car, making it hard for them to find the ones to be delivered. ¡°do you guys deliver packages so ostentatiously nowadays? drive a truck to deliver them from door to door?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not that we¡¯re being ostentatious, but miss meng has too many delivery items. moreover, these have all been requested by the shop owners to be delivered to the door.¡± the delivery man raised his hand and pointed at the remaining large boxes in the truck. ¡°everything in this truck belongs to miss


    meng.¡±


    ¡°they¡¯re all hers?¡±


    ¡°yes, they are.¡±


    when lu qianling heard this, her eyes widened in shock. she went forward to check the information on the packages in disbelief. at a glance, it was all under meng chuyuan¡¯s name.


    at the same time, lu qingye, who was overseas, had just finished his work. he placed his hand on the desk and pressed his aching temples.


    suddenly, his phone rang the moment he opened his eyes.


    lu qingye picked up his phone and saw that it was a call from lu qianling. he could not help but frown. although he knew that lu qianling was usually very clingy to him, when he was working, she usually would not call him without good reason.


    when lu qianling called a few days ago, he happened to be in a meeting. after the meeting, he immediately immersed himself into his work again. then, he forgot to call her back. when he was reminded of the call again, it was already the next day. lu qingye guessed that it was not about anything important, so he did not call back.


    at this moment, he happened to be free and picked up this call.


    lu qianling was originally just testing her luck, giving lu qingye a call but she did not expect him to pick up. she was so excited that she did not know what to say for a while. ¡°big brother¡­¡¯


    lu qingye raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°what is it?¡±


    his voice was like a basin of cold water, extinguishing lu qianling¡¯s enthusiasm.


    being treated coldly, lu qianling looked at the pile of packages in front of her. the grievance in her heart immediately bubbled up. ¡°brother, your wife, that prodigal woman, bought a lot of things. she bought an entire truck-load of clothes and jewelry. there¡¯s no space at home.¡±


    ¡°you went to her place?¡±


    lu qianling touched the tip of her nose and felt inexplicably guilty. ¡°no, but she lives with us now.¡±


    she thought that if she told lu qingye about this, he would be as angry as she was. unexpectedly, he simply replied with an ¡°oh¡±.


    lu qianling felt that he sounded too indifferent, as if he did not catch the main point of what she had just said, so she repeated herself, ¡°your wife bought a truck-load of things¡­¡¯


    before she could finish, lu qingye interrupted her. ¡°okay, i understand. don¡¯t be rude in the future. she¡¯s your sister-in-law.¡±


    lu qianling: ¡®


    listening to the silence on the other end, lu qingye slowly said, ¡°is there anything else?¡±


    lu qianling still wanted to say something, but when she heard what he said, she could only purse her lips and hold back all the words she wanted to say. ¡°no¡­ no more.¡±


    she felt that lu qingve¡¯s mood was a little low. perhads he had encountered some trouble at work. sensing that the atmosphere was not right, lu qianling did not dare to disturb him anymore.


    after thinking about it, it was very likely that this was the prelude to them hanging up the phone, so lu qianling mustered up her courage and asked, ¡°big brother, when are you coming back?¡±


    lu qingye did not give a precise time. he gave a bureaucratic reply, ¡°i¡¯ll go back after i¡¯m done here.¡¯


    ¡°fine. ¡±


    after hanging up, lu qingye put the phone back on the table. he leaned back in his chair and stared blankly at the ceiling. meng chuyuan¡¯s face suddenly flashed across his mind.


    lu qianling had just said that she had bought a truck-load of things¡­


    for the past half a month, he had not contacted meng chuyuan much. he did not know if she had enough money to spend.


    at the thought of this, lu qingye suddenly stood up, picked up his phone again, and transferred 20 million yuan to meng chuyuan¡¯s card.


    meng chuyuan was doing her hair treatment outside, humming a tune contentedly as she watched short videos to pass the time. suddenly, she received a message from the bank.


    at first, she thought that it was a spam message. just as she was about to swipe it away, she noticed the word ¡®bank¡¯ from the corner of her eye and a number with several ¡®zeros¡¯ behind it. it immediately attracted her attention.


    meng chuyuan immediately clicked on the message and read it fully. she stared at the string of numbers and counted. ¡°one, ten, a hundred¡­ ten million.¡±


    a total of 20 million!


    although lu qingye had given her a credit card when they got their marriage certificate, she did not know how much money was inside. lu qingye had only told her to use it whenever she wanted, so she naturally took him up on that offer and used it when she needed to.


    just as she was feeling puzzled, another message popped up on her phone. it was a wechat message from lu qingye: [have you received the money?]


    she was so frightened that her hand trembled and she almost dropped her phone.


    . ¡® how rich was her cheap husband?


    he had clearly given her a card, but he still wanted to transfer money to her.


    meng chuyuan: [got it¡­]


    after the message was sent out, there was no reply. meng chuyuan thought about it. she had received 20 million yuan for no apparent reason. the least she could do was give him a response. otherwise, she would feel uneasy.


    meng chuyuan flipped through the emoticons for a long time. finally, she sent him a ¡®thank the lord for his kindness¡¯ gif. in the end, lu qingye only replied with an ¡°mm¡±.


    ¡°hiss¡­ how aloof.¡¯


    however, she liked how generously he sent his money to her.


    after receiving the twenty million yuan from lu qingye, meng chuyuan was in a good mood for the entire day. after finishing her hair treatment, she went for a massage and only went back home after she was tired from playing outside.


    when she returned to the lu residence, meng chuyuan looked at the things she had bought last night piled up outside the door. she raised her eyebrows,and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes.

 Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Feels Like I Bought Too Little

    chapter 45: feels like i bought too little


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    she was thinking, where should i put all these things?


    after meng chuyuan entered the house, the first thing she saw was lu qianling sitting cross-legged on the sofa with a plate of fruits in her hand, happily watching tv.


    seeing meng chuyuan come in, lu qianling immediately wiped off the smile on her face and looked up at her coldly.


    she was still sulking. she said sarcastically, ¡°you still know how to come back?¡±


    meng chuyuan ignored her dissatisfaction and replied softly, ¡°yes, i know the way.¡±


    lu qianling twisted her body and glanced at the packages at the door. then, she turned away from meng chuyuan and said coldly, ¡°you bought too many things. i can¡¯t fit them at home.¡±


    before meng chuyuan left, she instructed the servants at home to help sign for the items when they arrived. they did indeed sign for the items, but they did not take them in for her. however, judging from the situation now, it seemed that lu qianling¡¯s intentions were also involved.


    meng chuyuan: ¡°oh.¡±


    she stayed over last night and really didn¡¯t have anything, so she bought some of everything.


    ¡°oh?¡± this was the second time lu qianling had heard this today. this time, she was really a little angry. ¡°do you understand? there¡¯s no place at home for your items. in other words, i¡¯m telling you not to buy them.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll move it later.¡±


    hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s words, lu qianling could not help but mock, ¡°are you kidding me? there are so many items, what makes you think you can move them just because you want to?¡±


    meng chuyuan only felt that lu qianling had the temper of a child. there was no point in continuing the conversation. right now, all she wanted was to go back to the bedroom to see if there was any space to store her items.


    seeing that she was about to turn around and go upstairs, lu qianling suddenly asked in exasperation, ¡°does my brother know that you¡¯re such a prodigal?¡±


    meng chuyuan turned sideways and glanced at her. she replied seriously, ¡°i don¡¯t think so.¡±


    he was so busy that he probably didn¡¯t have time to look at the spending records. besides, this wasn¡¯t the first time she had used lu qingye¡¯s card to buy things.


    lu qianling: ¡°i¡¯m sorry, he already knows.¡±


    she raised her head proudly and looked at meng chuyuan provocatively. ¡°i¡¯ve already told him about your online shopping at noon.¡±


    lu qianling thought that meng chuyuan would restrain herself after she told him about this.


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and suddenly thought of the transfer in the afternoon. at that time, she still felt that it was strange. why did that arrogant person transfer money to her for no reason?


    now, everything seemed to make sense.


    as for what lu qianling said to lu qingye and why lu qingye transferred the money to her, it was no longer important. in short, the 20 million yuan that was transferred was really in her account.


    meng chuyuan turned around and looked at her directly. there was a mysterious smile on her face. ¡°i was wondering why your brother suddenly thought of me today. so it was because of you.¡±


    lu qianling had no idea about the 20 million yuan. she only felt that lu qingye must have said something unpleasant to meng chuyuan in private, so she continued to mock her. ¡°why? are you afraid now?¡±


    meng chuyuan laughed instead of getting angry. ¡°what could i possibly be afraid of? i even feel like i might have bought too little.¡±


    after all, she had just received a huge sum of money. it was enough for her to make a few more rounds of purchase.


    lu qianling was so angry that she gritted her teeth and was speechless. suddenly, the butler walked out from the side and stood at the staircase. he faced meng chuyuan. ¡°young madam, young master called just now and said that you can use his cloakroom.¡±


    lu qingye left the company after finishing his work. it was only then that he remembered that meng chuyuan had bought a lot of things and had nowhere to put them.


    so he called back and asked the housekeeper to help carry her things and put them in his cloakroom.


    ¡°what?¡± lu qianling jumped up from the sofa and stood up agitatedly. she looked at the butler in surprise. ¡°did my brother really say that?¡±


    ¡°absolutely.¡± the butler nodded.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. she did not expect lu qingye to know about this and even make arrangements for her.


    seeing that she did not speak, the butler took the initiative to say, ¡°young madam, i¡¯ll get someone to bring the things up for you.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    after meng chuyuan went upstairs, the butler, with a few helpers, brought her packages into the cloakroom.


    lu qianling was still in the living room. seeing that everyone was moving things for meng chuyuan, she came back to her senses.


    her eyes were filled with confusion as she muttered to herself, ¡°how did big brother know that she needed to put her purchases in the cloakroom? could it be that i said it? hiss¡­ did i really say it?¡±


    soon, meng chuyuan¡¯s purchases were all moved up.


    at the thought that she had unintentionally helped meng chuyuan, lu qianling felt resentful.


    lu qianling turned off the television and went upstairs indignantly. when she passed by meng chuyuan¡¯s bedroom, she heard the sound of packages opening and slowly stopped in her tracks.


    coincidentally, the door of the room was not closed, so she walked in curiously.


    meng chuyuan took the scissors and cut open the tape on the boxes one by one. she happened to see a figure half-hidden at the door.


    she stood up and said to lu qianling who was at the door, ¡°come in if you want to see. why are you being so sneaky?¡±


    . ¡® she just wanted to see what meng chuyuan had bought. she did not expect to be caught the moment she arrived.


    she walked in slowly, using words to hide her embarrassment from being caught peeking. ¡°what did you buy?¡±


    lu qianling let out a soft ¡®oh¡¯, feeling that there was nothing special about her packages. finally, as she glanced at the cardboard boxes, from the corner of her eye she saw what was inside.


    ¡°f*ck!¡± she was shocked. she abruptly walked past meng chuyuan and squatted down to take out the unopened gift box from the cardboard box.


    before she made her move, she looked up at meng chuyuan and asked eagerly, ¡°can i open it?¡±


    ¡°sure.¡± anyway, there were so many of them that she couldn¡¯t open them all.


    after lu qianling got her permission, she carefully took off the packaging of the gift box, opened the lid, and took out a pink bag.


    ¡°is this bag real? or is it a high-quality imitation? this bag costs more than a million yuan, right?¡±


    lu qianling couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. she held the bag and looked at it carefully inside and out.


    previously, she had seen models carry it online. it was made of pearl powder. under the light, it would shimmer. not only was it versatile, but it was also especially beautiful.


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°of course it¡¯s real.¡±


    hearing this, lu qianling was shocked again. ¡°you can afford the real thing?


    pfft! you¡¯re willing to buy it at such a high price?¡±


    without waiting for meng chuyuan¡¯s reply, she continued on, ¡°that¡¯s not right. i remember that this bag is a limited edition. could it be that you were cheated and bought a high-quality imitation?¡±


    ¡°what high-quality imitation? look carefully. this is custom-made. there¡¯s the word ¡®meng¡¯ on the zipper.¡±


    at first, she did not believe it, but when meng chuyuan said that, she immediately opened the bag to check. in the end, she really saw the words. lu qianling¡¯s hand rubbed the end of the zipper, and she really felt the indentation of the words..

 Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Coca-cola Chicken Wings

    chapter 46: coca-cola chicken wings


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ¡°it¡¯s really custom-made.¡± lu qianling repeatedly appraised the bag. it really was limited edition and custom-made.


    from lu qianling¡¯s first reaction upon seeing the bag, meng chuyuan felt that she had taste. there was a hint of admiration in her eyes as she said playfully, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to know your stuff.¡±


    hearing this, lu qianling suddenly puffed out her chest confidently and said proudly, ¡°of course, there¡¯s no brand that i, lu qianling, don¡¯t know.¡±


    although lu qianling was a little young, she had a certain understanding of women¡¯s luxury goods. it was just that her status as a rich young lady was an empty one and she could not freely spend her money.


    at the thought that she did not have the ability to spend money, lu qianling started to envy meng chuyuan. not only could she have a limited edition custom-made bag, but she could also spend money without restraint.


    lu qianling held the bag in her hand, her eyes revealing desire and envy. ¡°i heard that even money can¡¯t guarantee you a slot to purchase the customized bag. how did you get it?¡±


    ¡°i swiped my face card.¡±


    ¡°you swiped your face card?¡± lu qianling raised her head doubtfully. out of curiosity, she asked, ¡°how?¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled and said, ¡°you just have to be good-looking.¡±


    it took lu qianling a while to realize that meng chuyuan was just joking with her. she almost took it seriously.


    she glared at meng chuyuan and said unhappily, ¡°are you kidding me? so what if you¡¯re good-looking?¡±


    lu qianling stuffed the bag back into the box. as she stood up, she did not forget to take a few more glances at it. coincidentally, meng chuyuan noticed her micro gestures.


    ¡°if you really like this bag, i can give you one next time.¡±


    lu qianling had finally retracted her gaze and just as she was about to leave, she heard meng chuyuan say that she could give her a bag.


    her head whipped around. ¡°really?¡± she asked with delight.


    meng chuyuan nodded lightly and said, ¡°of course. if you can get into the top ten of the cohort for your end-of-term examination, i¡¯ll give you one.¡±


    when she heard about grades, lu qianling¡¯s face fell. ¡°top ten? isn¡¯t that killing me? i won¡¯t do it.


    she wasn¡¯t even in the top 30 of the class, let alone top 10.


    ¡°so you don¡¯t even have that much confidence in yourself?¡± lu qianling: ¡°don¡¯t give me that. goading me won¡¯t work on me.¡± as evening approached, lu jinsen appeared in the kitchen on time. using the excuse of being uncle yuan¡¯s assistant, he secretly learned how to cook.


    lu qianling stayed at meng chuyuan¡¯s place for a while and felt that it was boring, so she came down again.


    seeing lu jinsen in the kitchen, lu qianling ran over to join in the fun. ¡°second


    brother, are you learning how to fry eggs again?¡±


    lu jinsen frowned and said, ¡°what do you mean again? why aren¡¯t you at school for evening self-study at this hour? why did you come back? did you skip class again?¡±


    at the mention of school, lu qianling pouted unhappily.


    after a while, she suddenly approached lu jinsen enthusiastically and asked, ¡°second brother, why don¡¯t you take me to film the variety show the day after tomorrow? i¡¯m definitely more suitable than her.¡±


    lu qianling was thinking that if she could film the variety show with him, she would not have to go to school.


    when lu jinsen heard that, he looked at her coldly and said in disdain, ¡°it¡¯s already night. what are you daydreaming about?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s saturday the day after tomorrow. i can go for the recording. then, i¡¯ll apply for two days of leave from the form teacher and film the variety show until the end of the second episode. how about that?¡± ¡°no. even if you had the time, i wouldn¡¯t take you.¡±


    lu qianling did not understand. ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°you can¡¯t cook.¡±


    at this moment, meng chuyuan suddenly appeared in the dining room. however, she was a little far away and did not hear their conversation.


    meng chuyuan walked in calmly and asked curiously, ¡°why are you all in the kitchen?¡±


    seeing meng chuyuan appear, lu jinsen felt inexplicably guilty, probably afraid that she had heard what he had just said.


    when she looked over, lu jinsen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°i was afraid that


    uncle yuan wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the cooking alone.¡±


    perhaps it was because she had been rejected by lu jinsen just now, lu qianling was a little unhappy now. she let out a soft cry and could not help but expose him. ¡°why are you lying through your teeth?¡±


    . ¡® this little girl was really vengeful.


    however, meng chuyuan was already used to it. she knew that lu jinsen did not mean what he said. moreover, he wanted to save face.


    coincidentally, she had nothing to do at the moment, so she joined in.


    meng chuyuan washed the remaining chicken wings in the fridge, then drained them of water. she cut them on both sides and added some seasoning to marinate them.


    about twenty minutes later, meng chuyuan washed the pot and poured in a suitable amount of oil. she put the marinated chicken wings into the pot and fried them until they were yellow on both sides.


    lu qianling sat in the dining room with her eyes fixed on the kitchen. she really did not understand why they all liked to cook.


    she sat there and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°the two of them become chefs once they are home.¡±


    after meng chuyuan finished frying the chicken wings, she turned around and went to the fridge to get a can of coke.


    lu qianling watched as her favorite coke was taken out. she looked at meng chuyuan and said unhappily, ¡°that¡¯s my coke. there¡¯s only one bottle left. what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°you know how to make coca-cola chicken wings?¡±


    lu qianling originally wanted to walk over and take the coke back, but she was captivated by meng chuyuan¡¯s words.


    before meng chuyuan could respond, she heard the sound of a can being opened.


    ¡°you¡¯ll save some for me? half a bottle? one sip will do¡­¡±


    along with lu qianling¡¯s pleading voice, meng chuyuan poured a can of cola into the chicken wings in the pot, then turned up the heat to boil them, and finally she deglazed the pan.


    lu qianling had completely forgotten what she was here for. she stared as meng chuyuan put the chicken wings on the plate and looked at the brown and fragrant chicken wings. it aroused her appetite. ¡°it smells so good.¡±


    licking her lips, she whispered, ¡°can i try a piece?¡±


    meng chuyuan took the plate away and refused to let her touch it. ¡°no, we¡¯ll eat later.¡±


    there weren¡¯t many chicken wings to begin with, and she had already set up the plate.


    lu qianling: ¡®


    after meng chuyuan finished using the pot, lu jinsen took the egg he had just beaten and tried to fry a piece of omelet.


    this time, he used a non-stick pot which was rather effective, but he was not patient enough. before the eggs were sufficiently cooked, he used a spatula to fry them. in the end, the pancake-shaped egg was broken up into pieces.


    ¡°is it time for dinner now?¡± lu qianling sat in the dining room and looked at the dishes on the table. she looked at them again and again. there were several times when she wanted to pick up her chopsticks, but she was warned by meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze not to.


    madam lu seemed to have specially come back at the right time. just as the dishes were ready and served, she appeared.


    hearing her daughter say dinner was ready, madam lu hurriedly changed out of her shoes and put down her bag. she walked over with a smile.. ¡°is it time to eat?¡±

 Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Eating With Mother-in-law

    chapter 47: eating with mother-in-law


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    madam lu was about to sit down and eat when she was interrupted by meng


    chuyuan¡¯s voice. ¡°mom, wash your hands before eating.¡±


    upon hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s voice, the smile on madam lu¡¯s face faded a little. she looked up at her.


    this was the first day that meng chuyuan had moved in with them and finally, the two of them met at dinner.


    last night, meng chuyuan didn¡¯t leave her room after returning home. when she woke up, madam lu had already gone out and she didn¡¯t come back for lunch.


    upon hearing that she often did this, the family was used to it.


    madam lu slowly raised her hands. she looked at the palm and the back of her hands while muttering, ¡°my hands aren¡¯t dirty though.¡±


    although that was what she said, she still obediently moved to the sink in the end and cleaned her hands with hand sanitizer.


    lu qingye had briefly explained his situation at home to her before. his parents were still alive, and he had a pair of willful younger siblings and an aged grandmother.


    it was said that grandma lu liked peace and quiet and did not like to live with them. she even rarely went out. father lu¡¯s situation was similar to lu qingye¡¯s and he was often busy with his career outside.


    madam lu on the other hand was an interesting person. it was a pity that she did not focus on her family. whereas, lu jinsen and lu qianling were still at a worrying age. in the end, the small matters at home still had to be resolved by lu qingye.


    ¡°i¡¯m so happy to be able to eat right after i¡¯m home.¡± madam lu came back after washing her hands. her eyes lit up when she saw the sumptuous dishes on the table.


    lu qianling stared at her mother and said mercilessly, ¡°mom, you came in exactly at mealtime. you must have been wandering around the courtyard, right?¡±


    madam lu defended herself. ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? i really just came back.¡±


    ¡°come on, you always do when there¡¯s a guest in the house.¡±


    . ¡® she had indeed been back for quite some time.


    actually, she was worried about interacting with meng chuyuan. because they were not familiar with each other, it was easy for things to get awkward.


    although she was an elder, she was also afraid of that kind of situation.


    actually, the last time meng chuyuan came over for dinner, madam lu, similar to the situation now, appeared last. she wanted everyone to be present during the meal so that she could feel a little more relaxed.


    meng chuyuan could more or less sense that her mother-in-law was a little slow to warm up to people she was not familiar with and was not good at communication.


    madam lu smiled and said, ¡°hurry up and eat. i¡¯m hungry.¡±


    lu jinsen happened to be sitting opposite his mother. he took the initiative to pick up a piece of egg and said, ¡°mom, try my eggs.¡±


    when madam lu heard that he was the one who made it, she hurriedly picked up the bowl and shrank her elbow back. ¡°don¡¯t try to fool me. is your food even edible?¡±


    seeing that his mother was unwilling to try his eggs, he turned his attention to lu qianling.


    lu qianling seemed to have guessed it the moment he looked over. she subconsciously covered her bowl and said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t look at me. i won¡¯t eat it.¡±


    just as lu jinsen was successively being rejected, meng chuyuan reached out her chopsticks and picked up a small piece of egg before stuffing it into her mouth.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± she chewed twice. other than the fact that it tasted a little salty, everything else was fine.


    when lu jinsen heard meng chuyuan¡¯s evaluation, his eyes revealed a hint of joy. ¡°did i succeed?¡±


    ¡°you need more practice.¡±


    madam lu was probably really hungry. while they were discussing the plate of eggs, she had already started eating.


    she ate two mouthfuls of rice, then picked up a piece of coca-cola chicken wing and ate it. she took a bite of the tender and smooth chicken wing. it was sweet and salty, the meat was chewy, and the taste was refreshing.


    madam lu didn¡¯t expect the chicken wings to be so flavorful. the texture was tender and smooth, which happened to suit her taste.


    as she ate, she couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°uncle yuan¡¯s culinary skills have improved a lot.¡±


    hearing this, uncle yuan came over. he was overjoyed, but when he saw that


    madam lu was eating the coca-cola chicken wings, he only smiled awkwardly. ¡°madam lu, the dish you¡¯re eating is made by the eldest young mistress.¡±


    ¡°who?¡±


    madam lu did not react. when she looked up, her eyes met meng chuyuan¡¯s, and they were filled with surprise. she took a while to speak. ¡°you made this?¡±


    lu qianling rushed to say, ¡°she made it. she even used one of my cans of coke.


    madam lu restrained her expression and said calmly, ¡°it tastes alright.¡±


    the night was slightly cold, and a bright moon hung in the sky. the courtyard was cold and cheerless, and only the street lamps and tree shadows accompanied it.


    after dinner, meng chuyuan returned to her room and continued to open the remaining packages. she took out the items and placed them neatly. after she was done, she went to take a shower.


    meng chuyuan came out of the shower and wanted to dry her hair, but she realized that there was no hairdryer in the bedroom. she could only borrow it from lu qianling.


    lu qianling happened to be holding a book at the side of the corridor and was chasing after lu jinsen for an answer. ¡°my good brother, write down the calculation process and the answer for me. i really can¡¯t solve it.¡±


    ¡°solve it yourself. i¡¯ve already told you the formula.¡±


    after saying this, lu jinsen opened the door and entered his bedroom, shutting lu qianling out.


    ¡°f*ck!¡± the moment he closed the door, lu qianling was so angry that she kicked the door.


    lu qianling cursed as she turned around to leave. just as she was about to head back to her room, she looked up and saw meng chuyuan.


    she retracted her temper and looked at her coldly. ¡°why did you come out?¡±


    ¡°i wanted to borrow a hairdryer from you.¡± meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows, a hint of playfulness in her eyes. ¡°why? do you not know how to do your homework?¡±


    she snorted. ¡°none of your business.¡±


    ¡°maybe i can take a look at it.¡±


    lu qianling looked at her in disdain and snorted again. ¡°no need.¡±


    she did not believe that meng chuyuan could solve high school math questions.


    lu qianling carried the book back to her room and took out the hairdryer for meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan took the hairdryer from her and thanked her. before she left, she asked again, ¡°do you really not need me to take a look?¡±


    ¡°no. what¡¯s there to see? i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll embarrass yourself when you find out you can¡¯t solve it.¡±


    seeing that lu qianling had such little trust in her, meng chuyuan didn¡¯t insist any further. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go back. i¡¯ll give you the hairdryer later.¡±


    ten minutes later, meng chuyuan finished drying her hair.


    she took the hairdryer to lu qianling¡¯s bedroom and knocked on the door twice, but there was no response. then, she came in by herself.


    in the end, she saw lu qianling holding her face with both hands, a pen between her fingers. she was staring at the textbook on the table without anyclue how to start.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°you haven¡¯t solved it yet?¡± lu qianling was shocked by her voice, and the pen fell from her hand.


    she turned around to look at meng chuyuan, her tone tinged with irritation. ¡°why did you come in without knocking?¡±


    ¡°i knocked. you didn¡¯t hear me, so i let myself in.¡±


    meng chuyuan walked in and stood beside lu qianling, looking down at her textbook..

 Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Seems Like You ‘re Not Stupid

    chapter 48: seems like you ¡®re not stupid


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze fell on the textbook on the desk and her brows furrowed a little. upon seeing this, lu qianling gloated at the side. ¡°you don¡¯t understand it, do you?¡±


    meng chuyuan reached out and pointed at the calculation process she had written in the book. she reminded her, ¡°you didn¡¯t find the right solution.¡± ¡°duh. if i could find it, why would i be here worrying?


    meng chuyuan picked up a pen and wrote a formula for lu qianling, then handed the pen to her. ¡°try it.¡±


    lu qianling took the pen in confusion. she did not have any high hopes for


    meng chuyuan. she lowered her head perfunctorily and glanced at the formula meng chuyuan had just written.


    after reading the new line of texts in the textbook, lu qianling¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    she blinked in astonishment and said excitedly, ¡°i know this! i¡¯ve learned this before.¡¯


    ¡°if you¡¯ve learned it before, why don¡¯t you use it?¡±


    ¡°i just¡­ didn¡¯t remember.¡± lu qianling¡¯s voice gradually became softer.


    under meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze, lu qianling picked up her pen and began to write out the solution. after a while, she finished.


    after lu qianling finished calculating the answer, she became more confident.


    after she put down the pen, she quickly picked up the book and showed it to


    meng chuyuan. she could not help but show off to her. ¡°look, did i solve it?¡±


    meng chuyuan took a look and nodded slightly. without changing her expression, she said, ¡°seems like you¡¯re not stupid.¡±


    ¡°what are you talking about? i was a math representative in primary school, okay?¡±


    ¡°how old are you? and you¡¯re still talking about elementary school?¡±


    lu qianling: ¡®


    after completing this question, meng chuyuan carefully analyzed the second question for her. lu qianling quickly understood it, and she was not as hesitant as before when she wrote.


    after lu qianling finished solving the two questions, she took a deep breath and relaxed. she was even a little smug. ¡°these two questions are nothing to me.¡±


    upon seeing that she had answered both questions correctly and had a clear idea of how to solve them, meng chuyuan could not help but praise her, ¡°your comprehension ability is quite strong.¡±


    ¡°of course. if i really put my heart to it, even the top scorer will have to step aside.¡±


    from the way lu qianling did the questions just now, meng chuyuan realized that her foundation was not bad. perhaps she just liked to play and was unwilling to put her mind on her studies.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°it¡¯s getting late. go to sleep. remember to go to school tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°got it.¡±


    after meng chuyuan left, lu qianling could not help but take out her phone. she turned on her camera and took a photo of the questions she had just finished. then, she could not help but send it to lu qingye.


    lu qianling: [big brother, let me show you my homework. (dog head emoji)]


    about ten minutes later, lu qingye replied: [did you solve it yourself?]


    after receiving lu qingye¡¯s message, she was about to tell him that meng chuyuan had taught her, but she was worried that she would be discovered for skipping class today, so for safety¡¯s sake, she lied: [of course, it¡¯s all my handwriting.]


    lu qianling took advantage of the fact that he had yet to reply and asked for a reward: [big brother, do you think you can increase my allowance for this month? can you increase it by a thousand? if not, five hundred is fine too.] after she sent the second message, lu qingye¡¯s reply took a while: [wait.]


    after lu qianling received lu qingye¡¯s reply, she laughed happily to herself. when she finally calmed down, she replied to lu qingye: [okay, brother. go ahead and do your work. just remember to increase my allowance.]


    after lu qingye finished reading the documents, he took some time to look at his phone. just as he was about to fulfill his promise to lu qianling, he received a message from her form teacher saying that lu qianling had skipped class today without a reason.


    lu qingye frowned when he saw this message. he immediately stopped the transaction and closed the transfer page.


    the next day, meng chuyuan was woken up by lu qianling¡¯s voice. with her crying and making a scene outside, meng chuyuan couldn¡¯t fall asleep, not even when she covered herselt up with the blanket. finally, she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and came out.


    meng chuyuan narrowed her sleepy eyes and yawned. ¡°why are you shouting so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°lu qingye is heartless. he didn¡¯t give me my allowance.¡± she called lu qingye several times, but he didn¡¯t pick up at all.


    this was because lu qingye had discovered that she had skipped class yesterday afternoon. not to mention increasing her allowance, she wasn¡¯t even going to receive a single cent now.


    meng chuyuan frowned and said in confusion, ¡°isn¡¯t it just pocket money? is it worth making such a fuss about?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s none of your business.¡± lu qianling turned around, unwilling to let her see her face.


    meng chuyuan crossed her arms and leaned against the wall, staring at lu qianling¡¯s back view.


    after a while, meng chuyuan reminded her, ¡°stop calling him. he might be busy.¡±


    when lu qianling heard this, she felt that what meng chuyuan said made sense. she suddenly sniffled and gradually calmed down.


    when meng chuyuan saw that she had stopped making a fuss, she asked bluntly, ¡°how much do you want?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°money. didn¡¯t you want money?¡±


    lu qianling turned around and looked up at her. her eyes were red from crying and she looked very pitiful.


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°i can lend it to you.¡±


    ¡°no need.¡± lu qianling was a person with a backbone and refused without thinking.


    if she had to return it after borrowing it, it didn¡¯t seem worthwhile.


    ¡°i can give it to you, but you have to go to school every day. how about that?¡±


    meng chuyuan watched as lu qianling rolled her eyes. knowing that she was up to something bad again, meng chuyuan added, ¡°don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be able to find any loopholes when your second brother and i go to film the variety show. i¡¯ll get the butler to keep an eye on you every day.¡±


    lu qianling felt that the conditions she offered were not that difficult to meet, if she gritted her teeth and persevered. she hesitated for a while, but in the end, she wavered.


    ¡°then tell me first. how much can you give me?¡±


    if it did not meet her expectations, there was no need for her and meng chuyuan to continue talking.


    meng chuyuan frowned and suggested tentatively, ¡°five thousand a week?¡±


    lu qianling readily agreed. ¡°deal!¡±


    lu qingye only gave her 2,000 yuan a month, but meng chuyuan offered 5,000 yuan a week. if she missed this opportunity, where would she find such a generous person?


    ¡°i¡¯ll head off to school now.¡± a smile reappeared on lu qianling¡¯s face. after carrying her bag, she hurried downstairs. ¡°¡­¡± meng chuyuan shook her head in confusion.


    she agreed so quickly?


    meng chuyuan even thought that her offer was too low.


    after all, lu qianling grew up in such an environment. her allowance should not be that little. who knew that she would be satisfied with five thousand yuan?


    she turned around and was about to go back to sleep when she saw lu jinsen appear in the corridor.


    lu jinsen stood in the door frame, only half of his body exposed. he looked at meng chuyuan and sneered. ¡°five thousand? you really give it away just like that. do you know how much her monthly allowance is?¡±


    meng chuyuan asked curiously, ¡°how much?¡±


    ¡°two thousand.¡± lu jinsen raised two fingers..

 Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Succumbing To Life

    chapter 49: succumbing to life


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    at the thought that lu qingye could give her 20 million yuan so casually while lu qianling¡¯s monthly allowance was only 2,000 yuan, meng chuyuan was a little surprised.


    she thought that lu qingye would be generous and dote on his younger siblings, but it seemed that he did not.


    meng chuyuan did not feel that she had suffered a loss. instead, she smiled and replied, ¡°your brother is so biased.¡±


    lu jinsen could guess what she meant. he pursed his lips and returned to his room with a cold expression.


    when meng chuyuan woke up and went downstairs, she was surprised to find madam lu at home.


    madam lu sat on the sofa in the living room with a pile of yarn beside her. she was holding a needle in her hand and had even put on a pair of glasses for the sake of knitting. she looked exceptionally serious, but she did not seem to have found a way to weave the yarn.


    ¡°gasp, how does it work again?¡± madam lu pulled a ball of yarn and wrapped it around the needle. after a while, she took it down again.


    meng chuyuan did not expect madam lu to have such a down-to-earth side. however, seeing that madam lu¡¯s movements seemed very out-of-practice, she guessed that she was a newbie.


    she walked over slowly and stood beside the sofa.


    ¡°mom, are you knitting a scarf?¡±


    when madam lu heard meng chuyuan¡¯s voice, she instantly hid her anxious expression and even adjusted her sitting posture slightly.


    she looked up at meng chuyuan and hummed softly.


    under meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze, madam lu pretended to be calm and continued to work.


    although she did not know how to knit, she had to pretend to know.


    meng chuyuan watched from the side for a while. seeing that madam lu was still not making any progress after a long time, she could not help but come forward and ask, ¡°mom, do you want me to help you?¡±


    ¡°no need.¡± seeing her walk over, madam lu stubbornly turned her body to the side, not letting her touch the yarn.


    perhaps she felt that it was a little ridiculous to ask her daughter-in-law to teach her how to knit a scarf because she was an elder.


    meng chuyuan knew that madam lu was putting on a brave front, but she did not expose her. ¡°then you can do it first. call me if you need anything.¡± after meng chuyuan left, madam lu quickly relaxed.


    she looked down at the needle and yarn in her hand and sighed. ¡°why can¡¯t i knit it?¡±


    two days ago, she went out to play with a few of her close friends. seeing that they were knitting a scarf in their spare time, madam lu found it quite interesting, so she bought some yarn and needles home.


    madam lu had watched the video tutorial several times before she took action. she thought that she had already mastered it, but she did not expect that herself to not even know how to begin the cast-on.


    after a while, meng chuyuan returned to the living room.


    she saw madam lu sitting there with a frown on her face, still struggling to figure out how to weave the ball of yarn.


    meng chuyuan could not help but remind her, ¡°mom, you have to put the stick needle into the slipknot first.¡±


    when madam lu heard this, she lowered her eyes and hesitantly attempted to do as meng chuyuan said.


    seeing that she did not understand what she meant, meng chuyuan could only walk over and sit down beside her. then, she taught her step by step, ¡°you have to wear it like this. then, loop the thread up and pick it out¡­


    meng chuyuan held her hand and guided her to hang the coil back on the stick.


    not long after, meng chuyuan guided her to weave the first row.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it works.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. actually, the weaving techniques after this are all the same.¡±


    ¡°let me try.¡± madam lu did not let meng chuyuan assist her anymore. she recalled the steps of weaving and slowly wound the thread before putting it in.


    ¡°is it like this?¡±


    ¡°yes. later on, if you want to, it¡¯s possible for you to change the color of the yarn or weave a pattern in it.¡±


    ¡°a pattern?¡± madam lu found it interesting, so she looked up in confusion and asked, ¡°how?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ve just started. there¡¯s no hurry. i¡¯ll teach you in the future.¡±


    . ¡® when madam lu heard the words ¡®just started¡¯, she subconsciously narrowed her eyes and looked a little embarrassed.


    in the evening, lu qianling returned home after class with a carton of coke.


    when meng chuyuan saw the carton of coke in her hand, she frowned in confusion. ¡°why did you buy so much coke?¡±


    ¡°aren¡¯t you guys going to film the variety show tomorrow? that¡¯s why we must feast tonight. my coke will definitely be included. of course, if you want to make coca-cola chicken wings again, you can use these.¡±


    meng chuyuan:


    lu qianling opened the entire carton of coke and put it in the fridge. then, she returned to the living room, put down her bag, and sat next to meng chuyuan. she took an orange from her fruit plate and ate it.


    ¡°you didn¡¯t skip class today, right?¡± meng chuyuan asked.


    after lu qianling was questioned, she reacted in a slightly agitated manner. ¡°of course not. can you trust me a little?¡±


    ¡°as long as you didn¡¯t skip class.¡±


    speaking of trust, lu qianling suddenly remembered that she had left in a hurry today and did not manage to clarify things with meng chuyuan.


    ¡°as long as you do as i say, not to mention a week, you can renew the contract duration to include a month if you want.¡±


    regarding the renewal, meng chuyuan said it to her on purpose.


    although she had offered lu qianling five thousand yuan for her to attend a week of lessons, it was definitely not just a one week affair.


    when lu qianling heard this, she said with some disdain, ¡°are you trying to cheat me?¡±


    ¡°five thousand a week. that¡¯s twenty thousand a month. actually, you don¡¯t lose out at all.¡±


    hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s explanation, lu qianling started to be tempted again.


    however, this month was too long for lu qianling. she did not dare to agree easily. ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it later. i¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    ¡°by the way, do me a favor first.¡±


    meng chuyuan looked up in confusion. ¡°what?¡±


    lu qianling took out her phone from her pocket, then opened wechat and sent a link to meng chuyuan.


    when she saw the message, lu qianling said to her, ¡°help me cut it. thank


    you.


    meng chuyuan took out her phone unhurriedly. when she saw the link she sent, she could not help but frown. ¡°you¡¯re playing this?¡±


    lu qianling sighed and said, ¡°humans always have to succumb to life.¡± she didn¡¯t have much pocket money left, so she could only scrimp and save..


    ¡°hurry up and help me slice it. i can tell that you¡¯re a new user. maybe i can get free products with your help.¡±


    at her request, meng chuyuan had no choice but to use her phone.


    however, after she clicked into the link, lu qianling did not get the goods she wanted because she was still a little short on points.


    lu qianling: ¡°f*ck! what is this? wasting my time and deceiving my feelings.¡±


    meng chuyuan sat at the side and did not speak. she continued to use her phone with her head lowered.


    after a while, lu qianling suddenly turned her head and said to meng chuyuan sincerely, ¡°i¡¯ve decided to continue with you for another week. i¡¯m very angry now and i need to earn 10,000 yuan to comfort my young heart.¡±


    at first, meng chuyuan thought that she would ask for an advance payment, but in the end, she wanted to extend the contract duration to two weeks.


    she looked up with a smile in her eyes. ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve come to this decision.. ¡°

 Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: The Apple Doesn’t Fall Far From The Tree

    chapter 50: the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    on the other hand, madam lu was happily on a video call with her friends, mainly to show off that she had learned how to knit a scarf.


    ¡°let me show you the scarf i knitted this afternoon. it¡¯s not finished yet. at most, it¡¯s a half-finished product.¡±


    madam lu held the scarf and pointed it at the phone camera, showing it to the other party carefully.


    she was in the courtyard just now, but she felt that the lighting there was not good, so she entered the house.


    after examining the scarf, the other party couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°not bad, you learned quickly.¡±


    madam lu smiled humbly. ¡°i just did some research.¡±


    coincidentally, lu qianling heard their conversation. she looked at her mother in disbelief and asked curiously, ¡°mom, you know how to knit a scarf?¡±


    madam lu looked up and saw meng chuyuan and lu qianling sitting in the living room together. she was stunned for a moment before nodding in response.


    ¡°yes.¡± she blinked and said. when she saw meng chuyuan, she felt inexplicably guilty.


    after madam lu subconsciously moved the scarf in her hand away, her phone camera happened to capture the sofa. as a result, the other party saw meng chuyuan and lu qianling.


    ¡°juan, is that your eldest daughter-in-law sitting beside your daughter?¡±


    when madam lu heard this, she snapped back to her senses and flipped the camera back to the front. however, since the other party had already seen it, she could only nod and reply, ¡°yes, it¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°your eldest daughter-in-law is a really popular person now. my youngest daughter has already idolized her. juan, if you have time, bring her out to play with us.¡±


    it just so happened that everyone wanted to see what kind of charm the woman lu qingye liked had.


    madam lu smiled awkwardly. ¡°let¡¯s talk about it another day. she¡¯s filming a variety show tomorrow.¡±


    the two of them chatted for a while before ending the video call.


    lu qianling felt as if she had been living under a rock. after her mother hung up the video call, she walked over and stared at the palm-sized scarf. she could not help but examine it.


    ¡°mom, did you really knit this?¡±


    ¡°what are you saying? are you looking down on me?¡±


    lu qianling nodded and said unabashedly, ¡°i really don¡¯t think you have the ability.¡±


    madam lu was not to be outdone either. ¡°your eldest brother wants to cut off your allowance and you deserve it. you just don¡¯t deserve to be pitied.¡±


    just as lu qianling was about to retort, uncle yuan shouted from the kitchen that dinner was ready. otherwise, she would definitely have to show off to her mother about the five thousand yuan a week.


    the next morning, meng chuyuan and lu jinsen were about to set off to record the second episode of brothers and sisters advance and retreat.


    in order to catch the earliest flight out, they got up before dawn.


    lu qianling had specially set an alarm to wake up early. last night, she insisted on sending them to the airport.


    when they arrived at the airport, meng chuyuan and the others joined the other four guests.


    after lu qianling saw qi zhen, she immediately perked up and her sleepiness disappeared.


    ¡°brother qi zhen, can i take a photo with you?¡±


    qi zhen saw her infatuated expression and smiled awkwardly. ¡°you are?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m lu jinsen¡¯s sister. you can call me lingling.¡±


    ¡°alright, lingling.¡±


    after the two of them took the picture, lu qianling went on to talk to other guests.


    qi yan sat on the chair to rest as she watched lu qianling walk around them. she was very active.


    she stared at lu qianling and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. she said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°so this second young master lu has a younger sister. i thought that other than eldest sister-in-law, there was no one else in the family.¡±


    lu qianling heard her sarcastic tone and walked in front of qi yan. she put her hands on her waist and responded to her in the same tone. ¡°sister, what¡¯s with your tone? what do you mean there¡¯s no one else in our family?¡±


    the expressions of everyone present changed. they did not expect qi yan to say such words, and they did not expect lu qianling to be so rude as to retort back.


    qi zhen¡¯s face was a little pale. he didn¡¯t expect qi yan to dare to say that, which put him in an awkward position.


    ¡°lingling.¡± lu jinsen frowned and pulled her back. he said sternly, ¡°you should go back.¡±


    lu qianling shook off his hand and glared at lu jinsen unhappily. ¡°f*ck! what¡¯s wrong with you? aren¡¯t you usually quite unreasonable? why are you afraid now?¡±


    meng chuyuan stood at the side and did not speak. however, she seemed very calm and was not provoked by qi yan¡¯s words at all.


    after a while, meng chuyuan smiled and said calmly, ¡°i wonder what sister qi yan was trying to express. why don¡¯t you tell us.¡±


    qi yan lowered her head silently.


    qi zhen, seeing that his sister was so arrogant and rude, could only stand up and apologize to meng chuyuan and the rest. ¡°i¡¯m really sorry. my sister might not have meant it that way either. she just doesn¡¯t know how to talk.¡±


    lu qianling lost control of her emotions and couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°pui! old woman, no wonder you can¡¯t get married at 30 years old. serves you right.¡±


    ¡°what did you say? say it again?¡± qi yan hated it when people talked about her age and the fact that she still wasn¡¯t married at 30 years old.


    she stood up and was about to walk towards lu qianling when qi zhen reached out and stopped her.


    ¡°a child? that girl looks like she¡¯s almost an adult. you call this a child?¡±


    ¡°lingling, hurry up and go back.¡± lu jinsen pulled her back again. he held her shoulder and turned her around manually, pushing her away.


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°sister qi yan, you¡¯re not young anymore, right? do you think what you said just now is appropriate?¡±


    meng chuyuan respected qi yan for being older than her and was willing to call her sister. however, being older did not mean that everything she said was right.


    the liao sisters stood at the side and did not dare to make a sound. on the variety show, everyone thought that qi yan was quite dignified. although she did occasionally give people a sense of intimidation, she was not as scary as before.


    after lu qianling left, they gradually quietened down.


    on the way back, lu qianling angrily deleted the photo she took with qi zhen. ¡°the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree.¡±


    after boarding the plane, everyone remained silent. it was only when they arrived at the recording location and when the director appeared with the recording team that their expressions softened a little.


    ¡°everyone, long time no see!¡± the director held a small speaker in his hand and said warmly, ¡°welcome to the recording location of the second episode of brothers and sisters advance and retreat, the beautiful xiao hai fishing village¡­¡±


    [i¡¯ve been waiting for the second episode for the past few days. who could understand?]


    [sister meng, i¡¯m here-i


    [director luo is still as long-winded as ever. every time he live-streams, he has to do something emotional.]


    [why do i feel that they seem to be in a very bad state? is it because they woke up early to catch the plane?]


    the director laid out a lot of groundwork before finally entering the main topic of this episode¡¯s recording.


    the production team took the initiative to show the photos of the three houses to the six guests. then, they needed to take the boat prepared by the production team and row to the island opposite. the rules of choosing a house were first come, first served..

 Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Here For Her

    chapter 51: here for her


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    at this moment, the popularity of the live-stream gradually increased.


    lu qingye had just finished eating with his client. on the way back, he suddenly remembered that meng chuyuan¡¯s variety show was starting today. when he entered the livestream room, he happened to see meng chuyuan and the others wearing life jackets. he also noticed that lu jinsen was holding his phone in his hand. they must not have reached the stage where they had to hand in their phone yet, so lu qingye first greeted meng chuyuan on wechat. lu qingye: [you can call me. i¡¯m free now. i can pick up.]


    meng chuyuan had just put on her life jacket when she felt her phone vibrate. she subconsciously took it out to take a look.


    when he saw lu qingye¡¯s message, meng chuyuan looked puzzled.


    she raised her eyebrows and replied to lu qingye: [do you have anything to say to me?]


    when lu qingye saw her reply, he did not know how to answer.


    coincidentally, everyone had finished putting on their life jackets. the production team, as usual, took out the box for containing their phones and reminded the guests to hand in their phones.


    lu qingye was still typing when meng chuyuan sent him a message: [don¡¯t worry, your brother is my brother. i will take care of him for you.]


    after meng chuyuan sent the message to lu qingye, she turned off her phone and handed it to the production team.


    . ¡® he was about to tell meng chuyuan to take care of herself and that if she was not used to it, she could leave the recording at any time.


    but meng chuyuan misunderstood.


    actually, he was not here for lu jinsen.


    lu qingye saw lu jinsen tying his shoelaces in the livestream. he had yet to hand over his phone, so she called him directly.


    lu jinsen had just finished tying his shoelaces and had yet to stand up when lu qingye called.


    [wow, young master actually has someone taking the initiative to care about him?]


    [isn¡¯t this call too timely? did young master arrange it in advance?]


    [i don¡¯t think it was arranged because lu jinsen hasn¡¯t been using his phone since the start.]


    seeing that the call was from lu qingye, lu jinsen was shocked.


    when he stood up, he secretly glanced at meng chuyuan from the corner of his eye. he was curious about why lu qingye called him.


    lu jinsen did not dare to hesitate for too long. when he answered the call, he became much more docile.


    just as the audience was curious about who was calling, they heard lu jinsen call, ¡°brother.¡±


    meng chuyuan had just returned from handing in her phone when she heard lu jinsen call out ¡°big brother¡±.


    meng chuyuan wondered if lu qingye had other things to say. [f*ck, f*ck!! which big brother is this? is he sister meng¡¯s husband?] [lu jinsen only has one biological brother, right?]


    [if he¡¯s really sister meng¡¯s husband, why didn¡¯t he call sister meng?]


    [sister meng¡¯s expression doesn¡¯t seem right either. could there be something going on?]


    [could it be that sister meng turned off her phone too early, so his call could only reach young master?]


    [the person on the phone should be the real young master lu, right? that¡¯s because lu jinsen¡¯s submissive response is too realistic. hahaha.]


    lu qingye¡¯s voice was magnetic and a little calm and charming. ¡°i¡¯m just telling you to control your temper when filming the variety show and listen to her more.¡±


    lu qingye¡¯s words confused lu jinsen.


    did meng chuyuan tell on him?


    however, lu jinsen did not sound like he was teaching him a lesson. at most, he was just giving him instructions.


    lu jinsen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°got it.¡±


    [ahhh, i really want to know what was said on the phone.] [the production team¡¯s recording outcome is not very good.]


    [isn¡¯t sister meng curious about what was said?]


    after lu qingye hung up, lu jinsen handed his phone to the production team and prepared to board the ship to choose a house on the opposite end.


    regarding the luggage, the director also announced before the guests boarded the ship, ¡°our production team can help move the luggage, but we need everyone to pay 15 labor coins.¡±


    the small wooden boat that the production team had prepared for them was not big. it could only accommodate two people. if they wanted to save 15 labor coins, it would be difficult for them to carry their luggage over.


    unless they arranged for another person to return to the shore to collect their luggage after choosing the house.


    they had never rowed a boat before, so they didn¡¯t know how efficient they would be later. therefore, when the director set this requirement, everyone discussed for a while and finally decided to spend 15 labor coins on luggage transportation.


    the three small wooden boats all looked the same, so everyone chose at random and pushed the boats into the water.


    before boarding the ship, lu jinsen, who was standing at the side, suddenly stopped.


    he was wondering if he should sit at the bow or the stern, which position was better for steering.


    meng chuyuan saw through his thoughts and said mercilessly, ¡°what¡¯s the use of looking at me? i don¡¯t know how to row a boat either.¡± when lu jinsen heard this, he looked away awkwardly.


    ¡°i thought you knew everything.¡±


    ¡°thank you for thinking so highly of me, but i really don¡¯t know how to do it this time.¡±


    [sister meng said: i don¡¯t know this skill. don¡¯t cue me.]


    [young master should have a high chance of capsizing. i¡¯m already looking forward to him falling into the water. hahaha.]


    [the daily life of sister meng and young master, my source of happiness has returned.]


    [young master, you have to be more careful. that¡¯s your sister-in-law, not an omnipotent god.]


    in the end, lu jinsen chose to sit at the bow of the boat, leaving the stern seat to meng chuyuan.


    at first, no one had any technique. they just rowed left and right with the oars. coupled with the wind today, it was difficult to control the direction of the boat.


    it felt like a long time had passed, but they were still at the same spot and did not advance much.


    seeing that the boat had not advanced much even though they had rowed for a long time, meng chuyuan immediately decided to stop.


    lu jinsen did not know what was going on behind him. he was still trying his best to row the boat. everyone felt that they would definitely be able to see some results if they persisted for a while longer.


    not long after, lu jinsen also felt a little tired and gradually slowed down. he was worried that meng chuyuan would not be able to take it physically after rowing for so long. he turned around and was about to ask her to rest for a


    while, but she had already abandoned the slurry.


    lu jinsen¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious, and his eyes turned cold. ¡°when did you stop?¡±


    hearing this, meng chuyuan looked up at him and said, ¡°it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    after hearing her answer, lu jinsen was a little angry. he said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t you have a mouth? why didn¡¯t you tell me when you stopped?¡±


    it caused him to struggle alone for nothing.


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter, hahahaha. lu jinsen is such a resentful bastard.]


    [i knew sister meng would start slacking, but i didn¡¯t expect her to do it so quickly this time. hahaha.]


    [is young master angry because sister meng is slacking, or is he angry because sister meng didn¡¯t notify him before she started slacking?]


    [wasn¡¯t lu jinsen too engrossed just now? he should have been able to feel it when sister meng stopped rowing, right?]

 Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Return of the team of slackers

    chapter 52: return of the team of slackers


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    because meng chuyuan could not see any tangible results from rowing the boat, she chose to stop. she first observed the direction of the wind and recalled the trajectory of the boat when they rowed just now.


    she felt that as long as they found the regularities of the boat, they would definitely be able to solve their current problem.


    lu jinsen stopped and turned around to face her. he placed the paddle at his feet.


    meng chuyuan felt that the ship was shaking a little too much, affecting her observation and judgment.


    she looked up at lu jinsen with disdain in her eyes. ¡°can you stop moving around?¡±


    lu jinsen was also afraid that the boat would capsize, so after meng chuyuan reminded him, he did not dare to move.


    when meng chuyuan¡¯s group stopped, because they were sailing against the current, the small wooden boat was affected by the current and sailed backwards after stopping, so the other two groups were in the lead.


    although the other two teams had not mastered any technique, they had been rowing non-stop. with the help of the wind, it was enough to keep their boat moving. unfortunately, they were a little off-course, and they were thinking of ways to adjust their trajectory.


    [is sister meng going to completely start slacking?]


    [this ship doesn¡¯t give sister meng any face at all, hahaha.]


    [even a king like sister meng has a bronze young master that she can¡¯t lead.]


    [alright, the team of slackers has returned.]


    lu jinsen had already calmed down. moreover, he did not care about winning or losing. in any case, the last to arrive would still have a house to live in. it was just that they would not have a choice.


    with regards to meng chuyuan, on the other hand, he did not know what she was looking at. she seemed to be quite serious.


    seeing that she was staring at the sea, lu jinsen could not help but ask, ¡°what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m looking for a solution. actually, it¡¯s not only the current that¡¯s affecting our trajectory, but also the direction of the wind today.¡±


    through her observation, meng chuyuan had a rough idea of what was going on. ¡°turn around. when you¡¯re rowing later, focus more on the right.¡±


    ¡°will this work?¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ll know once we try.¡±


    although lu jinsen did not quite believe in what meng chuyuan said, they still had to continue forward.


    he picked up the paddle and turned around. following meng chuyuan¡¯s request, he focused on rowing to the right.


    the viewers in the livestream saw their team¡¯s wooden boat set sail again, and this time, their boat was really moving forward.


    [this ship is really moving.]


    [this ship also knows who the big brother is and who to listen to. hahaha.] [young master, you have to learn. you have a god teaching you and you don¡¯t even have to pay tuition fees.]


    [although i don¡¯t understand, the facts tell me that sister meng is right.]


    [sister meng is probably a top student. she can identify the problem simply through casual observation.]


    because meng chuyuan¡¯s group had mastered the method of sailing against the current, they quickly caught up.


    at this moment, qi zhen¡¯s group slowed down.


    qi yan sat in the front. she, who had no sense of direction, wore a liveless expression. moreover, she was so bad at rowing the boat that whenever she could not keep up with the rhythm, she also could not control the direction of the bow.


    in the face of qi yan¡¯s lazy state, qi zhen exercised tolerance time and time again.


    he had clearly seen through qi yan¡¯s actions. there were a few times when she did not exert any strength and the oar only touched the water before rising.


    ¡°sister, you have to lower your oar a little more.¡± qi zhen had reminded her many times, but there was still no improvement.


    qi yan was completely unwilling to move now. she said with some resistance,


    ¡°i can¡¯t take it anymore. i¡¯m so tired.¡±


    [i feel like qi zhen has boarded a pirate ship, hahaha.]


    [the oar didn¡¯t even hit the water. aren¡¯t these just fruitless attempts?]


    [when this sister has to work, she¡¯s either tired or uncomfortable. i can feel qi zhen¡¯s brother¡¯s helplessness.]


    [f*ck, don¡¯t force me to change my fanbase. after watching the variety show for a few days, i think qi zhen¡¯s temper is quite good, but this sister is indeed a little undeserving of praise.]


    [this sister is so pretentious. she has been dragging qi zhen down. i realized that even the liao sisters are not as troublesome as her.]


    meng chuyuan¡¯s team advanced smoothly, and they were starting to get the hang of it. soon, they distanced themselves from qi zhen¡¯s team.


    liao jiake¡¯s group was still persevering. the sisters cooperated well. compared to qi yan¡¯s lazy state, they won the favor of a large group of audience.


    half an hour later, meng chuyuan¡¯s group finally arrived on the island. the other two groups were still trying their best to rush over.


    [f*ck! sister meng won again, hahahahaha]


    [the team of slackers always comes out on top. they have never disappointed us.]


    [last episode, sister meng lived in the adobe house this episode she should be able to live in a better house, right?]


    meng chuyuan and lu jinsen each took their luggage and went to look for a house according to the guidelines given by the production team.


    the houses on the island were all made of stone. they resembled tiger skin, and the walls were not only thick, but also very sturdy.


    before meng chuyuan saw the houses, she said to lu jinsen, ¡°let¡¯s choose a closer one. i don¡¯t want it to be like last time, where i have to travel for half an hour to complete a mission.¡±


    she felt that the living conditions here should be decent. perhaps it was just that the houses were old and looked old.


    the choice of house did not matter to meng chuyuan. the most important thing was convenience.


    ¡°younger brother, what do you think?¡± meng chuyuan tilted her head and looked at lu jinsen. ¡°why don¡¯t we go straight to the first house later? we don¡¯t have to look at the rest.¡±


    lu jinsen frowned and said without changing his expression, ¡°isn¡¯t that being a


    little too hasty?¡±


    ¡°how is that being hasty? if you only start to consider the first few houses after visiting all three houses, they won¡¯t be available anymore by then.¡±


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. although sister meng makes sense, i think it¡¯s not too late to make a decision after visiting all the houses, right?]


    [she¡¯s the first one to arrive. shouldn¡¯t she choose the best house?]


    [sister meng, aren¡¯t you going to reconsider? what if the first house you see is the worst?]


    [i think young master is speechless because of sister meng.]


    lu jinsen hesitated for a moment before saying cautiously, ¡°let¡¯s visit the first house first, then we decide.¡¯


    ¡°sure.¡±


    after lu qianling came back from the airport, she went back to sleep. when she woke up for lunch, the courier happened to come.


    ¡°miss lu, your package has arrived. please sign for it.¡±


    ¡°what delivery? i haven¡¯t bought anything recently. are you delivering it to the wrong person?¡±


    ¡°block a, block 6. lu qianling is right.¡±


    lu qianling accepted the package with a dumbfounded look on her face. then, she carried the box into the house and placed it on the coffee table.


    she eagerly took a pair of scissors and cut open the tape. then, she took out several steam eye masks from the box.


    lu qianling stared at the eye masks blankly and muttered to herself, ¡°isn¡¯t this the steam eye mask that i wanted to get for free yesterday?¡±


    however, she clearly didn¡¯t managed to get the discount on the goods last night, and there didn¡¯t seem to be that many of them left.


    lu qianling¡¯s face was full of question marks. she was a little confused about the current situation. she thought about it carefully. the last person to help her click on the link was meng chuyuan. ¡°could it be that she bought it for me?¡±


    because other than meng chuyuan, she really could not think of anyone else¡­

 Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Road to Growth

    chapter 53: road to growth


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    originally, lu qianling was not sure if meng chuyuan had bought it for her, until she saw the delivery label on the box. on it was an inconspicuous purchase nickname called meng xiaomei.


    ¡°¡­¡± isn¡¯t this meng chuyuan?


    her wechat name was also meng xiaomei.


    lu qianling was surprised and delighted to receive the steam eye masks from


    meng chuyuan. ¡°she¡¯s too good at winning people over, but i really buy it.¡±


    lu qianling happily put away the eye masks and even specially took out her phone to leave meng chuyuan a message to thank her.


    when she logged out after sending the message, she happened to see lu qingye¡¯s wechat message below. her face was filled with disdain.


    now that her pocket money was provided by meng chuyuan, she did not have to listen to lu qingye anymore. this way, lu qingye had lost all value to her.


    ¡°what lu qingye? barbaric qingye, go to hell. you still want to threaten me with 2,000 yuan? dream on.¡± lu qianling opened their chat room and directly blacklisted lu qingye.


    at the same time, meng chuyuan and the others had already found the first house.


    the house was located in a relatively superior location. not only was it convenient for travel, but it also had a beautiful view of the peninsula.


    meng chuyuan lifted her suitcase and stepped onto the stairs, wanting to get closer to the house to take a look.


    seeing that she had already lifted her luggage and was about to walk up, lu jinsen suddenly called out to meng chuyuan, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to have a look around?¡±


    ¡°what else is there to look at? i think this place is pretty good. the terrain is high, and we can see the mountains and the sea. we might even be able to see the sunrise and sunset.¡±


    seeing as meng chuyuan was about to carry her luggage up to take a look, lu


    jinsen knew that she had already decided on this place.


    ¡°alright.¡± lu jinsen finally chose to compromise and listen to her.


    after he finished speaking, he silently reached out to take meng chuyuan¡¯s suitcase and carried it up for her.


    meng chuyuan felt her hand suddenly lighten. when she turned around, she realized that her suitcase was already in lu jinsen¡¯s hands.


    [sister meng should be very pleased. this child has grown up.]


    [young master has become sensible. he actually knows how to help sister meng carry her luggage.]


    [i¡¯m inexplicably touched, young master. you finally know how to cozy up to the big shot.]


    [sister meng says: if you have something to say, just say it. don¡¯t engage in such gimmicks, hahahaha.]


    [wuwuwu, this trip was not in vain. i personally witnessed the young master¡¯s road to growth.]


    the other two groups had also come ashore, but they had just finished rowing and looked exhausted. after taking their heavy suitcases, they were no longer enthusiastic about rushing.


    however, liao jiake was still working hard. in order to secure a better house, she let liao jiayan travel slowly.


    ¡°yanyan, rest first. i¡¯m going to take a look at the houses. i¡¯ll come back and pick you up later.¡±


    liao jiayan nodded and said, ¡°okay.¡±


    qi zhen could not leave at all because he still had to help qi yan carry her luggage. on the other hand, qi yan only cared about her own comfort and had no intention of fighting for the houses.


    seeing that liao jiake had left, qi zhen quickly looked at his sister and suggested to her, ¡°sister, why don¡¯t you go take a look at the houses first? i have too much luggage here and it¡¯s not easy for me to travel.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been on the boat for too long. my legs are numb now.¡±


    qi zhen:


    [i feel that qi zhen is really helpless in this episode. it¡¯s just the beginning of the recording and he¡¯s already like this. what will happen after this?]


    [what¡¯s wrong with qi yan? she was quite likable in the first episode. now, the more i see her, the more i feel that she¡¯s a little¡­]


    [are they really biological? why is there such a big difference? i feel like qi zhen is her coolie.]


    [what is she doing? oh my god, i hate going out with people who don¡¯t do any work and complain about being tired after walking a few steps.]


    [amazing. the liao sisters are even younger than her. the two girls have never complained about being tired from the beginning to the end. she¡¯s just too dependent on her younger brother. she¡¯s capitalizing on qi zhen¡¯s sensible and considerate nature and doing none of the work herself . ]


    meng chuyuan¡¯s team had already finished touring their house.


    the structure of the house that they were looking at was a duplex. there was a living room and a room downstairs, and another room upstairs. the separate kitchen was also very clean, and there was no lack of pots and pans.


    however, the room upstairs was relatively smaller, mainly because the distance between the ceiling and the floor proved to be a little inconvenient for lu jinsen¡¯s height. meng chuyuan had noticed it during the tour.


    when they were allocating rooms, meng chuyuan took the initiative to say, ¡°i¡¯ll stay in the room upstairs.¡±


    lu jinsen did not think too much about it, but since meng chuyuan wanted to stay upstairs, he carried her luggage upstairs.


    [i feel that young master has really grown up this episode, hahahaha.]


    [the current lu jinsen is so comfortable to look at. i¡¯m too embarrassed to call him young master.]


    [is this related to big brother¡¯s call? hahaha, i¡¯m guessing.]


    after liao jiake found the first house, she saw that meng chuyuan¡¯s team had already moved in and so, she could only continue her search.


    the roads here consisted of either steep slopes or stairs. liao jiake felt that the suitcase was dragging her down. in the end, she left the suitcase at a villager¡¯s house and went to look for the houses herself.


    the remaining two houses were very close to each other, and there was only a village road between them.


    these two houses were also duplex houses. there was a group of tiger-skin stone houses congregated here, so they did not have a separate front yard. at first glance, the area of residence was also small.


    lunch was organized by the village representatives to welcome the six guests to their village.


    when the dishes on the table were unveiled, everyone realized that it was a


    seafood feast: fish and mantis shrimp, green crab, oysters, clams, and so on.


    the village representative also briefly explained the history and development of their village to the guests, as well as their daily routine of going out to sea to fish. finally, he introduced a few more unique dishes for them to taste.


    [oh my god! this is the best meal the guests have had since the two seasons of the variety show, brothers and sisters advance and retreat.]


    [it¡¯s crab season now. the production team is too good at choosing the filming location.]


    [i can see that the villagers on the island are very warm and hospitable.] [wuwuwu, this is what it means to make full use of local resources.]


    [have any sisters been to this place? is it suitable for a vacation? the environment looks quite good. i want to go there and have fun for a few days.]


    after lunch, the enthusiastic village representative even invited the six guests to go out to sea to fish with them at night.


    ¡°if everyone is free tonight, you can go out to sea with us to fish at night.¡±


    when they heard this news, they were actually not very interested because it was already autumn. it would definitely be very cold to go out to sea at night.


    however, in order to produce content for the variety show, the director gave them a few looks from outside the venue, hinting at them to agree.


    under pressure from the director, they could only reluctantly agree. ¡°sure. thank you for preparing such a sumptuous lunch for us today. i¡¯ll see you tonight..¡±

 Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Classic Reappearance

    chapter 54: classic reappearance


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the three groups of guests returned to their residences and took advantage of the lunch break to tidy up the house.


    the sweet potatoes, chestnuts, and pecans that the old lady had given meng chuyuan from the previous episode were still available to her. in the previous episode, before they had left, these things were all given to the production team for safe-keeping.


    just as they were packing, the staff sent these things to meng chuyuan.


    the staff member said, ¡°these are the items you deposited last time. you will have to pay us 10 labor coins for them.¡±


    ¡°okay, i understand.¡± meng chuyuan took out 10 labor coins from the previous episode and handed them to the staff.


    in the previous recording session, after they had left the school and turned off the live broadcast, meng chuyuan had privately negotiated with the production team about the storage.


    because they had not finished eating it at that time, they were afraid of wasting it. however, they thought that since they would have a second episode to record, there was also no need for them to bring it back. hence, meng chuyuan thought of asking the production team to temporarily store it for them.


    when director luo heard that meng chuyuan had a request, he naturally could not let go of the opportunity. hence, he suggested to meng chuyuan that she pay 10 labor coins to store the items.


    at that time, there was no live-stream, so there was no way to record the terms of the exchange. however, the production team was very shrewd. they first collected the items for meng chuyuan, then waited for the second episode of the live-stream to collect the labor coins. the production team was afraid of being accused of unfairly deducting the labor coins of the guests.


    [i almost forgot that my sister meng still has these food supplies.]


    [the production team is really considerate this time. they actually brought these things over for sister meng from afar. however, asking for labor coins is a little extra. hahaha, i bet that it was director luo¡¯s decision.]


    [help! when i see this bag of sweet potatoes, i think of the old grandpa and grandma from the previous episode. the two elders probably don¡¯t know that sister meng and the others have already left the village. boohoo.]


    in the afternoon, the six guests¡¯ mission was to clean up the trash on the beach.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s team lived closer to the pier, so they were the first to arrive. the other two groups of guests were still on their way.


    the production team rented a large fishing boat. it looked a little old and probably was already a few years old.


    perhaps it was because they were at sea, but the wind was a little strong today.


    meng chuyuan was wearing a short black suit jacket with a white shirt inside. she was wearing a pair of loose jeans and black doc martens. not only did it show off her slender figure, but it also had a nice layered effect.


    her high ponytail could even be blown around by the strong winds, and the hair in front of her forehead was slightly messy.


    lu jinsen put on his hoodie. his fringe covered his eyes, and the sea breeze inadvertently blew it up. only then could his deep eyes be seen clearly. half of the harshness in his eyes had faded, making him look cute and obedient.


    when the two of them arrived, they boarded the ship and waited for the other guests to appear.


    [the production team is too good at cutting costs. they¡¯re not even willing to rent a good boat.]


    [i have to say, lu jinsen was so handsome just now.]


    [after sister meng tied up her hair, i realized that her outfit today was a little sweet and cool. i want to ask her where she bought her suit jacket. it¡¯s too beautiful. can the live-stream manager help me to convey my question?]


    [the knitted vest sister meng wore this morning was also very beautiful. perhaps it was a little cold without the sleeves, so she changed into the suit jacket. hahaha.]


    [f*ck! how could anyone think of pairing a suit jacket with shirt, and jeans?


    she even looks so good in it.]


    not long after, the other two groups of guests arrived, but this time, qi yan did not appear.


    when liao jiake¡¯s team met qi zhen, they happened to be at the docks. seeing


    oi zhen alone, liao tiake asked curiously, ¡°oi zhen, where¡¯s your sister? she didn¡¯t come?¡±


    embarrassed, qi zhen said, ¡°she¡¯s not feeling well.¡±


    liao jiake: ¡°alright.¡±


    qi yan said that she was a little unaccustomed to the weather. then, she had a cold this morning, so she applied for leave from the production team. the director saw that she did not look too good, so he asked her to stay on the island to rest.


    in any case, it did not affect qi zhen much. he would feel more relaxed without qi yan around.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go up first and then help you guys over.¡± qi zhen boarded the ship first, then reached his hand out and slowly brought the liao sisters over safely. after liao jiake boarded the ship safely, she said gently to qi zhen, ¡°thank you.¡±


    [f*ck! i suddenly feel like kissing ke ke and qi zhen.]


    [why can¡¯t she be qi zhen¡¯s sister? they look more like siblings.]


    [brother qi zhen is so warm-hearted and really knows how to take care of people. now, i¡¯m head over heels for him every day. hahahaha.]


    [on a closer look, qi yan really can¡¯t compare to liao jiake. she¡¯s really gentle and pleasant. where can you find such a beautiful and kind big sister?]


    they took the fishing boat back to the beach that they were at this morning. the production team had prepared gloves, sacks, and trash pickers for the guests.


    most of the trash on the beach was from the sea. as the waves surged ashore, after a long time of neglect, some of the trash had already been buried by sand and rocks.


    director: ¡°everyone¡¯s mission this afternoon is to clean up the trash on the beach under our feet. this mission is not a competition. if everyone sees trash, pick it up together. after completing it, each group will receive 100 labor coins. ¡±


    after saying that, the director secretly observed the expressions of the guests and said humbly, ¡°is everyone okay with this?¡±


    after meng chuyuan¡¯s previous feedback that the activities of the variety show were unreasonable, director luo decided to change the rules after careful consideration and double the labor coins he had previously set for everyone.


    the director felt that with the increased compensation, the guests should have been satisfied, right?


    he had made a huge decision. if everyone was still not satisfied, he could reluctantly increase their compensation?


    [director luo is too sensible this week. he¡¯s actually willing to increase the labor coins for the guests.]


    [it must have been because he was criticized for the low compensation rates last episode. the director was so frightened that he quickly revised and made a plan. hahaha.]


    [director: stop scolding me. i know i was wrong.]


    [the director might be doing this to please sister meng because he was unable to establish partnership with her last time. the production team is crazily showing their sincerity.]


    the five guests looked at each other and had no objections. ¡°sure¡­ no problem.¡±


    seeing that everyone was agreeable, the director smiled. ¡°then everyone can start working after taking the tools.¡±


    when meng chuyuan was wearing her gloves, the camera shot swept over her hands. the big diamond ring on her finger happened to receive the sunlight and flashed with a dazzling white light. the audience in the live-stream was exceptionally excited to see it. at the same time, the number of viewers soared.


    [is this considered a classic reappearance? hahahaha.]


    [sister meng: i¡¯m familiar with picking up trash.]


    [i seriously suspect that the director deliberately arranged this trash collection event.]


    [i didn¡¯t expect to see sister meng picking up trash for the second time, but this time, she has all the tools and gloves..]

 Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Leading an Entire Programme

    chapter 55: leading an entire programme


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    after meng chuyuan put on her gloves, she took the gunny sack and went far away to search for trash.


    the beach filmed from a distance looked a little desolate, and there didn¡¯t seem to be much trash. it was only when the camera adjusted to the guest¡¯s line of sight that the audience could clearly see the trash.


    there were many wooden blocks, plastic bottles, foam boards, broken fishing nets, and plastic bags buried on the beach. after the guests dug out the trash, the audience in the live-stream were shocked.


    [oh my god, i was just thinking that this place was quite clean and that there wouldn¡¯t be any trash to pick up. i didn¡¯t expect there to be so much harmful trash hidden in the sand.]


    [this mission is quite meaningful. the production team happened to use this chance to promote the protection of the marine ecological environment and also give our audience a very valuable perspective.]


    [everyone, when you go to the beach in the future, don¡¯t throw your trash everywhere. otherwise, it will increase the pollution of the seawater.]


    the five guests faced the sea breeze and the hot sun. they carefully searched every place on the beach where there might be trash. throughout the entire process, everyone lowered their heads and worked hard. they did not even bother looking for the cameras.


    after bending down for a long time, everyone was so tired that they could not even straighten their backs. after picking up trash, they would squat down at their original spot to rest before continuing.


    meng chuyuan picked up the scraps of paper under her feet and looked up at the vast beach. they had not had time to clean up the area in front of them.


    due to the size of the beach, she thought that it would definitely not be possible to completely clean it up in such a short period of time.


    she slowly retracted her gaze, but from the corner of her eye, she inadvertently saw the production team setting up a temporary shed on the beach. the director and the other staff were sitting in the shade and chatting.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze suddenly stopped on them. she could not help but narrow her beautiful eyes and a hint of complicated emotions reflected in them.


    after a while, she came to the director with the gunny sack and pick-up device in her hand.


    the director was talking and laughing with his colleagues just a second ago. when he saw meng chuyuan standing in front of him, he suddenly stopped talking and the smile on his face disappeared.


    this was because the director realized that meng chuyuan was looking at him expressionlessly. her gaze was also a little sharp.


    the director smiled apologetically. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, teacher meng?¡±


    meng chuyuan said without changing her expression, ¡°director, join us. it¡¯s everyone¡¯s duty to protect the environment.¡±


    [the director¡¯s smile makes him look like he¡¯s trying appease his ancestors.


    hahahaha.]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. the director took a look and realized that it was the big shot. he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.]


    [i think only sister meng would dare to call the director out directly.]


    [everyone has a responsibility to protect the environment. the director can¡¯t refuse even if he wanted to, hahaha.]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. sister meng is looking for a bug in the variety show. if she can¡¯t finish picking up trash, she¡¯ll look for external help. but i didn¡¯t expect sister meng to actually look for director luo.]


    [sister meng: it¡¯s such a big piece of land and you expect the five of us guests to slave away at it while you snakes remain comfortable, enjoying the shade in the shed and chatting and laughing.]


    the director¡¯s smile froze when he heard that.


    did he laugh too loudly just now?


    was that why it attracted meng chuyuan¡¯s attention?


    however, this was still a live-stream. tens of millions of viewers were watching the variety show. meng chuyuan just had use the phrase: ¡°it¡¯s everyone¡¯s duty to protect the environment.¡± how could the director refuse?


    moreover, this beach was indeed very big. just the five guests would definitely be unable to handle it.


    after the director regained his senses, he immediately stood up from his chair and gave meng chuyuan an affirmative reply. ¡°i think what you said makes a lot of sense.¡¯


    meng chuyuan:


    ¡°everyone, help me pick up the trash on the beach. let¡¯s finish cleaning up early and wrap up early.¡± the director gave the order, and the staff present joined the cleaning team.


    with the participation of the production team, the live-stream became even more lively.


    [sister meng is awesome.]


    [i¡¯ve finally been able to see the innerworkings of society guys. who would have thought that the back-end staff were so powerful.]


    [famous scene. front-facing professionals and back-end staff work together.


    hot search alert, hahahahaha.]


    [i¡¯m very honored to witness the birth of another famous scene.]


    [for a variety show to rise to popularity not only does it need likable guests, but it also needs the hard work of back-end staff. as expected of a variety show that i¡¯ve been following day and night.]


    the blue sea sparkled under the sun. white waves crashed onto the shore one after another. the seawater was warm, and the sea breeze was also warm.


    unknowingly, they were busy until the sun set.


    the sunlight gradually weakened and began to hide in the thick clouds. the unpredictable clouds dyed the sky orange.


    after everyone cleaned up the trash on the beach, they sorted the trash before loading it into a car and transporting it away.


    the director came back from the beach after washing his hands. he immediately sat back in his chair, looking exhausted.


    seeing him sit down, meng chuyuan couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°director, you haven¡¯t distributed our labor coins yet.¡±


    the director waved his hand and said, ¡°i¡¯ll give it to you later. let me rest for a while.¡±


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter, hahahaha. i didn¡¯t expect director luo to be a comedian too.]


    [can you make it, weak boy? you¡¯re so tired from picking up trash.]


    [director: i¡¯m old. it¡¯s not easy for me to do some physical labor. let me take a breather first. i won¡¯t miss out on your labor coins.]


    after the director distributed the labor coins to the various teams, everyone took a boat back to the island.


    qi zhen was in a good state for the entire afternoon. he got along well with the other guests and took good care of the liao sisters.


    as a result, he and liao jiake¡¯s sister-younger brother pairing was born. meng chuyuan also scammed the production team to clean up the trash and became a trending topic on weibo.


    #meng chuyuan leads the production team to love the ecological environment#


    #qi zhen and liao jiake¡¯s sibling pairing is super strong#


    however, no one cared about qi yan on the island. the only tacit understanding was that no one mentioned her.


    they had finished their mission and returned to the village, and it wasn¡¯t until qi zhen had went back to the house cook, carrying the ingredients he had exchanged for, that qi yan came out of the house.


    qi yan saw qi zhen carrying a bag of fresh ingredients and said calmly, ¡°you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°yeah, i¡¯ll go cook.¡± qi zhen only glanced at her before carrying his things into the kitchen.


    qi yan slowly walked in and took the initiative to ask, ¡°do you need my help?¡± ¡°no need. since you¡¯re not feeling well, rest up. i¡¯ll call you when i¡¯m done.¡± [qi zhen must be so tired serving such a spoiled sister.]


    [tsk! if she hadn¡¯t come out just now, i would have almost forgotten that she was on this variety show. hahaha.]


    [this sister¡¯s aura is too strong. i feel that qi zhen is a little afraid of her.


    picking up trash just now should be qi zhen¡¯s most relaxed state. boohoo.]


    at this moment, meng chuyuan was processing the ingredients he had brought back and preparing to cook.


    ¡°should i start the fire?¡± lu jinsen consciously stayed in the kitchen, looking like he was waiting to be called.


    meng chuyuan suddenly handed him a bag of prawns and said, ¡°pick out the shrimp veins first.¡±


    lu jinsen frowned in confusion. ¡°how do i pick out the shrimp veins?¡± he had never done this before.


    meng chuyuan replied helplessly, ¡°you know how to use a toothpick, right? pass it through the middle of the shrimp and pick out the shrimp veins..¡±

 Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Short Separation of the team of slackers

    chapter 56: short separation of the team of slackers


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    after meng chuyuan finished explaining, lu jinsen took a toothpick and carried the bag of prawns out of the kitchen to deal with them.


    lu jinsen sat under the roof and opened the plastic bag. he looked at the prawns that were still alive and kicking, and a trace of hesitation flashed across his eyes.


    he held a toothpick in one hand with his other hand still on the plastic bag. his gaze was fixed on the prawn, but he did not move for a long time.


    after a while, lu jinsen finally reached out.


    just as the audience was looking forward to him picking out the shrimp veins, they saw that he had only reached out his hand as a test. when he saw the shrimp move, he was so frightened that he retracted his hand. he held his breath and tried to probe down again. then, he picked up a shrimp, dropping it before he could take it out of the bag.


    he did not expect his actions to be mocked by tens of millions of viewers. [no way? young master can¡¯t even handle a bag of prawns??]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. hahaha. is lu jinsen afraid of being bitten by prawns?]


    [i didn¡¯t expect lu jinsen to be such a comedian. does that prawn know how to bite or eat you?]


    [as expected of my daily source of happiness. why is young master so funny in everything he does?]


    [i didn¡¯t expect this prawn to be so cunning. it dropped right after it was picked up, hahahaha.]


    [we¡¯ve been professionally trained not to laugh unless absolutely necessary.]


    this was the first time lu jinsen had come into contact with live prawns. when he saw them jumping around, he really did not know where to start. when he touched the prawns just now, he did not dare to hold them firmly because he was a little afraid.


    he adjusted his breathing and picked up the shrimp again. he gripped the shrimp tightly and poked the back of the shrimp with a toothpick, successfully removing the shrimp vein.


    after lu jinsen found his bearings, he picked up speed. soon, he successfully completed the mission meng chuyuan had given him.


    he carried a basin of shrimps back to the kitchen and helped start the fire. [not bad, this child already knows how to put himself to work.]


    [young master is really self-aware this time. he has already mastered the skill of starting a fire.]


    [i could tell from his removal of the shrimp veins just now that he was really changing.]


    [is there a possibility that he¡¯s hungry? hahaha. through my previous observation, i realized that young master is especially proactive when he¡¯s hungry.]


    in the afternoon, they exchanged their coins for shrimps, a yellow croaker, kilts, vegetables, and eggs.


    meng chuyuan made scrambled eggs with shrimp and used the remaining shrimp to make salt and pepper shrimp. there was also a cold kilt with vegetables and yellow croaker soup.


    because they didn¡¯t have a refrigerator at home, they didn¡¯t exchange for too much ingredients, and it was just enough for a meal.


    in the evening, rose-tinted clouds hung on the gray sky.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s team set up a table in the courtyard to eat. they listened to the sound of boats sailing in the distance and ate dinner leisurely.


    because they had promised the village representative that they would go fishing with them at night, everyone changed into warm clothes and went out after dinner.


    when the six guests gathered at the dock, it was already dark.


    initially, qi yan did not plan to come. actually, she could still use the her leave in the afternoon as an excuse not come. however, after thinking about it carefully, the recording for the day was almost over, and she did not seem to have much scenes.


    after some thought, she decided to go fishing with them at night.


    when they saw qi yan appear, the other guests were quite surprised.


    liao jiake asked with concern, ¡°sister qiyan, are you feeling better?¡±


    qi yan smiled and replied, ¡°much better.¡±


    meng chuyuan heard that she was unwell from facing the cold winds in the morning. at this moment, meng chuyuan felt that qi yan¡¯s condition was only average and did not seem to be much better.


    meng chuyuan glanced at qi yan and reminded her kindly, ¡°sister qi yan, the wind is stronger at night. aren¡¯t you cold wearing so little?¡±


    qi yan¡¯s face stiffened.


    although she really did not want to talk to meng chuyuan, she could only force a smile and say, ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡±


    [is this the first time qi yan and sister meng have spoken to each other?]


    [does anyone feel that something is wrong? i keep feeling that the interactions between the two of them are somewhat awkward. could it be that something happened between them in private?]


    [qi yan¡¯s smile is so forced. i feel that she doesn¡¯t really want to talk to sister meng.]


    [if she doesn¡¯t want to talk to her, so be it. sister meng is just concerned about her health.]


    meng chuyuan was wearing a cap and a low ponytail. she was wearing a white heattech and a blue jacket. the zipper of the jacket was pulled to the top and pressed against her chin. she was wearing a pair of black wide-legged jeans and a pair of white shoes.


    she really wrapped herself up tightly. after putting on her mask, her hands were in her pockets, and only her eyes were exposed.


    qi yan¡¯s hair was disheveled and covered her shoulders. she was only wearing a short gray sweater, black high-waisted pants, and a pair of white boots. when the evening wind blew, she seemed to shiver slightly.


    atter a while, the village representative appeared in a fishing boat.


    ¡°everyone, have you been waiting for a long time? i¡¯m really sorry. we were cleaning the fishing equipment just now, so we were a little late.¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. we just got here.¡±


    the village representative came to the shore from the boat. he glanced at them and silently counted the number of people. he did not expect everyone to be here.


    meng chuyuan asked, ¡°does this mean that the three of us will be on the same boat?¡±


    ¡°yes, it does.¡±


    when liao jiake heard this, she said in shock, ¡°in that case, we might have to separate for the time being.¡±


    [help! my d*mn choice dilemma is acting up again. which group should split up?]


    [can¡¯t you prepare an extra ship? i don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to split any group up.]


    [i¡¯m used to having three teams. it¡¯s a little strange for them to suddenly be divided into two teams.]


    [it can¡¯t be helped. the fishing boat is only so big. it can¡¯t carry so many people. let¡¯s see how they decide.]


    the six guests looked at each other and did not make a decision for a long time.


    the village representative stood at the side and watched for a while. he could not help but urge, ¡°how is it? have you decided who to team up with?¡± everyone thought that staying silent would result in a final compromise. moreover, qi yan had already decided not to go.


    qi yan opened her mouth and was about to say what she was thinking when she heard a cold voice beside her interrupt her.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go with qi zhen and his sister.¡±


    qi yan: ¡®


    meng chuyuan was the one who said that. when lu jinsen heard that, his eyes widened and he looked at her in disbelief.


    qi zhen could not help but be stunned. he did not expect such an outcome. however, he was quite impressed that meng chuyuan could step forward at this time.


    he looked at meng chuyuan gently and smiled welcomingly. ¡°okay.¡±


    seeing that meng chuyuan had made a decision, liao jiake took the initiative to help smooth things over. she smiled at lu jinsen and generously invited him. ¡°then little lu, come with us.¡±


    meng chuyuan looked up at lu jinsen and said, ¡°go on. take good care of the two sisters.¡±


    lu jinsen felt suffocated. he could not understand why meng chuyuan had pushed him to someone else.

 Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Smittened by Her

    chapter 57: smittened by her


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    however, after calming down, lu jinsen thought about it carefully. he felt that


    there was nothing wrong with meng chuyuan doing this.


    given the situation just now, someone had to give in to resolve the problem.


    although the six guests went out to sea on two separate ships, the production team connected the two live-streams so that the audience could see the situation of the six guests at the same time.


    [i didn¡¯t expect the team of slackers to be the one to break up in the end.


    however, this arrangement should be quite interesting.]


    [this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such a famous scene. i wonder what kind of sparks will fly this time.]


    [looking at eldest young master¡¯s unwilling expression, i even suspect that he was abandoned by sister meng. hahahaha.]


    [every time something happens, sister meng always takes the initiative. i don¡¯t know what the other guests are doing.]


    the waves at night were very strong, creating ebbing tides on the surface of the sea. the fishing boat was a little rocky.


    the pitch-black sea made it difficult to determine the direction that they were in and there were specks of starlight all around. this was a fishing boat at night.


    accompanied by the howling sea breeze and the horn of the fishing boat, everyone quickly arrived at a stretch of water.


    fishermen began to cast their nets into the sea. they told the guests that what was needed to go out to sea at night to catch fish was patience. they would also have to use lights to attract the fish so that they were easier to catch.


    while waiting to reel in the net, everyone did not stay idle. they would fish if they could and find other work if they couldn¡¯t.


    usually, at this time, the fish would come out to look for food, so it was very easy to see their figures on the surface of the sea. under the careful guidance of the fishermen, liao jiake and the others used flashlights and nets to catch fish.


    lu jinsen was the only boy in this group of guests, so the task of fishing naturally fell on him. liao jiake, on the other hand, was lighting the sea up for him and in charge of attracting the fish.


    this was the first time the two of them had worked together, and their cooperation was not bad. lu jinsen was also very fast. once the net was in his hand, he quickly reeled it in and successfully caught the fish.


    seeing that he had successfully reeled in the fish, liao jiake could not help but praise lu jinsen. ¡°little lu, you¡¯re too amazing.¡±


    lu jinsen placed the fish in the bucket. he blushed secretly at liao jiake¡¯s praise and did not know how to reply to her.


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. the fierce man is suddenly shy, hahahaha.]


    [this should be the first time lu jinsen has been praised since he started filming the variety show. no wonder he was embarrassed by the gentle ke ke.]


    [help!! i suddenly realized that ke ke and lu jinsen look like siblings.]


    [lu jinsen is probably a fishing expert, right? hahahaha, he¡¯s so good at catching fish. has he practiced before?]


    at this moment, it was almost time for meng chuyuan and the others to reel in the net.


    the fishermen slowly gathered the nets and then reeled them back into to the boat. the piles of fish were jumping around on the deck.


    because qi yan could not stand the heavy fishy smell, she hid in a corner alone.


    after meng chuyuan and qi zhen helped the fishermen keep the net, they quickly cast the second net.


    qi zhen couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he saw that the boat was wet and that there were fish of all sizes piled together. ¡°oh my god, how many kilograms is this?¡±


    the fisherman said, ¡°probably a couple dozen kilograms.¡±


    they mainly fished for a living and could usually catch hundreds of kilograms. under the introduction of the fishermen, everyone learned about several different species of fish.


    after the fish was reeled in, meng chuyuan and qi zhen put on plastic gloves and helped to sort the fish out and classify them.


    the two of them squatted beside the fish pile. the scene was very down-to-earth.


    meng chuyuan grabbed a handful of small yellow croakers and silently put them into another bucket. ¡°this fish is too small. put them in this bucket first, we¡¯ll release them later.¡±


    the fisherman said, ¡°yes, put the small ones back into the sea. the big ones will be sold for money.¡±


    ¡°alright.¡± seeing this, qi zhen also took out the small fish and kept the big ones.


    [sister meng and qi zhen are a handsome man and beautiful woman pairing.


    they¡¯re quite pleasing to the eye.]


    [young master is also a docile little brother to ke ke. he¡¯s extremely obedient.] [a handsome man and a beautiful woman. they are really too pleasing to the eye.]


    [why can¡¯t i see qi yan when it¡¯s time to work? i¡¯m speechless.]


    [director, why don¡¯t you consider letting the guests change partners next time? hahaha, i think it¡¯s working it out quite well now.]


    [i can¡¯t see qi yan¡¯s purpose for coming here at all. at least liao jiayan will help carry a bucket or something.]


    the live broadcast camera inadvertently switched to the panoramic view. when it swept over qi yan¡¯s figure, the audience saw her sitting alone on the bow of the ship with her arms crossed. she was enjoying the cold sea breeze.


    she really wanted to go back.


    initially, she thought that she could get a free shot if she followed them out, but when she got on the boat, qi yan realized that they were going to fish. besides, the boat was not very big. she did not like to interact with raw fish, so she could only hide in a remote corner and watch.


    [i want to know if she¡¯s really not cold. oh my god.]


    [she must be cold. her shoulders are hunched. why didn¡¯t she wear a jacket when she went out?]


    [she¡¯s showing off her good figure. but in the end, she¡¯ll be the one to suffer.]


    [actually, there¡¯s really no need for her to appear tonight. putting aside her identity as qi zhen¡¯s sister, no one will recognize her. anyway, no one will look at her.]


    after meng chuyuan and the others dealt with the fish on the deck, they placed the bucket of small fish back into the sea.


    meng chuyuan watched as the little fishes returned to the sea. then, she turned around with the bucket and saw qi yan sitting at the bow of the ship with her arms crossed, enjoying the sea breeze.


    she narrowed her eyes, and a trace of gloominess flashed across them.


    after a while, meng chuyuan placed the fish bucket by her feet, took off the plastic gloves on her hands, and walked towards qi yan.


    the camera shot in the live-stream followed meng chuyuan. suddenly, the audience heard a sizzling sound. then, they saw meng chuyuan take off her blue coat.


    after meng chuyuan took off her coat, she walked to qi yan and draped the coat over her.


    [f*ck! i¡¯m going to be smittened by sister meng¡¯s actions.]


    [sister meng¡¯s actions have touched my heart. who would understand?]


    [sister meng is too classy. if she were a man, i would want to marry her. boohoo.]


    [i¡¯ve been envious of this coat for a long time. it¡¯s always draped over beautiful women.]


    [sister meng is too nice! i don¡¯t think she¡¯s wearing much, yet she¡¯s actually willing to take off her coat for qi yan to wear.]


    qi yan felt a shadow fall on her. she turned her head around, but before she could see meng chuyuan¡¯s face clearly, she suddenly felt a weight on her shoulder. when she tilted her head to look, she realizded it was actually a coat.


    when she saw that it was meng chuyuan, qi yan was quite surprised. after she regained her senses, she subconsciously wanted to reject meng chuyuan¡¯s clothes.


    however, meng chuyuan seemed to have expected her to resist. when her hand stopped on qi yan¡¯s shoulder, she pressed down on her with a little force, suppressing her resistance.


    qi yan looked up at her in confusion.


    after meng chuyuan put the clothes on her, she looked at her without changing his expression and said indifferently, ¡°put it on. don¡¯t catch a cold..¡±

 Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Don’t Get Me Involved in Scandals

    chapter 58: don¡¯t get me involved in scandals


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    although there was indeed some unhappiness at the airport today, meng chuyuan was not a vengeful person.


    after handing the clothes to qi yan, she turned around and returned to her previous position. she picked up the fish bucket and gloves and continued to help the fishermen sort the fish.


    qi zhen had just returned from collecting the net when he suddenly noticed that meng chuyuan had taken off her coat. he felt that she had become petite.


    he frowned and was a little puzzled. ¡°sister meng, where¡¯s your coat? why did you take it off? aren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    qi zhen thought that she had taken off her coat to make it easier for her to work. however, before meng chuyuan could reply, qi zhen had already discovered that her coat was draped over qi yan.


    ¡°you gave the jacket to my sister?¡± he knew that qi yan and meng chuyuan were not on good terms, so qi zhen guessed that meng chuyuan had taken the initiative to give the jacket to her.


    as for how qi yan accepted it, qi zhen really could not imagine.


    meng chuyuan: ¡°yes.¡±


    when she saw qi yan¡¯s fragile appearance, she found it really difficult to ignore her. fortunately, she was still warm, so she took off her coat and gave it to qi yan.


    qi zhen narrowed his eyes, feeling rather embarrassed. after a while, he looked up at meng chuyuan and said, ¡°then you can wear mine.¡±


    seeing that qi zhen was about to give her his coat, meng chuyuan hurriedly stopped him. ¡°don¡¯t, it¡¯s not suitable.¡±


    she teased, ¡°if we get into a scandal because of a coat, it won¡¯t easily to clear up the misunderstandings.¡±


    [hahahaha, it¡¯s the consciousness of a married woman.]


    [let¡¯s not talk about sister meng. as an audience member, i¡¯ve almost forgotten that she is married.]


    [sister meng said: oh, i already have another marriage. don¡¯t get me involved in scandals.]


    [although, brother qi zhen is still heartwarming.]


    [every day, i ask, is qi zhen really not my younger brother?]


    ¡°sorry.¡± with meng chuyuan¡¯s reminder, qi zhen realized that he had been a little discourteous.


    however, qi zhen quickly thought of a solution. he stood up and walked to qi yan. he took off his black jacket and handed it to her. ¡°sister, you can wear mine. let¡¯s return her jacket.¡±


    qi yan did not understand why he had come over just now. in the end, it was to exchange his coat for meng chuyuan¡¯s.


    anyway, she felt that it was quite awkward to wear meng chuyuan¡¯s clothes. qi zhen happened to come to the rescue, so she quickly took off meng chuyuan¡¯s coat and handed it to qi zhen.


    after qi zhen got the coat, he immediately returned to meng chuyuan¡¯s side. ¡°sister meng, i got the coat back for you. put it on quickly.¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her head. when she glanced at qi yan from the corner of her eye, she realized that she was already wearing qi zhen¡¯s black coat. since that was the case, meng chuyuan took back her clothes and said to qi


    zhen, ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°i should be the one thanking you. thank you for lending my sister your coat.¡±


    if he had not noticed that meng chuyuan was not wearing a coat, he might not have remembered that qi yan was wearing so little.


    just as the live-stream was about to end, the six guests returned to shore.


    when they returned to the dock, the director took advantage of everyone¡¯s presence to announce an important matter. ¡°tomorrow, we will welcome a group of special guests. i hope everyone can rest well and be in their best shape tomorrow. ¡±


    [i heard that there would be special guests joining, but i didn¡¯t expect it to be true.]


    [looking at director luo¡¯s smile just now, i think tomorrow¡¯s special guests should be some big shots.]


    [is it a handsome man or a beautiful woman? why am i suddenly looking forward to it?]


    meng chuyuan was not very interested in having a new member join the show. moreover, she participated in the variety show as a commoner and did not bother with networking, so it did not matter who appeared.


    on the other hand, the other guests were already anticipating whether the people who came were their friends. only meng chuyuan and lu jinsen looked like it had nothing to do with them.


    the other groups were discussing tomorrow¡¯s guest list, but meng chuyuan¡¯s group was discussing irrelevant topics.


    ¡°haughty brother, what do you want to eat tomorrow?¡± meng chuyuan was the first to start the conversation.


    when lu jinsen heard her take the initiative to ask him, he was suddenly a little flattered. he thought about it but could not come up with an answer. after a while, lu jinsen asked, ¡°are you talking about breakfast or lunch?¡±


    ¡°lunch.¡±


    ¡°the scrambled eggs with shrimp tonight was pretty good.¡±


    meng chuyuan nodded meaningfully and said softly, ¡°then you can learn this tomorrow. ¡±


    when lu jinsen heard that, his jaw almost dropped. ¡°you¡¯re not the one cooking it?¡±


    he thought that meng chuyuan¡¯s question was because she did not have a fixed recipe in her heart, so she asked him for a suggestion or something. in the end¡­ meng chuyuan actually wanted him to learn how to do it!


    this was ridiculous.


    ¡°who said i wanted to cook?¡± meng chuyuan looked up at him without batting an eyelid. ¡°you can learn to cook whatever you want to eat. isn¡¯t that fair?¡±


    lu jinsen:


    [lu jinsen: fair. this is f*cking fair.]


    [not to mention lu jinsen, i also thought that sister meng was going to cook him his favorite dishes. hahaha.]


    [young master, i know you¡¯re angry, but don¡¯t be angry first. learn to cook whatever you want to eat. it does make sense.]


    [sister meng¡¯s latest trick. never use your hands when you can use your brain and mouth.]


    the next morning, the sun slowly rose from the horizon.


    the six guests woke up when they heard the waves and the horns of the ship in the distance. atter washing up, everyone went to the base camp tor breakfast, but the special guests had yet to appear.


    after breakfast, everyone went to the beach to catch mantis shrimps and fish and crabs at the low-tide reef.


    the local villagers first told the six guests about the method and their experiences catching mantis shrimps. then, they personally demonstrated it. everyone felt that it was quite simple. they put on gloves, held buckets and shrimp extractors, and began to search for the mantis shrimps.


    every time meng chuyuan found a hole, she would call lu jinsen over. then, lu jinsen would probe the shrimp extractor into the hole and pull out the sand and stones inside.


    although there were many holes on the beach, it did not necessarily mean that they would be able to harvest many mantis shrimps.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s team caught four mantis shrimps after hustling about for a while. the other groups did not seem to have made any progress. everyone sighed in succession.


    ¡°catch two more to make up a better number count. then, let¡¯s go fishing in the shallow reefs. this time, it¡¯s my turn to catch them. give me the extractor.¡±


    when lu jinsen heard this, he was a little puzzled. ¡°why do you need to make up a better number count?¡±


    wasn¡¯t it better to fish in the sea? anyway, he felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch anymore mantis shrimps.


    [lu jinsen, that silly child. making up the numbers is a lie. can¡¯t you tell?


    hahaha.]


    [your sister meng just wants to catch the mantis shrimp herself.]


    [i think catching mantis shrimps depends more or less on luck.]


    meng chuyuan only glanced at him and did not reply. then, she took the shrimp extractor from his hand and attacked the moment she saw the hole..

 Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Culture Is a Must-have

    chapter 59: culture is a must-have


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan had never caught a mantis shrimp before. she wanted to try something new.


    she did not see any mantis shrimps the first time she extracted the sand and stones. immediately after, meng chuyuan went to another hole and tried again.


    lu jinsen stood at the side and watched meng chuyuan play. he did not seem to think that she could catch the mantis shrimps.


    after all, he had only managed to get four mantis shrimps after so long. he did not know how long meng chuyuan would take to catch another two.


    however, not long after lu jinsen¡¯s thoughts passed through his head, meng chuyuan brought him an unexpected surprise.


    lu jinsen happened to lower his eyes. a mantis shrimp that was about to escape was exposed in his line of sight. he was so shocked that his pupils dilated.


    he asked in surprise, ¡°it didn¡¯t run out of the bucket, did it?¡±


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. young master would rather believe that this mantis shrimp came out of a bucket than admit that sister meng caught it.]


    [sister meng: i would really like to thank you.]


    [young master is stunned again, hahahaha.]


    [every day is like meeting sister meng for the first time. there are different surprises every day.]


    meng chuyuan saw him standing there in a daze and frowned. ¡°what are you mumbling about? hurry up and catch it, or it will run away.¡±


    lu jinsen bent down to pick up the mantis shrimp on the ground and threw it into the bucket.


    what shocked lu jinsen even more was that meng chuyuan had dug out two mantis shrimps from the same place.


    lu jinsen followed behind her to pick up the prawns. he could not help but sigh. ¡°aren¡¯t you too lucky?¡±


    in just a short while, meng chuyuan had caught three mantis shrimps.


    faced with lu jinsen¡¯s praise, she said without any modesty, ¡°could it be possible that my luck is off the charts because you¡¯re acting as a foil for me?¡± lu jinsen:


    after catching the mantis shrimps, everyone began to fish and catch crabs in the sea. coincidentally, the two special guests had also arrived at the recording studio.


    the two guests for this episode were boys. one was a new generation actor called luo yunzhou, and the other was an esports player called ting jiu.


    luo yunzhou had come to participate in the variety show to promote his new movie. ting jiu had been arranged by the investors to participate in the show because the production team planned to work with the mobile game app next and needed to insert their advertisement.


    in order to obtain more and better sponsorship, the production team was still working hard.


    as soon as he appeared, he called out to liao jiake, ¡°second sister.¡±


    this was because he had filmed with liao jiake before, and the two of them happened to be acting as siblings in the drama. after so many years, the two of them were in the same frame again, and it immediately gave the audience a wave of memories.


    when liao jiake saw her old friend, she was surprised and delighted. ¡°are you here to film the variety show too?¡±


    ¡°yeah.¡±


    [luo yunzhou¡¯s ¡®second sister¡¯ broke my defense. boohoo.]


    [i didn¡¯t expect to see brother yunzhou and ke ke in the same shot again. the memories are really making me emotional.]


    [i remember that luo yunzhou and best actor xu also worked together last year. this damn fate.]


    [i didn¡¯t expect ting jiu to also participate in a variety show.]


    [i heard that ting jiu specially put down his training to film the variety show in order to meet his idol. i wonder who his idol is.]


    ting jiu was not old, he was just over 20 years old and was good at playing computer games. he had participated in many competitions and obtained decent achievements. more importantly, not only was he good at games, but he was also a top student.


    ting jiu greeted the guests politely, and finally he walked towards meng


    chuyuan and said gently, ¡°sister chuyuan.¡±


    when lu jinsen heard this, he was quite surprised. he did not expect ting jiu, who looked so reserved, to take the initiative to greet meng chuyuan.


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she raised her head and glanced at ting jiu.


    she replied bluntly, ¡°little jiu?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s me.¡± ting jiu smiled when he saw that she recognized him. [f*ck!! no way? sister meng and ting jiu know each other?]


    [they know each other? is this a broken dimension?]


    [wuwuwu, sister meng calls little jiu so gently. it feels like they¡¯ve known each other for a long time.]


    [young master¡¯s dumbfounded expression is very similar to mine.]


    lu jinsen frowned. his gaze shifted between meng chuyuan and ting jiu. ¡°are you two very close?¡±


    meng chuyuan replied casually, ¡°i guess so.¡±


    ¡°i played games with sister chuyuan twice. coincidentally, we¡¯re from the same school.¡±


    unfortunately, meng chuyuan had graduated when ting jiu entered university.


    after lu jinsen heard this, his eyes were filled with shock again, and his expression became extremely rich.


    he looked at ting jiu and asked in disbelief, ¡°she made it to the same university as you?¡±


    ¡°what are you saying?¡± meng chuyuan heard lu jinsen¡¯s doubts and replied unhappily, ¡°are you looking down on me?¡±


    because she felt that it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t have money, but she had to be cultured.


    [oh my god, i didn¡¯t expect sister meng to be from the same university as ting


    jiu.]


    [sister meng looks young, but her education level should be quite high.


    boohoo.]


    [i heard that the university ting jiu goes to now is quite difficult to get into.


    the cutoff score is quite high. it seems that sister meng is hiding something.]


    [from the looks of it, sister meng must have gotten married after graduating from university.]


    [i love sister meng even more now that i know she¡¯s a top student.]


    the two special guests participated in the recording of the variety show and happened to form a team. as soon as they landed and rushed over, they were already doing missions with the three teams of permanent guests. they had yet to see their residences.


    luo yunzhou and ting jiu¡¯s viewer traffic was not to be underestimated. they had just arrived and had already given the production team a wave of popularity. coupled with the fact that meng chuyuan and ting jiu unexpectedly knew each other, the audience¡¯s favorable impression of meng chuyuan deepened once again.


    although ting jiu and luo yunzhou formed a team, he did not treat meng chuyuan as an outsider at all.


    ¡°sister chuyuan, i just caught a big crab under the reef.¡± ting jiu took out the big crab he had caught and shared it with meng chuyuan. in the end, he even gave the crab to meng chuyuan.


    ¡°i¡¯ll catch it myself later.¡± meng chuyuan wanted to refuse but failed, so she was forced to accept it.


    ting jiu said, ¡°i still have sea urchins here. do you want them?¡±


    ¡°no need. i have some here too.¡±


    lu jinsen watched from the side. he felt that the two of them were in the same group and that he was an outsider.


    [blindly guessing from young master¡¯s expression, he seems unhappy again.


    hahaha.]


    [student ting jiu, please stop emitting your charm and focus on your mission!!]


    [i think he can¡¯t wait to give everything he has to sister meng, hahahaha.]


    [ting jiu, this silly child. doesn¡¯t he know that the production team will weigh him later? your own team will fall behind later.]


    ¡°then tell me if you need anything later.¡± seeing that meng chuyuan did not lack anything, he could only leave with the bucket tentatively.


    lu jinsen looked down at meng chuyuan after he walked away. he said sarcastically, ¡°i didn¡¯t know that this junior of yours was so concerned about you..¡±

 Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Free Additional Meal

    chapter 60: free additional meal


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°i¡¯m not as attentive as you. you¡¯re always watching me.¡±


    a trivial matter could be magnified infinitely in front of lu jinsen.


    lu jinsen snorted. ¡°don¡¯t flatter yourself. when have i ever had my eyes on you?¡±


    ¡°how can you observe me so closely without staring at me?¡±


    at noon, the eight guests successfully completed the task assigned by the production team and received their corresponding labor coins.


    meng chuyuan still had the right to use labor coins. just like yesterday, she exchanged the coins for eggs and prawns, as well as some scallops and tofu. ¡°haughty brother, i¡¯ll arrange the scrambled eggs with shrimp for you today.¡± lu jinsen frowned unhappily and did not speak to meng chuyuan.


    [sister meng¡¯s call for her ¡®haughty brother¡¯ is so customary. hahaha, it¡¯s mainly because the eldest young master tacitly agreed.]


    [lu jinsen: why is she bringing this up again? i¡¯m speechless.]


    [sister meng still remembers that young master wanted to eat scrambled eggs with shrimps, so she specially exchanged for some eggs and shrimp for him.]


    [i¡¯m starting to look forward to it. last time, young master didn¡¯t fry the egg well. i wonder if he can make the scrambled eggs with shrimp this time.]


    [i remember that lu jinsen was quite confident last time. didn¡¯t he say that cooking wasn¡¯t that difficult? hahaha, his expression changed at the mention of cooking.]


    ting jiu and luo yunzhou had just arrived, they were quite happy to receive labor coins for the first time. they didn¡¯t consider any issues of frivolity and directly spent their labor coins whenever they saw something they wanted.


    they exchanged for some kelp and taro, as well as crabs, conchs, and abalone. they had almost spent all their labor coins.


    ¡°i suddenly thought of a question. can you cook?¡±


    after ting jiu exchanged for the ingredients, he belatedly remembered that their group had yet to divide their labor.


    when luo yunzhou heard this, he suddenly turned around and looked at ting jiu in surprise. he shook his head and said, ¡°i can¡¯t. what about you?¡±


    ¡°neither can i.¡±


    in the face of so many ingredients, luo yunzhou scratched his head. ¡°then what should we do?¡±


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. hahaha, with one look, they have both confirmed that they are newbies.]


    [brothers, although you¡¯re special guests, you still have to save up on your labor coins. you still have to use them tomorrow. director luo is not a good person. he doesn¡¯t accept credit.]


    [i thought these two nouveau riche would know how to cook after exchanging so many things. i didn¡¯t expect them to be amateurs.]


    [the phrase ¡®dumb handsome guy¡¯ is referring to ting jiu and luo yunzhou, right?]


    ting jiu looked up and saw that meng chuyuan had not gone far, so he said to


    luo yunzhou, ¡°why don¡¯t we go to my senior¡¯s place for lunch?¡± luo yunzhou asked in confusion, ¡°you have a senior here?¡±


    ¡°wait, i¡¯ll go ask.¡±


    after saying this, ting jiu ran to meng chuyuan. ¡°sister chuyuan, brother


    yunzhou and i don¡¯t know how to cook. can we eat with you for lunch?¡± lu jinsen moved his lips and was about to say no, but meng chuyuan agreed.


    ¡°sure, just bring your ingredients to my place.¡± ting jiu said, ¡°thank you, sis. we¡¯ll look for you later.¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled and said, ¡°no problem.¡±


    lu jinsen was really unhappy this time. it was not that he could not stand other people¡¯s freeloading behavior, but he just felt a little uneasy.


    why was it that when ting jiu¡¯s team didn¡¯t know how to cook, with just one word meng chuyuan was willing to serve them? yet when he didn¡¯t know how to cook, he could only learn by himself.


    lu jinsen asked, ¡°since they¡¯re coming over to eat, don¡¯t they have to work


    ¡°what are you doing? don¡¯t you know that they¡¯re guests?¡±


    lu jinsen raised another question. ¡°then you¡¯re just going to let them eat and drink for free without doing anything?¡±


    ¡°how can you call that a free meal? didn¡¯t i just ask them to bring their ingredients to me? you have to think from another angle. this is called a free additional meal.¡±


    [what a good free additional meal. hahaha, sister meng is too good at talking.] [this is another part of life that the young master doesn¡¯t understand.]


    [young master¡¯s brain is like a helicopter. he doesn¡¯t even know how to be versatile, hahaha.]


    [sister meng said: i have the ingredients and the workers.]


    [another day of worshiping sister meng¡¯s brain. why is it so useful? she has convinced others and herself.]


    after returning to her residence, meng chuyuan threw herself into the kitchen. lu jinsen was undoubtedly her assistant.


    his task today was still to pick out the shrimp veins. with yesterday¡¯s experience, lu jinsen was not so clumsy today.


    meng chuyuan soaked the scallop first, then washed it clean. she used a small knife to pry it open and let out the fleshless half of the shell.


    at this moment, jiu and luo yunzhou came over with the ingredients.


    ¡°sister chuyuan, we¡¯re here.¡±


    when meng chuyuan saw them bringing the ingredients over, she said bluntly, ¡°put the things on the table. i¡¯ll deal with them later.¡±


    luo yunzhou asked, ¡°do you need our help?¡±


    ¡°no need, i can handle it. just sit down and rest for a while.¡±


    the main thing was that their kitchen was not big enough to accommodate so many people.


    ting jiu said, ¡°then call us if you need us. we¡¯ll be outside.¡±


    the two of them finished delivering the ingredients to meng chuyuan. when they came out, they saw lu jinsen sitting at the side picking out shrimp veins, so they took the initiative to approach him.


    ting jiu: ¡°brother sen, do you need help?¡±


    when lu jinsen heard this, he looked up and realized that tingjiu and luo


    yunzhou had walked over.


    he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°you guys know how to pick out shrimp veins, right?¡±


    [oh my god, i¡¯m going to be laugh to death because of young master.


    hahahaha.]


    [666, did eldest young master learn this rudeness from sister meng?]


    [lu jinsen¡¯s devious scheme is not bad.]


    [lu jinsen said: since you guys are the ones who came knocking on my door, let¡¯s pick out the shrimp veins together.]


    [although the special guests don¡¯t know how to cook, they can help.]


    when luo yunzhou heard this, he said proactively, ¡°i know how to.¡±


    ting jiu¡¯s mouth twisted into an awkward smile, he said in embarrassment,


    ¡°i¡¯ve never picked out shrimp veins before. is it difficult?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not difficult. it¡¯s quite simple. sit down and i¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    after lu jinsen asked ting jiu to sit down, he held a toothpick in one hand and a shrimp in the other. he demonstrated the picking to him in slow motion.


    ting jiu followed after lu jinsen ¡®s demonstration and he quickly learned how to do it.


    after teaching ting jiu how to pick out shrimp veins, lu jinsen¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    after a while, lu jinsen stood up and said calmly, ¡°i¡¯ll leave this to the two of you. i¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    lu jinsen came into the kitchen with his two hands behind his back like an old man taking a stroll.


    meng chuyuan had just finished cooking the scallops and placed them in the pot for steaming when she turned around and saw lu jinsen.


    ¡°didn¡¯t i ask you to pick out the shrimp veins? are you done already?¡±


    ¡°no, they¡¯re picking it for me.¡±


    meng chuyuan frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°who?¡±


    ¡°the two who gave us the free additional meals.¡±


    meng chuyuan walked to the door curiously and glanced outside. she saw tingjiu and luo yunzhou sitting side by side on the eaves, picking out the shrimp veins.


    she retracted her gaze and looked at lu jinsen in admiration. ¡°you¡¯re really


    something.. ¡°

 Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Can’t Hide Things

    chapter 61: can¡¯t hide things


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan quickly arranged a new job for lu jinsen upon seeing that he had given the job of picking shrimp threads to someone else.


    ¡°break those eggs, then wash the conch.¡±


    lu jinsen softly replied with an ¡®oh¡¯. after washing the bowl, he began to crack the eggs and stir them.


    [sister meng: i can¡¯t let you be idle.]


    [young master thought that he could slack off because he had errand boys. but it turns out that he was one of the errand boys too. hahahaha.]


    [sister meng: i haven¡¯t even started slacking yet. it¡¯s impossible for you.] [why does that ¡®oh¡¯ sound so funny? it¡¯s so obedient.]


    [with sister meng around, everything is orderly and organized. i feel so safe and secure.]


    after ting jiu and luo yunzhou finished dealing with the shrimps, meng chuyuan¡¯s garlic vermicelli scallops were ready.


    meng chuyuan steamed the crab, boiled the conch, and finally made kelp tofu soup and abalone rice.


    every time meng chuyuan was cooking, the number of people in the live-stream soared very quickly.


    due to the small space in the kitchen, tingjiu and luo yunzhou did not stay in the kitchen. however, they could smell the strong fragrance from outside the door.


    through their expressions of enjoyment, the audience seemed to have already smelt that fragrance.


    they only had one last dish left ¨C scrambled eggs with shrimp. after that, they could start eating.


    meng chuyuan had already peeled and marinated the shrimps beforehand. then, she handed the dish to lu jinsen to cook.


    lu jinsen stood there, not knowing what to do. he lowered his head and looked at the plate of shrimps and eggs, not knowing which to cook first.


    he hesitated for a while. in the end, he could not help but ask meng chuyuan for advice. ¡°which one should i fry first?¡±


    ¡°fry the prawns first, stir them until they change color then pour them into the egg mixture. after that, stir-fry them again for a while more, then pour them into the pot.¡±


    lu jinsen was still a little hesitant after hearing this. he looked up at meng chuyuan and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you do it?¡±


    ¡°was my explanation unclear just now? which step didn¡¯t you understand?¡±


    actually, he still had some concerns.


    because ting jiu and luo yunzhou were staying for dinner, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if he didn¡¯t make the shrimp with scrambled eggs dish well later?


    ¡°why? are you afraid of embarrassing yourself?¡± meng chuyuan saw that he was distracted and could roughly guess what he was thinking.


    when lu jinsen heard her say this, he clearly felt a little exposed.


    [i was wondering why young master suddenly became awkward. so it¡¯s because he¡¯s afraid of embarrassing himself.]


    [this is a famous scene. i can see young master¡¯s scared expression in this.


    pfft, hahaha.]


    [sister meng, you¡¯re really a god. you can tell what lu jinsen is thinking from his every move and every expression.]


    [it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s just a small scrambled egg with shrimp. how could it possibly stump you?]


    [with sister meng around, there¡¯s definitely no problem. young master, don¡¯t worry. she¡¯ll make the measurements for the ingredients clear to you right down to how much salt you should put into the dish.]


    [he¡¯s too cute. this young master. this is reminding me of when my younger brother just learned how to cook.]


    however, when he thought about how tingjiu and luo yunzhou did not know how to cook, his confidence slowly returned.


    lu jinsen began to follow meng chuyuan¡¯s instructions. he poured cooking oil into the pot and stir-fried the prawns. once they were cooked, he scooped them up and mixed them into the egg mixture.


    ¡°use your chopsticks to turn the egg-shrimp mixture slowly later, just until the egg is cooked.¡±


    before pouring the egg-shrimp mixture back into the pot, lu jinsen suddenly hesitated. ¡°what if it burns?¡±


    ¡°the oil is all over the pot. it won¡¯t burn.¡±


    while he was hesitating, meng chuyuan had already poured the shrimp and egg mixture into the pot for him.


    after the shrimps and eggs were out of the pot, everyone could finally sit down and eat.


    ting jiu and luo yunzhou had rushed over to film the variety show as soon as they got off the plane. they had not eaten breakfast and it was not easy for them to last until now.


    initially, they thought that meng chuyuan would make a few simple home-cooked dishes. however, after the abalone rice was served, their meal had suddenly become a lush one.


    ¡°it¡¯s so sumptuous.¡± luo yunzhou¡¯s eyes widened.


    meng chuyuan smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯ll have to thank you for the ingredients.¡±


    although they had exchanged for a variety of ingredients, the quantity of each ingredient was actually quite little.


    as they did not earn much labor coins themselves, the price of seafood was still considered to be relatively higher for them. since the production team was unwilling to lower the price of seafood, the guests could only adjust their purchase quantity accordingly.


    after ting jiu sat down, he tasted one mouth of the tempting abalone rice. plump rice grains were immersed in the thick soup, and the taste was excellent.


    ting jiu let out a ¡®wow¡¯, his eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°sister chuyuan, your culinary skills are really amazing.¡±


    ¡°eat slowly. i have enough food.¡±


    it was luo yunzhou¡¯s first time interacting with meng chuyuan. at first, he felt a little embarrassed to come over for dinner, but he realized that meng chuyuan was quite easy to get along with. he did not expect her to cook so well.


    seeing that everyone was praising meng chuyuan¡¯s culinary skills, lu jinsen frowned slightly. he picked up his chopsticks and silently ate the scrambled egg with shrimps that he had made.


    lu jinsen took a bite of the scrambled egg with shrimps. the texture was tender and smooth, and the taste was just right.


    the scrambled egg with shrimps he made this time actually didn¡¯t fail!


    to lu jinsen, it was a success if the food was cooked and the taste was palatable.


    lu jinsen¡¯s gaze suddenly landed on ting jiu. then, he promoted his dishes to him. ¡°do you want to try the scrambled egg with shrimps?¡±


    [seeing young master like this, if he dares to recommend his dish to ting jiu, it must mean that he did well this time.]


    [this guy can¡¯t hide anything. it¡¯s written all over his face. hahaha.]


    [from what i see, sister meng has contributed the most to ensuring that lu


    jinsen, this noob, doesn¡¯t fail in anything he makes.]


    [i¡¯m hungry. i can smell the fragrance of food through the screen.] [if young master dares to speak, it means that this scrambled egg with shrimps is not a scary dish.]


    when ting jiu heard this, he saw that the scrambled egg with shrimps looked pretty good, so he wavered.


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll try it.¡±


    lu jinsen was afraid that it would be inconvenient for him to pick up the plate since he sat too far away, so he took the initiative to bring it over.


    meng chuyuan looked up and happened to see this scene. however, she had personally tasted and passed the dish, so there was no big problem.


    ting jiu thanked him, then reached out with his chopsticks to pick up the scrambled egg and put it into his mouth.


    ¡°how is it?¡± lu jinsen asked impatiently.


    ting jiu chewed on the shrimp and said seriously, ¡°it doesn¡¯t taste bad.¡±


    joy flashed across lu jinsen¡¯s eyes when he heard that. he glanced at ting jiu and could not help but say, ¡°you¡¯re very lucky. this is my first time making this dish, and you¡¯re the first to eat it.¡±


    ¡°really?¡± ting jiu was extremely excited, he looked at lu jinsen in disbelief. then, he tasted another piece to confirm the taste just now.


    ting jiu suddenly turned his head to look at luo yunzhou and said, ¡°brother sen said that this is his first time making scrambled eggs with shrimps. come and try it and see if he¡¯s bragging.¡±


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. these two can¡¯t be more than three years old, right?]


    [ting jiu can you please manage your expression a bit? you¡¯re a public figure after all.]


    [let¡¯s not talk about ting jiu¡¯s exaggerated reaction. even i don¡¯t believe that lu jinsen made this dish, but he has sister meng by his side. thinking about it again, i think i can believe it..]

 Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: He Was Involved

    chapter 62: he was involved


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    luo yunzhou¡¯s understanding of lu jinsen had been reconstructed after tasting the shrimp smoothie.


    with lu jinsen¡¯s background, it was easy to believe that it was his first time cooking. however, the taste of the prawns and the texture of the scrambled eggs were impeccame. it was nara to imagine tnat a newme coma make tnem.


    ¡°the prawns are very tasty, and the eggs are also very tender and smooth.¡± luo


    yunzhou looked at lu jinsen with envy in his eyes. ¡°so you really made this?¡±


    luo yunzhou continued, ¡°is there any secret recipe for cooking this dish? i want to learn it too.¡±


    lu jinsen, a novice, could make scrambled eggs like this. hearing this, ting jiu and luo yunzhou were envious.


    when he heard that luo yunzhou wanted to learn, lu jinsen suddenly restrained himself. he was afraid that luo yunzhou would ask him questions that he could not answer in the next second.


    lu jinsen glanced at luo yunzhou and said softly, ¡°i was involved in cooking it. ¡±


    he was the one who cooked the prawns.


    although lu jinsen only said that he was involved, luo yunzhou was still envious.


    [you just said that you cooked the dish yourself. now, you were involved in cooking it. hahaha. lu jinsen, you know the art of language.]


    [lu jinsen: isn¡¯t my involvement equivalent to me cooking the dish itself?]


    [if that¡¯s the case, ting jiu and luo yunzhou both picked out the shrimp veins.


    are they considered chefs too?]


    [the eldest young master¡¯s expression changed in an instant, as if he had suddenly exposed something, hahaha.]


    when ting jiu heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smug smile. he looked at lu jinsen and said, ¡°i was wondering how a newbie could be so good. it seems that this dish was made by my sister chu yuan. you¡¯re at most an assistant.¡±


    ting jiu was almost about to feel inferior just now. he thought that lu jinsen had made such a delicious dish himself .


    lu jinsen:


    on the other hand, lu qingye had just finished his work at the company and came out of the office. then, he called his assistant to be his chauffeur and went out to meet his client.


    a few days ago, a client had invited him over for dinner. since they were still in contact at work, lu qingye could not decline and could only agree.


    lu qingye did not stay idle after getting into the car. he took the time to read his email and answer them.


    he suddenly remembered that he was going to his client¡¯s house for dinner because it was his youngest son¡¯s birthday. he looked up at his assistant, who was driving. ¡°have you prepared the gift?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, ceo lu. i¡¯ve already prepared it.¡±


    when lu qingye saw the gift that his assistant had prepared in the car, he hummed softly and lowered his head to continue reading his emails.


    the assistant stole a glance at lu qingye and saw that he had started looking at his phone the moment he came out of the company. he really did not waste a second.


    ¡°ceo lu, it¡¯s already time to get off work. why don¡¯t you take a break?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll read a few emails. i¡¯ll be done in a moment.¡±


    to lu qingye, reading a few emails was already a form of relaxation.


    he was very efficient. it didn¡¯t take long for him to finish dealing with all the unread emails.


    when he was completely free, he looked at his work schedule and saw the date-it was still at the beginning of the month. only then did he remember that he had yet to give lu qianling her pocket money this month.


    lu qingye thought that he was too busy with work and might have missed lu qianling¡¯s message, so he opened wechat and read his messages.


    after flipping through his messages, he realized that it was not because of his negligence that he didn¡¯t see the message, it was because lu qianling did not look for him at all.


    ¡°¡­¡± what was the meaning of this?


    lu qingye pondered for a while and did not understand lu qianling¡¯s childish thoughts. he could only take the initiative to contact her: [don¡¯t you want your pocket money anymore?]


    however, after he finished typing the message and sent it out, a red exclamation mark appeared beside the chat box. there was also a line of small gray words below: the message has been sent, but it has been rejected by the other party.


    lu qingye stared at the phone screen and frowned. his pupils constricted.


    the assistant accidentally noticed through the rearview mirror that there was something wrong with lu qingye¡¯s expression. he asked curiously, ¡°ceo lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    lu qingye raised his eyes and looked at his assistant in confusion. ¡°what does it mean if you sent a wechat message to someone, but the other party rejected


    ¡°it means that you¡¯ve been blacklisted by the other party.¡± the assistant was not aware of what had happened at all. when he replied to lu qingye, he was still smiling. his expression was sly and a little annoying.


    lu qingye: ¡®


    blacklisted?


    very good, it seemed that lu qianling had really grown up this time.


    in order to confirm lu qianling¡¯s situation in school, lu qingye even specially contacted her form teacher. however, the form teacher told him that lu qianling had been attending classes seriously for the past two days.


    there was something that lu qingye did not understand.


    according to lu qianling¡¯s personality, she should have compromised with him for pocket money. however, not only did lu qianling not ask him for pocket money, but she was also willing to take the initiative to go to school. could it be that she had changed?


    in any case, she didn¡¯t have much to spend on, most of her daily necessities were available at home, so it was fine if he didn¡¯t give her the money.


    ting jiu and luo yunzhou¡¯s lunch was extremely satisfying.


    the audience thought that they would take a lunch break after lunch and that the live-stream would be temporarily closed for a period of time. in the end, they were caught off guard as the guests were filming an insert for an advertisement.


    when meng chuyuan came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, ting jiu went over to her.


    ¡°sister chuyuan, you haven¡¯t played games in a long time, right?¡±


    meng chuyuan did not know that this was an advertisement, because ting jiu had not discussed this with her in private.


    she thought that ting jiu was talking to her about her daily life, so she naturally answered, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve played games.¡±


    meng chuyuan was never addicted to games. occasionally, when she was bored, she would play them to pass the time.


    ting jiu, the game¡¯s spokesperson, was doing his best to promote his advertisement. ¡°recently, our gaming platform has released a new skin for a certain hero. it¡¯s especially beautiful and looks great. i think you¡¯ll like it. i¡¯ll give you a set later.¡±


    ¡°sure.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡±


    [help! this advertisement implant is too slick, right?]


    [what? that was an advertisement just now? i thought tingjiu was inviting sister meng to play the game with him when she¡¯s free.]


    [i just realized that this is a game advertisement. sister meng¡¯s reaction successfully deceived me.]


    [that¡¯s great. special guests don¡¯t even need to hand in their phones.]


    [but sister meng also plays games. to be able to play games with tingjiu,


    sister meng¡¯s gaming skills should not be bad, right? boohoo]


    lu jinsen happened to hear their conversation, so he walked into the live-stream and said to ting jiu, ¡°give me a set too.¡±


    ting jiu agreed readily, ¡°sure, no problem.¡±


    lu jinsen usually played games too, and he went online quite frequently. everyone in the industry knew about this.


    when he requested for the skin from ting jiu, the audience felt that lu jinsen was still the big boy who liked to play games.


    [lu jinsen¡¯s eyes widened at the mention of games.]


    [i announce that this is the most successful advertisement, hahaha.] [although i know that this is an advertisement, i still can¡¯t bear to quit the live-stream. i¡¯ve decided to leave after watching the advertisement¡­]

 Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: He Admitted to Being Married

    chapter 63: he admitted to being married


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    lu qingye had been on a business trip here for more than half a month and had gotten to know many clients. however, this person today was considered an old client of the company. he had been invited to attend the child¡¯s birthday, so he had to give him some face.


    he usually did not socialize and rarely even attended banquets.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the special circumstances, lu qingye usually wouldn¡¯t show up.


    lu qingye stood outside the door with the birthday present he had prepared for the child. he reached out and rang the doorbell.


    after a while, the door opened.


    the moment he saw lu qingye, the client smiled happily. ¡°ceo lu, i¡¯ve been looking forward to seeing you.¡±


    the client in front of him was about 40 years old. he wore thin silver-framed glasses and was on the thin side. he was shorter than lu qingye by a head. he and his wife were both chinese. however as their business kept expanding, they had already settled there.


    this was the first time lu qingye had come to their house. other than work interactions, they did not interact much in private. after all, lu qingye was really busy and the lack of time did not allow him to do so.


    ¡°i just finished work and came over.¡±


    ¡°come on in.¡±


    after lu qingye entered, a five-year-old boy circled around him.


    on the way here, lu qingye was still thinking that since it was his child¡¯s birthday, the client would at least be holding a grand celebration. only when he arrived did he realize that he was really the only guest.


    he handed the birthday present he had brought to the boy. after receiving lu qingye¡¯s gift, the boy thanked him politely.


    perhaps it was because there were not many guests who came over to their house, furthermore since lu qingye was a stranger, it was easy for him to spark the child¡¯s curiosity.


    ever since lu qingye entered the house, the child¡¯s gaze had never left him. he even took the initiative to approach him. ¡°should i call you brother or uncle?¡±


    lu qingye did not have a preference amongst the two titles. ¡°anything is fine. if you like it.¡±


    the little boy thought about it carefully and said, ¡°then i¡¯ll call you brother.¡±


    perhaps it was because lu qianling was younger than him, he was used to the feeling and did not reject interacting with children. neither did he feel awkward.


    knowing that lu qingye was coming, the couple prepared a sumptuous meal to welcome him. ¡°my wife specially made a few hometown dishes. you should like them.¡±


    ¡°thank you for your hospitality, president chen and mrs. chen.¡±


    president chen: ¡°you¡¯re welcome. just treat this as your own home.¡±


    the atmosphere in their family was not bad. the child was sensible and polite, and mrs. chen was gentle and virtuous.


    lu qingye had some history with president chen. when he was in the country, the two of them had worked together a few times.


    president chen: ¡°i heard that you¡¯ve been here for a while. i¡¯ve been looking for an opportunity to let you come over for dinner. i¡¯ve been too busy recently. are you used to living here?¡±


    lu qingye replied bluntly, ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡±


    he often went on business trips, so there was nothing he was not used to. when he was busy, he did not have time to consider these things.


    at the dining table, president chen brought up some common small-talk topics, and lu qingye easily replied.


    it was only when president chen suddenly asked a more private question and introduced lu qingye to an unmarried girl from a distant relative that he silently placed his hand on the table.


    just as president chen was about to finish his sentence, lu qingye replied politely, ¡°i¡¯m already married.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± president chen opened his mouth and just as he was about to continue, he was suddenly interrupted. as his gaze fell onto lu qingye, he happened to notice a ring on his finger.


    when he realized what was going on, he looked surprised. ¡°you¡¯re married? when did that happen?¡±


    lu qingye replied calmly, ¡°before i came here.¡±


    ¡°this is quite sudden.¡± president chen smiled awkwardly. ¡°i thought you were still single.¡±


    actually, treating lu qingye to a meal was only a side-agenda. more importantly, they wanted to introduce him to a suitable girl. who knew that the news of lu qingye¡¯s marriage would come so suddenly?


    in the afternoon, meng chuyuan¡¯s team went to the other side of the island to dig oysters.


    the production team had prepared seaside barbecue for the eight guests tonight, but they still had to procure their own ingredients through labor.


    according to the fishermen on the island, there were especially many wild oysters in this area, so they brought their tools over.


    this was the first time everyone had come to harvest oysters. they did not expect the process to be so difficult.


    [there are so many of them. i want to harvest them too.]


    [i didn¡¯t know that oysters looked so weird before being harvested.]


    [i think i know why oysters are so expensive. is it because they¡¯re difficult to harvest?]


    [help, i love eating oysters. give me the address. i¡¯ll go harvest them.]


    just as the local fishermen had said, there were so many wild oysters here that they could not finish harvesting them. at a glance, they were very densely packed. the oysters were all attached to the reef, but it was still difficult to remove them.


    ting jiu took the tool and tried to pluck an oyster off the reef. the oyster was pried open, but it did not completely fall off. the oyster meat and the other shell were still on the rock.


    ¡°these oysters are too hard to harvest.¡±


    meng chuyuan happened to pass by him. she glanced at him and comforted him. ¡°take your time to pry it off. try to pry it off with the shell. don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    when the director heard this, he replied coldly, ¡°that¡¯s a good idea, but i don¡¯t have the flamethrower you want.¡±


    [ting jiu is too cute. hahaha, he even came up with such a weird way of eating the oysters.]


    [director: i asked you to harvest the oysters, not eat them.]


    [there are so many oysters that i¡¯m starting to crave some. i really want to pry them open. this production team is too good at choosing their filming location.]


    [i seriously suspect that i¡¯m watching a food variety show. boohoo.]


    meng chuyuan specifically picked the oysters that were the easiest to pry off the reefs because it would save time and effort.


    seeing that they were all in the zone, the director figured that with the number of people picking the oysters, they would probably be able to harvest a lot. so, he happily hatched a plan.


    he suddenly picked up his exclusive loudspeaker and shouted at the guests, ¡°everyone, try your best to dig more. our production team wants to eat too.¡± ¡°huh?¡± hearing the director¡¯s shouts, everyone looked up in confusion.


    they were still worried that they would not be able to harvest enough to eat.


    they did not expect to be in charge of the production team¡¯s dinner as well.


    seeing that there were so many people behind the scenes, the pressure immediately rose.


    meng chuyuan looked up at the director and said bluntly, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you want to eat, but please harvest the ingredients yourself.¡±


    the director revealed an innocent expression and replied tactfully, ¡°i don¡¯t have that many tools.¡±


    ¡°then wait a moment. you¡¯ll have the tools once we¡¯re done harvesting.¡± the director:


    [hahahaha, i¡¯m guessing that the director will definitely have to harvest oysters later.]


    [i knew sister meng wouldn¡¯t listen to the director.]


    [pass the message down. not only is the director stingy, but he also likes to take advantage of others.]


    [director: i have free labor like you.. why do i have to do it myself?]

 Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: IQ Loss?

    chapter 64: iq loss?


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    when the director realized that this wouldn¡¯t work, he put down the small speaker and returned to his post.


    since he was going to harvest the oysters himself later, he might as well sit down and rest for a while.


    while waiting for the other guests to finish prying the oysters, the production team edited the content of the previous live-stream. the videos taken by the photographers were solid content, so it was not very difficult to edit them. the post-production only needed some time.


    however, the edited video had to be broadcasted on a platform after all. the duration of an episode could at most be about one and a half hours. coupled with the opening credits and advertisements, its total duration was about two hours.


    one episode was divided into three parts. there was also an additional version and an easter egg stamp. however, when it came to the allocation of scenes amongst the three groups, the production team began to fall into a dilemma.


    the production team brought the edited video over for the director to see. ¡°director, i¡¯ve already edited out the exciting scenes of the first episode. please take a look at how to distribute them throughout the episode.¡±


    it was a must for the scene where the guests chose their houses to appear in the first episode. after that, the rest of the scenes were their check-in and


    performance during the missions. there were also some highlights that had been trending during the live-stream.


    after careful consideration, the director gave his opinion. ¡°give meng chuyuan¡¯s group a little more scenes. don¡¯t leave out the scenes of them cooking and chopping wood on the first day. the subsequent process of them picking up trash as well. just double up the speed for the secondary parts. as for the other two groups, allocate their scenes according to the usual amount of time.¡¯


    ¡°will do.¡±


    after a while, the production team finished editing the previous episode and found director luo again. ¡°director, i have another question. do you still want to include the scene of you bargaining with meng chuyuan and the night where you had the drinking competition?¡±


    when the director heard this, he was stunned. he frowned and asked, ¡°what bargaining?¡±


    he wondered if he had appeared so often in the first episode.


    ¡°it¡¯s about the unreasonable distribution of labor money.¡±


    the director looked helpless. ¡°you already mentioned that it was unreasonable. why would you still include it? cut out all my scenes. don¡¯t put any of them up.¡±


    he was just a behind-the-scenes director and did not want to take up too many scenes. more importantly, he did not want the audience to remember his embarrassing incident after the variety show was broadcasted.


    every guest harvested a small bucket of oysters. knowing that the production team was going to harvest oysters too, meng chuyuan took the initiative to hand the tools to the director. the other guests also handed the tools to the staff nearby.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°director, you can do it. do your best. we¡¯ll go to the shore to prepare the barbecue.¡±


    the director took the tools from meng chuyuan and instructed, ¡°you can set up the shed and the grill first. don¡¯t touch the ingredients in the freezer yet. there are requirements.¡±


    ¡°got it.¡±


    meng chuyuan felt that the director¡¯s sudden instructions were a little redundant. if he did not say anything, no one would have noticed the freezer next to him. however, his words attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    apart from the cameraman and a few staff members who were editing the video, everyone else was called by the director to harvest oysters.


    [the director especially emphasized not to touch the ingredients. i don¡¯t think the barbecue ingredients are going to be easy to get. there must be another mission waiting for them.]


    [i¡¯ve never seen a director of a variety show listen to a guest so obediently.]


    [who¡¯s the real worker? hahahaha.]


    [director: is no one speaking up for me?]


    [the atmosphere is so harmonious. i feel like the director and the guest are already family.]


    the three boys were in charge of building the canopy, while the other girls and qi zhen were in charge of setting up the tables and chairs.


    however, the boys seemed to have encountered some problems. because they had never set up a canopy before, they did not know where to start when they got the sunshade.


    ting jiu asked, ¡°how do we do this?¡±


    luo yunzhou scratched his head and said, ¡°let¡¯s set up the frames on both sides first, then nail them into the ground at each corner. that should do it, right?¡±


    after they studied the situation, they first propped up the canopy frames. in order to secure it, they found a hammer and nails from the toolbox and began to pull the thread into place, hammering the nails down to secure it.


    later, they realized that the nail didn¡¯t seem to be of much use on the beach.


    ¡°there¡¯s sand everywhere. how can the frames be nailed down?¡± after lu jinsen hit the nail in place with a hammer, it fell down again not long after.


    [the canopy prepared by the production team should be used for camping in the wilderness. it¡¯s not suitable to be used on the beach. the nails are too small to be fixed.]


    [i don¡¯t know why, but i suddenly feel like laughing. three grown men can¡¯t even handle a piece of cloth.]


    [why don¡¯t they just give up on the canopy? anyway, there won¡¯t be any sun when it gets dark later, right?]


    [this should have nothing to do with the sun. they probably just want a better environment. moreover, this canopy can be hung up with lights.]


    [find something else to replace that nail. the frames can¡¯t be held down if it¡¯s not deep enough.]


    after meng chuyuan finished setting up the table, she looked at lu jinsen and the other two squatting together. she did not know what they were doing, but the canopy was not built.


    she suddenly walked over and asked curiously, ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    when ting jiu saw meng chuyuan appear, he sighed softly and said, ¡°this iron nail is useless. it will still loosen even if we hammer it down. we are thinking of a way to resolve this matter.¡±


    ¡°let me see.¡± meng chuyuan squatted down beside them and picked up the iron nail on the beach to take a look.


    luo yunzhou shook his head and said, ¡°the sand is too soft and the nails are small. they can¡¯t withstand the strength of this shed.¡±


    meng chuyuan put down the nail, patted the sand with her hand, and said, ¡°then you don¡¯t have to use the iron nails. anyway, if you hammer it in, it will fall out automatically.¡±


    ting jiu said, ¡°we were just discussing what should be used to replace the nail. should we find a longer wooden stick?¡±


    because they had no other tools to use.


    meng chuvuan looked at their glum expressions. the corners of her mouth twitched, revealing a puzzled expression. ¡°do we need to discuss this? can¡¯t we just find a few heavy stones to wrap the thread and press it down?¡±


    the wooden stick might not even be as sturdy as the stone.


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter, hahahaha. it¡¯s said that three ignorant cobblers add up to a genius. why couldn¡¯t the three of them figure it out?]


    [i can tell. their craftsmanship is weak, their practical skills aren¡¯t good, and their iq can¡¯t keep up with their age.]


    [sister meng is speechless: i don¡¯t know if i¡¯m smart or if you¡¯re too stupid.]


    [ting jiu, you¡¯re a top student after all. why has your iq gone offline after hanging out with lu jinsen?]


    [sister meng¡¯s thoughts are actually similar to mine. i was just wondering if it would be better for them to find something heavy to press down on the threads.]


    [the stone is fine. as long as it¡¯s a little bigger, it can definitely hold down the threads. moreover, it¡¯s better than nails. it¡¯s also convenient to remove.]


    with meng chuyuan¡¯s reminder, they went around the reef to see if there were any stones that could be moved back.


    after the canopy was built, the sun set. the director and the others harvested a lot of oysters and returned to the beach..

 Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: A Ridiculous Game

    chapter 65: a ridiculous game


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    after the director returned to the beach, the barbecue ingredients in the freezer were revealed to the guests.


    ¡°the ingredients everyone wants are all in the box. there¡¯s meat, vegetables, seafood, and seasonal fruits. it¡¯s very easy for you to get these ingredients. this time, you don¡¯t have to use labor coins to exchange for them. i believe you don¡¯t have that many labor coins on you.¡±


    when the director opened the freezer, some of the guests had already thought about taking out their labor coins. in the end, the director actually said that he would not use coins this time.


    hearing the director¡¯s last sentence, everyone looked at the few labor coins left in their hands and the light in their eyes dimmed.


    ¡°director, you¡¯re wrong to say that. the reason why i don¡¯t have much labor coins on me is because you gave me too little labor coins to begin with,¡± meng


    chuyuan said.


    qi zhen chimed in. ¡°that¡¯s right. the prices of the dishes are so high. we don¡¯t even have many coins left after one ingredient exchange session.¡±


    the prices of this batch of dishes were generally about the same as the first batch, but most of the ingredients were seafood. in terms of quantity, they were greatly reduced. for example, only one crab was given out per exchange.


    [that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. how much labor coins were given by the director? now, he¡¯s actually complaining that the guests don¡¯t have enough labor coins on hand.]


    [sister meng: director, how dare you look down on us when you gave us so little money?]


    [public anger aroused. director, you¡¯re on your own, hahaha.]


    [if there were no cameras, the director would probably be beaten up. who would be able to tolerate this?]


    [the director advises you to know your place and watch your words.]


    after the director was mercilessly exposed by meng chuyuan, he coughed lightly and took the opportunity to change the topic. ¡°let¡¯s get down to business first.¡¯


    ¡°this time, we need everyone to win the ingredients by playing games.¡±


    liao jiake asked curiously, ¡°what game?¡±


    the director suddenly raised an apple from the table and said, ¡°breaking an apple with your bare hands.¡±


    [director, this game is a little difficult, hahaha.]


    [sister meng hasn¡¯t said anything yet. i really want to see her reaction. only she can spar with the director.]


    [help, was this game even thought through? or did the director come up with it on a whim?]


    [breaking an apple with bare hands, hahaha. only the director can think of such a stereotypical man¡¯s game, right?]


    [are you sure you¡¯re not making things difficult for the guests? this feels harder than spending labor coins.]


    after the director finished explaining the game, the entire venue fell silent. after a while, ting jiu said in disdain, ¡°you call this a game?¡±


    when ting jiu first heard that he was going to be playing games, he was quite excited. he thought that the production team would collaborate with their gaming platform and specially design a publicity segment. perhaps he could show his strengths.


    who would have thought that he would be breaking an apple with his bare hands?


    ¡°breaking apples¡­ are you serious?¡± qi yan looked at the apple and began to worry about her manicure.


    the director nodded affirmatively. ¡°i¡¯m serious. everyone, let¡¯s start. you can choose one ingredient each time.¡±


    ting jiu took an apple and studied it carefully. ¡°why do i feel that the production team is deliberately giving us difficult obstacles? sister chuyuan, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°well, we don¡¯t have labor coins.¡± meng chuyuan had already calmed down and did not intend to argue with anyone.


    [no way? what¡¯s wrong with sister meng? are you sure you won¡¯t refute such a ridiculous game?]


    [i thought sister meng would have a showdown with the director, but in the end, sister meng compromised. what happened?]


    [guys, i suddenly feel a little upset, as if i¡¯ve lost a game. i really didn¡¯t expect sister meng to have such a reaction this time.]


    [is there a possibility that sister meng can break apples with her bare hands and that¡¯s why she¡¯s so willing to compromise?]


    meng chuyuan took an apple and tried to pry it open.


    actually, she had never broken an apple with her bare hands, so she did not break it open like everyone else when she tried.


    the viewers in the live-stream broke out in a cold sweat for her. they couldn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t reject the director¡¯s request just now when she didn¡¯t know how to crack apples.


    qi yan happened to be standing beside meng chuyuan. seeing that she could not pry open the apple, qi yan could not help but laugh. ¡°i thought you were quite capable.¡±


    meng chuyuan heard her sarcastic voice and replied coldly, ¡°you think so? what does your opinion have to do with me?¡±


    although meng chuyuan really couldn¡¯t break the apple apart, she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.


    she had never said she was capable in everything.


    everyone had an apple in their hands. after a long time, no one could break open the apple. the director sat at the side and crossed his legs willfully. when he saw this scene, he was very happy.


    the production team could be said to have prepared a large variety of ingredients for the barbecue this time. that was because they were going to eat it all later.


    in order to save as many ingredients as possible, the director could only think of such a difficult game.


    however, in order to deal with meng chuyuan, the director had prepared a second plan: an alternative game that required guests to quickly distinguish pure water from salt water. in the end, he did not have to use it.


    after a long while, someone finally broke apart the first apple. it was lu jinsen.


    without anyone noticing, lu jinsen suddenly exerted some force and the apple was split into two in his hand.


    [young master is quite capable. he can really break apart an apple with his bare hands?]


    [no one could have guessed that the person who would break apart the apple would be lu jinsen!]


    [i¡¯ve always felt that young master is quite strong. it doesn¡¯t seem strange that he can break it apart.]


    ting jiu looked at lu jinsen in shock. when he saw the apple in his hand break open, he asked in surprise, ¡°damn, how did you do it?¡±


    lu jinsen narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°by force.¡±


    the guests present were all stunned. it was as if the apples in their hands were of a different breed from lu jinsen¡¯s.


    when meng chuyuan saw this, she could not help but praise him. ¡°not bad.¡±


    it seemed that everyone¡¯s dinner was settled.


    when the director heard that lu jinsen had broke apart the apple, he immediately got up from his chair.


    before the director could check, lu jinsen had already turned around and showed him the apple.


    the director: ¡°did you really break it apart?¡±


    lu jinsen raised his eyebrows slightly and said calmly, ¡°can i choose now?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    they had only broken apart the first apple. at the moment, the director felt that it was not much of a threat, so he appeared to be very generous.


    lu jinsen placed the apple back on the table. before he went to choose the ingredients, he glanced at meng chuyuan.


    he took the initiative to ask, ¡°what should i choose?¡±


    [am i seeing things? is lu jinsen is asking for sister meng¡¯s opinion?] [not bad, not bad. this kid has improved. he knows how to think for others.]


    [am i the only one who thinks that young master is like a child who can¡¯t make up his mind? hahaha, but isn¡¯t he asking sister meng to be respectful?]


    [i didn¡¯t expect lu jinsen to be such a gentleman. he even knows the ruleladies first..]

 Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: You Lose If You Get Serious

    chapter 66: you lose if you get serious


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan was still studying how to break apart the apple in her hand when she realized that lu jinsen was talking to her.


    lu jinsen looked at meng chuyuan expectantly, hoping that she would give him an answer.


    it was not that he could not make up his mind. he really wanted to give this opportunity to meng chuyuan.


    after all, meng chuyuan had been filming the variety show with him for so long. he had not thanked her properly and had not done anything for her.


    coincidentally, there was such an opportunity now, so lu jinsen naturally prioritized her.


    meng chuyuan said without hesitation, ¡°you have to choose well.¡±


    breaking apples was such a ridiculous game. everyone had yet to find the technique, and lu jinsen had finally gotten an opportunity to choose the ingredients. naturally, he had to make good use of it.


    lu jinsen seemed to understand what she meant and turned to look for the director to choose the ingredients.


    he looked through the ingredients in the freezer. they had eaten a lot of seafood in the past two days, so she should not be interested in these anymore. in the end, lu jinsen chose the steak without hesitation.


    after choosing the steak, lu jinsen picked up another complete apple and tried to recall the feeling he had just now.


    when meng chuyuan saw that he was about to break apart another apple, she suddenly stopped and observed lu jinsen¡¯s method of splitting the apple seriously.


    lu jinsen¡¯s hand slipped once he started to break the apple. one of his hands fell off the other side of the apple. this situation was the same as what they had all experienced when trying to break apart the apple just now.


    ¡°don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± sensing meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze, lu jinsen seemed a little flustered.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°i just want to see how you broke it open. let me learn.¡± lu jinsen glanced at her and said in all seriousness, ¡°with my hands.¡±


    [lu jinsen, your chance to make a comeback has arrived. avenge your previous humiliation.]


    [he broke it with his hands, hahaha. if he didn¡¯t use his hands, could he have used his feet? lu jinsen is too humorous.]


    [pfft, hahaha, young master¡¯s panicked gaze. is sister meng that scary?]


    [lu jinsen, you should be content with being able to make sister meng say the word ¡®study¡¯. hurry up and get yourself together.]


    [sister meng might really want to learn. hahaha, she was watching very seriously just now.]


    lu jinsen had yet to find the trick. he did not even know how he had split the apple just now.


    coincidentally, meng chuyuan said something like that again. lu jinsen suddenly felt pressured.


    meng chuyuan did not give up. ¡°let me see.¡±


    under the pressure of the camera and meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze, lu jinsen held his breath and put his hand back.


    the camera man began to take close-up shots of lu jinsen¡¯s hand. his fingers were clasped at the bottom of the apple. his palm was close to the wrist and pressed against the top of the apple. then, he exerted a little force and actually pried the apple apart again.


    meng chuyuan watched the entire process and could not wait to try it out.


    she followed lu jinsen¡¯s method just now, but her hands were in the air and she could not exert any strength. in the end, she could only hug the apple closer to her abdomen and press her hands on both sides of the apple. then, she successfully broke the apple apart too .


    ting jiu was still twisting the smooth apple vigorously at the side, he was already a little impatient and wished he could give the apple a bite.


    after seeing meng chuyuan break apart the apple, ting jiu looked at her enviously.


    ¡°sister chuyuan, you split it too?¡± meng chuyuan raised the apple she had just split. ¡°it split.¡±


    ¡°how did it split?¡± ting jiu asked.


    ¡°find a fulcrum.¡¯


    ¡°understood.¡± after replying confidently, ting jiu also began his own performance.


    [simple and concise. is this a conversation between top students?]


    [the principle of leverage is being fully utilized by these geniuses. hahaha.] [wuhu! the pressure is on the production team now.]


    the director watched as they broke open the apples one after another and inexplicably began to panic. initially, he felt that this game should be quite difficult for the guests, but now, it seemed that they had grasped the technique.


    ¡°how many have you opened?¡± the director couldn¡¯t sit still in the canopy. he walked to the recording site, his expression clearly not as relaxed as before.


    ting jiu happened to break another apple apart at this moment. he looked up and replied to the director, ¡°three so far.¡±


    after meng chuyuan mastered the skill of breaking apples with her bare hands, she began to attack the director. ¡°director, there¡¯s no need to continue this game, right? isn¡¯t it a waste to break so many apples?¡±


    the apples that lu jinsen had broken earlier had already started to oxidize. moreover, they had broken three more apples now. it would be meaningless if they continued. it would only be a waste.


    [i was wondering why sister meng didn¡¯t refute the director earlier. it turns out that she wanted to learn how to break apples. she got a new skill.]


    [sister meng is really smart. some things can be mastered just by looking at them. it¡¯s true that the heavens have rewarded her with food.]


    [after sister meng has learnt the relevant skill, the game doesn¡¯t matter to her anymore. we can watch the director be speechless again.]


    [is there really no one to speak up for the director? he has no dignity as a director. hahahaha.]


    after meng chuyuan said that, the director suddenly realized this problem.


    it was his lack of consideration.


    the director thought about it and felt that he had to change the game. otherwise, it would be a waste if they couldn¡¯t finish eating so many apples in the end.


    ¡°let¡¯s change the game. let¡¯s stop splitting the apples.¡±


    when they heard that the director wanted to change the game, the other guests silently heaved a sigh of relief and put the apples back.


    meng chuyuan took the other half of the apple in her hand and ate it, quietly waiting for the director to announce the next procedure.


    the director thought for a while and decided to carry out the second plan. ¡°next, we¡¯ll play a simple game. in three seconds, you must be able to tell which cup has pure water in it and which cup has salt water in it. everyone will have three chances to take up this challenge.¡±


    qi zhen asked curiously, ¡°can we taste it with our mouth?¡± ¡°of course not. you can only observe with your eyes.¡±


    [director, are you sure this game is simple? hahaha]


    [is he serious, three seconds? you might not even be able to tell in a minute, right?]


    [this director is full of evil tricks. he¡¯s really working hard to save up on the ingredients.]


    [but this game is already much better than breaking apples. at least it¡¯s not so wasteful.]


    [i saw that sister meng has already started eating hahahaha. she doesn¡¯t manage any of her expressions and is even a little cute.]


    the production team began to serve two glasses of water, then they let the guests come up to distinguish them at once.


    the director: ¡°the water is ready for everyone. who wants to go first?¡±


    qi yan stared at the two identical cups and complained, ¡°how can you tell with your eyes in three seconds?¡±


    hearing qi yan¡¯s words, meng chuyuan glanced at her and said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s just a game. you lose if you get serious.¡±


    qi yan:


    meng chuyuan finished the last bite of the apple and saw that no one else had any reaction. in order not to waste time, she could only go up first.


    she took two steps forward and pointed to the glass on her left. ¡°this should be pure water,¡± she said to the director.


    the director looked up at meng chuyuan and asked, ¡°are you sure?¡±

 Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Psychological game

    chapter 67: psychological game


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ¡°since you asked, i don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily true.¡± meng chuyuan suddenly pointed to the right. ¡°pure water.¡±


    the director did not seem to understand her answer. he patiently confirmed with meng chuyuan, ¡°which one is it?¡±


    meng chuyuan quickly glanced at the director from the corner of her eye. she silently retracted her hand and said firmly, ¡°pure water, the one on the left.¡±


    after she finished speaking, the director was stunned for two to three seconds before he came back to his senses.


    there was a hint of surprise on his face as he slowly said, ¡°you got it right.¡± [i¡¯m dying of laughter. the director is probably going to doubt his life.]


    [i can tell that sister meng was just making wild guesses, but she really is still quite lucky. i¡¯m envious.]


    [her guess is too accurate. is there a script? i don¡¯t believe that this can be guessed correctly.]


    [i¡¯m looking forward to sister meng¡¯s explanation later. it¡¯s really amazing. boohoo.]


    luo yunzhou looked at meng chuyuan in surprise. his tone was filled with surprise. ¡°what? you guessed correctly just like that?¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows without batting an eyelid and said lightly,


    ¡°if the director says it¡¯s right, it should be right.¡±


    she had made a wild guess just now. then, the director suddenly asked her a question. she judged by observing the director¡¯s expression and tested his reaction. from there, she roughly knew the answer.


    in the second round, the director messed up the order of the two glasses of water when the guests were not paying attention. then, he called meng chuyuan up again to distinguish.


    the director rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was about to do something big. he said fiercely to meng chuyuan, ¡°i don¡¯t believe that you can guess correctly this time.¡±


    meng chuyuan did not reply. after walking forward, she raised her hand again and chanted pure water. her fingers moved back and forth.


    the director sat opposite and counted down from three. meng chuyuan secretly observed the changes in the director¡¯s expression. when the director counted to one, her hand still stopped on the left.


    ¡°what¡¯s this?¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°i guess it¡¯s pure water.¡±


    the director almost couldn¡¯t remember which cup was pure water because of her confidence. in order to confirm, the director picked up the cup and took a sip. ¡°it¡¯s pure water¡­ how did you guess?¡±


    he really suspected that there was something wrong with the game he had set


    up.


    how could anyone distinguish pure water and salt water so easily with the naked eye?


    meng chuyuan looked at the director¡¯s puzzled gaze and smiled confidently.


    ¡°it¡¯s a wild guess.¡±


    ting jiu revealed an amazed expression and gave meng chuyuan a thumbs up. ¡°impressive, sister chuyuan. you¡¯ve won twice in a row.¡±


    ¡°i should be able to win some more.¡±


    in the third round, meng chuyuan used the same method to confuse the director and make him reveal subtle flaws. then, she went to choose a cup. in the end, she won all three rounds.


    the director¡¯s initial suspicion turned into sincere admiration. ¡°you¡¯re good, little girl. you guessed it all three times.¡±


    meng chuyuan: ¡°that¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°me?¡± the director asked suspiciously. ¡°what did i do?¡±


    he did not do anything. it was even more impossible for him to leak the answers to meng chuyuan. in order to get rid of the suspicion of having a script, the director raised his hands, looking weak and innocent.


    after meng chuyuan was done, the other guests were eager to give it a try.


    everyone felt that since they could not tell, they would make wild guesses.


    choose one of the two. if it was right, it was right. if it was wrong, it was wrong.


    seeing that everyone had gone over, lu jinsen was not in a hurry to walk up. instead, he turned the corner and walked towards meng chuyuan. he took the initiative to ask, ¡°how did you guess which one was pure water every time?¡±


    meng chuyuan did not expect him to care about this game and come to learn from her.


    she suddenly waved at lu jinsen, indicating for him to lower his head.


    after lu jinsen lowered his head, meng chuyuan covered her mouth with one hand and whispered to him, ¡°you have to play mind games with him, you get


    lu jinsen frowned and seemed to only partially understand what she was saying. ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°you have to look at the director¡¯s eyes. if he hesitates, there¡¯s a 80% chance that you¡¯re right.¡±


    [f*ck, hahahaha. i was wondering how sister meng guessed it three times in a row. so it was the director¡¯s eyes that revealed the answer.]


    [i suddenly remembered why the director asked sister meng in the first round if she was sure about her answer. it was because sister meng had guessed correctly from the beginning. then, the director wanted to confuse sister meng and make her waver. i didn¡¯t expect sister meng to see through it. hahaha.]


    [the director¡¯s eyes revealed wisdom. it¡¯s called wisdom.] [the director is so stupid. he still doesn¡¯t know about this.]


    [young master¡¯s class today is called psychology.]


    [director luo, you should be more careful. how can you expose your answer yourself??]


    seeing the confusion in lu jinsen¡¯s eyes, meng chuyuan chuckled. ¡°it¡¯s quite useful. you¡¯ll know when you try it later.¡±


    however, lu jinsen was not good at reading people¡¯s expressions. in those three short seconds, he could not observe the director¡¯s gaze.


    more importantly, it felt strange for a man like him to be looking at another man.


    lu jinsen was still hesitating about whether he should use meng chuyuan¡¯s method to make his judgment. however, before he could think clearly, the other guests had already finished guessing.


    [is the director tired and about to give up struggling? he looks so tired.]


    [he probably thinks that young master doesn¡¯t have sister meng¡¯s extraordinary ability, so he let down his guard.]


    [the director might be thinking this: i can¡¯t beat meng chuyuan, but there¡¯s no way i can¡¯t beat a man like you.]


    [i want to know if the director learned this trick from sister meng, hahaha.]


    [i don¡¯t know why, but i¡¯m looking forward to young master and the director looking at each other.]


    lu jinsen also saw through the director¡¯s attitude, but he felt that it was normal for him to be unlikable to the director. after all, he still had a certain understanding of himself.


    he looked down at the two glasses of water on the table and began to hesitate.


    the director did not have much emotion at this moment. he was counting down and even dragged out the last syllable.


    when the director counted to the second number, lu jinsen pointed at the cup on his left and said without much confidence, ¡°salt water.¡±


    when the director heard this, he looked up at lu jinsen.


    the two of them were caught off guard and looked at each other.


    [did he guess correctly? i saw the director raise his head and there seemed to be a hint of surprise in his eyes.]


    [i feel that it¡¯s definitely salt water because his answer forced the director to stop talking.]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. the comments section is already starting to study how to observe people¡¯s expressions.] the director asked, ¡°are you sure?¡±


    ¡°positive.¡±


    as lu jinsen did not know if it was true, he could only take a gamble for the time being.


    he had never read other people¡¯s expressions before, but when the director looked up just now, he seemed to be hesitating.


    the director suddenly scratched his head and ran his hands over to the back ot his head before putting it down. he said expressionlessly, ¡°you win..¡±

 Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Seeing Through Everything

    chapter 68: seeing through everything


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    [i saw the director¡¯s helpless expression. hahaha.]


    [sister meng¡¯s tactics are indeed useful. looks like lu jinsen has already learned the essence of this tactic.]


    [someday, i¡¯ll use this method to test my husband and see if he¡¯s lying to me.] [director: even this trash can guess the answer. this game can¡¯t be played anymore.]


    lu jinsen was stunned when he saw the director¡¯s hopeless reaction. he could not believe that he had guessed correctly.


    when it came to the second round, the director started to get serious. because the other party was lu jinsen, he would lose face if he did not win a round.


    from his observations, the director determined that lu jinsen was the crude type and he felt that he must have been spouting nonsense just now.


    in order to prove that his judgment was correct, the director sat up straight and gently patted the table. he gestured. ¡°come, guess again. tell me which cup is salt water now?¡±


    lu jinsen was stunned by the director¡¯s domineering tone and suddenly seemed to have lost his ability to make judgements.


    seeing that the director had suddenly turned the tables, meng chuyuan, who was watching the commotion from the side, egged lu jinsen on, ¡°make a bold guess. it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    however, in this kind of situation it was actually easier to make a guess. it was also easier for the other party to reveal the answer. the only worry was that lu jinsen would not be able to change his answer in time after he probed the director, because if he guessed wrongly at the beginning, the director might get excited and end the game there.


    the other guests also told lu jinsen not to hesitate. it was fine as long as he chose blindly. in any case, he only had two chances left. it would not affect him much.


    lu jinsen listened to their words and casually pointed at a glass.


    the director lowered his head and saw that he had chosen pure water. the corners of his lips curled up, and his eyes revealed a sly glint. ¡°wrong, this is pure water.¡±


    ¡® he didn¡¯t know why he was so happy.


    [perhaps only lu jinsen can cure the director¡¯s daily emo hours.]


    [director: i finally look like a director. i also have programs that you guys can¡¯t guess, alright?]


    [you learned this tactic from sister meng. young master, go ahead. don¡¯t embarrass your sister-in-law in front of the director!]


    [sister meng says that this kid hasn¡¯t finished his apprenticeship yet. he¡¯s still young. don¡¯t bully him.]


    [this director can¡¯t find his presence with sister meng and is starting to play with young master. i suddenly feel that the two of them are so childish. they¡¯re like two arguing primary school students who want to compete.]


    with lu jinsen¡¯s mistake, the director had probably become a little arrogant.


    once again, he mixed the order of the cups. after confirming the location, the director called lu jinsen over.


    ¡°if you can choose the salt water, i¡¯ll drink it directly.¡± lu jinsen did not understand why he was doing this.


    it was just a game. why was he so serious?


    as the two of them competed, meng chuyuan ate the remaining half of the apple.


    [sister meng looks like a bystander at this moment.]


    [why is the director betting so much on the game? if lu jinsen chooses correctly, won¡¯t he be digging a hole for himself?]


    [lu jinsen: how could someone be so stupid as to make such a bet?]


    [director luo, this is quite a variety show. hahaha. can you promise me not to cut this scene out after the post-production?]


    the director raised his eyebrows as if victory was in his grasp. ¡°choose.¡±


    under the director¡¯s urging, lu jinsen fell into hesitation again. he panicked as he listened to the director recite the countdown.


    suddenly, he remembered that meng chuyuan had said to judge based on the director¡¯s gaze. he struggled a little in his heart and then looked up at the director decisively.


    when the director met lu jinsen¡¯s gaze, he looked back in confusion.


    lu jinsen bent down and deliberately placed his hand on the cup. when the director saw this from the corner of his eye, he focused his attention on the cup on the table.


    seeing that the director¡¯s emotions did not change much, lu jinsen¡¯s hand quickly changed direction just as he was about to count to one.


    the director raised his head and looked at lu jinsen expressionlessly. then, without a word, he slapped his hand away and picked up the glass to drink.


    lu jinsen:


    the salt water was really salty. the director only took a small sip and his face contorted into an emoticon.


    [looks like young master chose the salt water.]


    [the trick that sister meng taught is useful. of course, the director is also a failure. he doesn¡¯t even know how to act and was seen through immediately.]


    [the director is also a simple-minded person. if i were him, i would directly deny it. anyway, they don¡¯t know the real outcome.]


    [the sisters in front make a lot of sense. hahaha, the director is also strange and honest.]


    however, he was the director after all. no one had any intention of making things difficult for him. they just wanted him to show some appreciation.


    after playing two games, night had quietly fallen.


    everyone chose their ingredients according to how many times they won in the game. when meng chuyuan saw the seafood box, she could not help but squint. she suddenly felt a sense of familiarity.


    meng chuyuan was not in a hurry to choose. instead, she looked up at the director and asked suspiciously, ¡°director, is this box of seafood the batch we made this morning?¡±


    seeing the mantis shrimps and clams, liao jiake was also surprised. ¡°i think so too.¡±


    they had picked up a lot of clams in the morning and caught a lot of crabs, small fish, and prawns. they were all here.


    initially, the director wanted to find an excuse to fool her, but liao jiake spoke up, making him unable to deny it.


    the director said guiltily, ¡°don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    ¡°we brought this back together. is it appropriate for you to exhaust us like


    meng chuyuan suddenly seemed to have figured it out.


    how was this barbecue a service from the production team? they probably saw that they had harvested too much food in the morning and decided to recycle it here.


    [¡°don¡¯t be wasteful¡±, these four words. the director sure is putting what he has just learnt to use, hahaha.]


    [we can hear the director¡¯s little schemes from here.]


    [why is the director digging a hole for himself again? he actually dares to play these petty tricks in front of sister meng. does he think she¡¯s a three-year-old child?!]


    [just watching sister meng and the director fight for this episode is enough to make me laugh for a year.]


    [they did not have many opportunities to make their choices to begin with. now, they still have to waste their chances to choose to fight for these. sister


    meng will definitely not be convinced.]


    the director said, ¡°didn¡¯t i pay you with the labor coins this afternoon? there¡¯s no problem with our deal.¡±


    he used labor coins to exchange for everyone¡¯s ingredients. now, this batch of seafood belonged to the production team. he could use it however he wanted.


    ¡°you¡¯ve done a good job with this diversionary tactic.¡±


    in the morning, he asked them to prepare these small fish and prawns. then, he prepared a new batch of seafood for their lunch ingredients and asked them to exchange them for labor coins.


    meng chuyuan looked at the director in admiration. ¡°alright, then don¡¯t use labor coins to fool us next time.. if we earned the food through our own hard work, we¡¯ll just bring it back, wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡±

 Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: The More I Think About It, the Angrier I Get

    chapter 69: the more i think about it, the angrier i get


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan could not find any fault with the director¡¯s words just now, but now that she knew that these ingredients would be used by the production team like this, there was no need to exchange them for labor coins.


    ¡°how can that do?¡± the director was getting anxious.


    this was the only time he was lucky enough for his schemes to have been overlooked, but meng chuyuan had seen through him.


    ¡°there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± the director looked at meng chuyuan and said sincerely, ¡°really.¡±


    because there were still two days left in this episode, he could not always arrange for guests to go to the sea. even if they were willing to go, the audience would be tired of watching.


    meng chuyuan looked down at the foam box under his feet. she skipped past the seafood options and went to choose meat.


    meng chuyuan won the most among the guests. she placed all four of her chances to choose on meat.


    the director saw that after she took the meat away, only the meatballs were left. even the other guests, who had just eaten seafood for lunch, could not stand the sight of the fishes and shrimps.


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. nobody chose the seafood. i feel like the director has been kicked out of the group chat.]


    [director: in the end. i¡¯m not worthy of everyone.


    [they basically ate seafood this entire week. who would like it?]


    after the guests received the ingredients they liked, they began to draw lots.


    the sky was gradually getting dark. the production team also hung up the lights. soon, the canopy was lit up.


    the evening breeze began to stir, and the sound of waves surrounded the entire beach.


    half an hour later, the coal in the grill was also burning, emitting thick and pungent smoke.


    meng chuyuan and the liao sisters sat at the side, opening the oysters. lu jinsen and a few male guests were working hard on the skewers.


    however, the wind at night was a little strong and not very friendly to their fire. it could not burn.


    qi zhen was surrounded by a cloud of smoke. he felt terrible and kept coughing.


    ting jiu held a small box of paper and fanned the fire at the side, the coal only produced smoke and not fire.


    he pinched his nose and complained, ¡°why doesn¡¯t it burn?¡±


    ting jiu¡¯s careless fanning swept the smoke to lu jinsen¡¯s side. he said with a dark expression, ¡°can you stop fanning the fire?¡±


    ¡°i can¡¯t. if i stop, the fire will go out.¡±


    lu jinsen frowned unhappily. ¡°if this keeps up, i¡¯ll be the one taking you out later.¡±


    [pfft, hahaha, i didn¡¯t expect young master to be so humorous.]


    [lu jinsen expresses: i can¡¯t take it anymore. there¡¯s no need to endure this anymore.]


    [eldest young master thought to himself: bear with it for a while and everything will be calm. the more i take a step back, the angrier i become.]


    [i¡¯m so happy to see young master. why didn¡¯t i realize that every expression and action of his can be so funny?]


    [brother qi zhen: hello? does no one care about me??]


    meng chuyuan sat at the side and felt that these old men were squabbling really loudly. it was a little annoying to hear them.


    she put down the knife in her hand and forced her way between ting jiu and lu jinsen before separating them.


    for some reason, lu jinsen was pushed to the side. his eyes darkened, like a child who had done something wrong and was being taught a lesson by his parents.


    ¡°i¡¯ll do it. go and open the oysters.¡± meng chuyuan turned around and took the tongs from lu jinsen¡¯s hand.


    lu jinsen looked up with a hint of doubt in his eyes. ¡°can you handle it?¡±


    ¡°is it that difficult?¡± meng chuyuan replied casually.


    lu jinsen:


    after meng chuyuan took over, she specially found a suitable position to avoid the wind. then, she began to slowly burn the charcoal.


    ting jiu and lu jinsen had been busy for so long, but meng chuyuan set the charcoal on fire in less than three minutes.


    when meng chuyuan saw that the charcoal had already turned red, she began to set up the grill, then brushed it with oil and put a few skewers of meat to roast.


    the charcoal on qi zhen and luo yunzhou¡¯s side was still emitting thick smoke, and there was no improvement at all.


    seeing that meng chuyuan could start a fire, qi zhen asked her for help. ¡°sister meng, help us take a look too.¡±


    after the charcoal fire burned, they gradually entered a better state. the originally chaotic smoke environment had already faded and was slowly replaced by the fragrant smell of roasted meat.


    this was the first time qi zhen and luo yunzhou had grilled meat themselves. the two of them guarded a stall that seemed a little too crowded for the two of them. the grill was filled with all kinds of meat skewers.


    meng chuyuan was skilled, and she was very agile when she brushed the sauce onto the meat. when she was serious, she looked like a street vendor.


    [there¡¯s another trending post tonight.]


    [sister meng gave me the illusion that she was in this line of work, hahaha.]


    [+1, i also think that sister meng looks like a barbeque seller. she¡¯s a young and beautiful barbeque shop owner. she¡¯s also very down-to-earth. it doesn¡¯t feel strange at all.]


    [i¡¯m hungry. i want to order a barbecue later too.]


    in addition, the director brought a few colleagues with him to barbecue outside the venue. meng chuyuan¡¯s first batch of meat skewers were already cooked and had been sprinkled with cumin. whereas, they had just started.


    however, they had a lot of seafood ingredients here. they had to process them first before they could roast them, so their progress was slightly slower.


    meng chuyuan roasted a few skewers of beef, pork belly, and sausages. then, she called lu jinsen over to take the plate away.


    ¡°why don¡¯t you let me do it?¡± lu jinsen walked over but was not in a hurry to take over. instead, he noticed that there were too many things on the table that had not been roasted. he was worried that meng chuyuan would not be able to handle it alone.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°bring the food out for everyone to eat first. otherwise, it will get cold.¡±


    lu jinsen looked up at her and silently took the plate. he turned around and brought the barbecue to the other guests.


    ¡°eat.


    ¡°why don¡¯t we wait for a while? they¡¯re still busy.¡± liao jiake felt a little embarrassed. after all, there were only three people roasting the skewered. the rest of them were all sitting in the shed waiting for food.


    ¡°then let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± although ting jiu was a little hungry, no one had any intention of eating, so he did not dare to move.


    ¡°then come and watch.¡± lu jinsen turned around and returned to meng chuyuan¡¯s side after saying this.


    meng chuyuan was about to add more meat to the rack when lu jinsen appeared.


    ¡°what are you doing here?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°aren¡¯t you going to eat with them?¡±


    ¡°to help you.¡¯


    he felt that this should be easier than cooking.


    [it¡¯s rare that lu jinsen is not being vague this time. he¡¯s not as stubborn as before.]


    [oh my god, so young master is actually a warm man.]


    [that¡¯s right. young master¡¯s change is starting to become obvious. i hope you can continue to maintain it and not just put on a show for a while.]


    [sister meng must be shocked. young master actually said something like ¡°i¡¯m here to help you¡±.]


    meng chuyuan was surprised just now, but it was not that exaggerated, so it was not obvious.


    when she heard this, she didn¡¯t hesitate to give up her seat to him. ¡°alright, you do it.¡±


    seeing lu jinsen stand at the stall, meng chuyuan reminded him, ¡°the fire in the middle is better. you can put thicker meat on it. just put some easily cooked ones in the other spots.¡±


    ¡°got it.¡± he followed meng chuyuan¡¯s instructions and placed the thicker meat on the hottest spot of the charcoal fire. beside it were small skewers and


    sausages..

 Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: It’s Clear Who’s the Boss

    chapter 70: it¡¯s clear who¡¯s the boss


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    on the other side, qi zhen and luo yunzhou¡¯s barbecued meat was burnt because they did not flip it in time.


    meng chuyuan smelled a burnt smell and looked up at qi zhen. only then did she realize that their grill was filled with meat and they were too busy.


    because of the burning incident, qi zhen and luo yunzhou even had a conflict.


    luo yunzhou held a skewer of roasted tenderloin in his hand and turned to look at qi zhen, his eyes filled with helplessness. ¡°didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯ve flipped it over?¡±


    qi zhen also realized his mistake and took the initiative to admit his mistake. ¡°sorry, i might have remembered wrongly.¡±


    [i¡¯m just saying an impatient man can¡¯t eat hot tofu. the barbecue has to be done slowly.]


    [it¡¯s not easy to manage so much meat. what should be cooked doesn¡¯t get cooked. whereas, others are already cooked. it doesn¡¯t mean that you have to put so many things on the grill just because it¡¯s big.]


    [looking at brother qi zhen¡¯s face, it¡¯s really hard to get angry. most importantly, he admits his mistakes and is humble. moreover, he takes care of his sisters.]


    [it¡¯s a little funny. the two of them can¡¯t even handle one barbeque stall. the meat can even burn right under their noses.]


    meng chuyuan felt that they did not know how to handle it. coincidentally, she had lu jinsen to replace her, so she took the initiative to walk over to qi zhen¡¯s team.


    ¡°at this rate, you¡¯ll burn more than a string of tenderloins.¡±


    after meng chuyuan walked over, she saw that the ingredients on their grill were basically thin and easily roasted meat. even if they could withstand the burning of charcoal, the meat would age after being roasted for a long time.


    that would affect the taste.


    with meng chuyuan¡¯s kind reminder, the two of them turned their attention to the meat skewers on the grill.


    ¡°roasting this kind of tenderloin and pork belly slices requires frequent flipping. otherwise, it¡¯ll be easy to burn them.¡± meng chuyuan leaned over and saw that the baby vegetables on the grill had lost their moisture and were already wilting.


    she frowned and picked up the two skewers of roasted baby vegetables. she put them aside. ¡°you can¡¯t just put these baby vegetables on the grill. you have to keep brushing the oil and turning the skewers.¡±


    upon hearing this, qi zhen asked curiously, ¡°shouldn¡¯t we just wait for it to grill then use the soft brush to put the sauce on?¡±


    ¡°you have to brush the oil onto the skewers, you definitely can¡¯t dry-roast it.¡± meng chuyuan saw that they made more mistakes on their side and finally couldn¡¯t help but do it herself.


    meng chuyuan placed a few more skewers of unbaked baby vegetables onto the grill and laid them flat. then, she brushed the barbecue oil onto them and turned them over.


    [sister meng is more reliable. i¡¯m relieved to see her here.]


    [this big family can¡¯t do without sister meng.]


    [brother qi zhen knows too little. how can you roast vegetables without oil?]


    [although it¡¯s only the second episode, i think sister meng is really


    omnipotent. if sister meng starts a class, i must sign up. it feels like she can teach anything.]


    [sister meng and her useless friends]


    [if even the director is willing to submit to her, we have no choice but to submit as well. hahaha, speaking of which, how¡¯s the director? i haven¡¯t seen him in a while and i suddenly miss him.]


    after two to three minutes, the baby vegetable was cooked until it was soft.


    meng chuyuan began to brush sauce on both sides of the baby vegetables. she sprinkled cumin flour, and served them up.


    qi zhen stood at the side, taking care of his skewers while watching meng chuyuan roast the baby vegetables.


    after watching the entire process of roasting the baby vegetables, he exclaimed, ¡°so there are so many steps to roasting the baby vegetables?¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°just brush it with oil and turn it over. when it¡¯s cooked and soft, then brush it with sauce. it¡¯s the same for roasted meat. if it¡¯s too dry, you can brush it with oil. this way, it¡¯s easy to cook it while maintaining moisture.¡±


    ¡°understood.¡± qi zhen nodded.


    after meng chuyuan finished explaining to qi zhen, she used the same method to roast the golden mushroom.


    after making these two vegetable dishes, meng chuyuan loaded them up and brought them to the canopy for the other guests. when she came over, she realized that no one had eaten the plate of meat she had just roasted.


    she walked over calmly and placed the plate of vegetables on the table. when she retracted her hand, she glanced at everyone present from the corner of her


    eye.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you eating? it won¡¯t taste as good after it cools.¡±


    liao jiake smiled and replied, ¡°i want to wait until you¡¯re done before eating together.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s there to wait for? they can eat while roasting.¡± meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows and gestured. ¡°eat. there¡¯s no need to wait.¡±


    ting jiu had even started a game while waiting. now that he heard that he could eat barbecue, he was suddenly distracted and his character in the game was killed.


    ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll eat it.¡± ting jiu raised his head and reached for the sausage skewers before he was revived.


    seeing that the liao sisters were still hesitating, meng chuyuan said generously, ¡°you guys eat too.¡±


    under meng chuyuan¡¯s persuasion, the sisters wavered. liao jiake said, ¡°then we¡¯ll eat too.¡±


    [hahahaha, i feel like it¡¯s obvious who¡¯s the boss here.]


    [ke ke¡¯s gentleness is really engraved in her bones. she¡¯s polite and cultured.


    who doesn¡¯t love her?]


    [sister liao is quite good too. her personality is alright, but her presence is a little low.]


    [ting jiu, that little cutie, was so bored that he started playing games.


    hahaha, it¡¯s really awesome that he can operate the game with one hand. it looks like he has been revived.]


    [eh? which corner is qi zhen¡¯s sister hiding in? i didn¡¯t even see her.]


    qi yan did not sit with them. instead, she sat at the table beside them. coincidentally, the camera could not capture her.


    meng chuyuan suddenly remembered that it had been a while since she left the stall. she wondered how lu jinsen was doing.


    she told everyone to eat slowly. then, when she turned around to look at lu jinsen, qi yan¡¯s figure inadvertently appeared in her line of sight.


    the live broadcast camera followed meng chuyuan and adjusted. even qi yan, who was beside her, was on screen.


    [i was just wondering where she went. so she¡¯s sitting at the side.]


    [for some reason, i feel that qi yan doesn¡¯t seem to fit in.]


    [the person with the least number of scenes on the variety show and the least presence: qi yan, with an external addition of liao jiayan.]


    [the sisters in front are telling the truth, but i think liao jiayan¡¯s personality is more likable than qi yan¡¯s.]


    there happened to be a fruit plate at qi yan¡¯s table. when the camera swept past her, she was eating strawberries.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze fell on qi yan and she took two steps forward.


    ¡°sister qi yan, the barbecue is ready. aren¡¯t you going to eat some?¡±


    when meng chuyuan¡¯s voice reached qi yan¡¯s ears, she stopped biting on the strawberry. she looked up casually and glanced at meng chuyuan.


    after a while, qi yan replied softly, ¡°i don¡¯t eat greasy food at night.¡±


    qi yan replied to meng chuyuan and continued eating the strawberries in her hand.


    from where she was sitting, she could see the entire beach. naturally, she knew that the two plates of food on the table were roasted by meng chuyuan.


    anyway, she was not very interested in barbecue, so she chose not to eat it..

 Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Self-taught Talent

    chapter 71: self-taught talent


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan silently retracted her gaze and went out to look for lu jinsen.


    lu jinsen, who was seriously taking charge of the skewers, could make the audience excited just by taking a picture of his back.


    [look! what¡¯s that in front? it¡¯s the young master who is seriously roasting skewers.]


    [as expected, a serious man is really charming. even his back view is handsome.]


    [i feel like he¡¯s quite docile. why are there so many anti-fans?]


    [that¡¯s because lu jinsen is like a time bomb. hahaha. when he first debuted, i also thought that he was quite good. later on, because of his personality, he caused a lot of scandals, so i didn¡¯t have a good impression of him.]


    meng chuyuan walked over unhurriedly. she appeared behind him and stood beside him.


    when lu jinsen saw her return, he quickly picked up a handful of duck intestines from the grill and handed them to meng chuyuan. ¡°take a look and see if they¡¯re cooked.¡±


    when lu jinsen handed over the duck intestines, meng chuyuan placed her hands behind her back and leaned forward to take a look.


    ¡°not bad, you even know how to brush it with oil.¡± seeing the oil on the surface of the duck intestine, meng chuyuan was secretly happy.


    this was because she had stayed with qi zhen and the others for a while just now and realized that they really didn¡¯t know how to barbecue. they placed all the ingredients on the grill.


    she had only briefly explained to lu jinsen previously. at that time, she had not mentioned that she wanted him to brush the skewered with oil. she did not expect him to do it himself.


    lu jinsen narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°i¡¯m worried that i¡¯ll burn them if there¡¯s no oil.¡±


    this fear started when he tried to fry the steak at home.


    lu jinsen knew that if he did not add oil, it would stick to the pot. anyway, he did not know anything, so he felt that barbecue should be the same. [young master is self-taught. sister meng is very gratified.]


    [not bad, not bad, hahaha. at least you know more than qi zhen and luo


    yunzhou.]


    [did lu jinsen secretly oil the duck intestines because he eavesdropped on sister meng¡¯s words?]


    [i remember that qi zhen is also from a wealthy family. although he knows how to cook, he doesn¡¯t know how to barbecue. he might not even have eaten such a thing.]


    [no matter what, this was done well. give lu jinsen a thumbs up.]


    meng chuyuan brought the duck intestines over for him and asked him to continue grilling the skewers.


    she temporarily placed the duck intestines in a spot without a charcoal fire.


    then, she took a stick and brushed it with sauce. she smeared cumin flour on it and placed it back on the grill to roast it for a while to make it more flavorful.


    then, she began to taste it.


    meng chuyuan took a bite. the meat was a little too hard. perhaps it was because lu jinsen had roasted it for a long time and did not brush enough oil.


    before skewering the duck intestines, they blanched the duck intestines in advance, so they did not need to roast them for too long.


    seeing that she had eaten it, lu jinsen looked over expectantly and asked,


    ¡°how is it?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡® he knew that meng chuyuan would not say anything better than ¡°okay¡± because he had not reached that standard.


    meng chuyuan took a bamboo skewer and poked at the steak in the middle. when she pulled it out, she did not see any blood on the bamboo skewer. she confirmed that the steak was almost cooked. ¡°you can put the meat away and roast the oysters.¡±


    lu jinsen nodded. ¡°okay.¡±


    [that¡¯s it?? i can¡¯t believe that sister meng didn¡¯t find fault with him.]


    [help! lu jinsen is so obedient. i¡¯ll join his fandom first. if he still has any questions¡­ why don¡¯t we talk about it later? boohoo, i¡¯m a little fascinated by him now.]


    [with sister meng around, i think lu jinsen is probably worthy of fans. the sisters in front, charge forward boldly.]


    [for sister meng¡¯s sake, i¡¯ll just love lu jinsen for a while.]


    [as expected of sister meng¡¯s disciple. he¡¯s getting better and better.]


    they didn¡¯t exchange for a lot of meat, and half of the meat was given to qi zhen to roast, so two batches were enough.


    meng chuyuan first mixed the garlic sauce, then placed the oysters on the grill for lu jinsen. then, she drizzled the freshly mixed garlic sauce onto the oysters.


    ¡°that¡¯s enough. there¡¯s no need to flip it. wait for it to cook.¡± perhaps meng chuyuan was afraid that lu jinsen did not have this awareness, so she specially reminded him.


    lu jinsen ¡®oh¡¯-ed softly and asked, ¡°then what should i do?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t we still have the potato slices and eggplant? there¡¯s still a place to roast them.¡± meng chuyuan placed the two eggplant slices on top and said to lu jinsen, ¡°roast them. when the skin of the eggplant changes color, it means that it¡¯s completely roasted. then, cut it open with a small knife. press it flat and brush oil on it first before adding the garlic sauce. it¡¯ll be cooked after roasting for a while.¡±


    lu jinsen nodded slightly, indicating that he was already familiar with the steps.


    after meng chuyuan handed this job to him, she did not stay idle. she sprinkled seasoning on the meat that she had just roasted.


    at this moment, the director was sitting at the side eating salt and pepper roasted prawns. his seat was coincidentally facing meng chuyuan. when he


    saw the large skewer of meat in her hand, he suddenly felt a little craving.


    they had to go to the market to buy poultry meat, which required expenses, so they didn¡¯t prepare much.


    the production team¡¯s food for the past two days was similar to what the guests had eaten. after the guests exchanged for the ingredients, they split the rest of the left-overs internally.


    seeing this scene, the director regretted it.


    if he had known earlier, he would have prepared more.


    the first to discover the director¡¯s figure was the audience in the live-stream:


    [hahahaha, why did the director suddenly appear on screen?]


    [he¡¯s even holding a plate of prawns. what is he doing?]


    [looking at the direction he¡¯s moving in, he¡¯s probably looking for sister meng. director, you¡¯re rushing over only to be tortured. but i don¡¯t feel happy when i don¡¯t see the director suffer.]


    [the director¡¯s attitude is like an underling serving food, hahahaha.]


    when meng chuyuan sensed someone approaching her, she suddenly looked up. she did not expect the person to be the director.


    she only greeted the director and did not say anything else.


    the director stood at the side for a while and watched meng chuyuan continue to work with her head lowered. when he finished the skewer of salt and pepper prawns in his hand and threw the bamboo stick away, he said, ¡°salt and pepper prawns, do you want to try them?¡±


    ¡°director, it¡¯s wrong to litter.¡± meng chuyuan looked up not because of the director¡¯s words, but because she happened to see him throw the bamboo stick on the beach.


    the camera only captured their upper bodies, so the audience in the live-stream did not see the director throw away the bamboo stick. they thought that he had only put his hand down.


    hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s words, the audience began to react.


    [what? the director is littering??!]


    [no way? i thought that the director only had one flaw, which was being stingy.


    i didn¡¯t expect him to be so wicked.]


    [the filter on director luo suddenly shattered all over the ground. yesterday, he even organized guests to pick up the trash on the beach. how long has it been? why is he taking the lead in creating trash?]


    upon hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s words, the director suddenly realized that he was still on the livestream. he quickly bent down and picked up the bamboo stick that he had just thrown away..

 Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Gradually Not Slacking?

    chapter 72: gradually not slacking?


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the director stayed on set all year round and was already used to some of his actions.


    because every time the recordings ended, someone would clean up the trash at the scene. the director felt that since somebody would clean it up when the time came, it didn¡¯t matter if he threw the trash here.


    this habit had been with him for many years. the people around him had never said anything about it. he did not expect meng chuyuan to discover his habit from such a small action today.


    after the director picked up the bamboo stick, he said sincerely, ¡°sorry.¡±


    meng chuyuan saw that he realized his mistake and was willing to correct it. she explained to the director, ¡°director, i¡¯m not targeting you, nor am i unwilling to give you face. i just couldn¡¯t stand your actions just now.¡±


    it wasn¡¯t anything personal.


    although it was just an inconspicuous bamboo stick, it would become trash if it was thrown on the ground.


    at this moment, the director did not feel that he had lost his face. instead, he thought that meng chuyuan was teaching him a lesson. ¡°it won¡¯t happen again. ¡±


    his behavior was indeed undesirable. even if he had been in charge of the backstage, he was still considered partially to be within the circle of celebrities. even if meng chuyuan did not expose him today, he might be exposed in front of the audience one day.


    [director, if you know your mistake, change it. i think this is very good. everyone, be rational and don¡¯t scold him on this matter. it¡¯s not advisable to commit online violence.]


    [sister meng has been promoted to an inspector in the industry, hahahaha.]


    [director, let¡¯s just admit our mistakes and accept it humbly. we¡¯re good citizens.]


    [save me, i think i can see how i usually scold my brother!!]


    [bamboo stick: does no one care about my feelings?]


    [sister meng is not only omnipotent, but she also has sharp eyes and ears. she can see everything. ahhh, she¡¯s so enviable.]


    there was a small incident just now that diverted everyone¡¯s attention. however, the director did not forget his purpose for coming here.


    meng chuyuan did not answer directly just now, so the director took the initiative to say, ¡°i just roasted some salt and pepper prawns. i¡¯ll share them with you.¡±


    the director did not suggest an exchange for the time being because he was worried that if he said it too suddenly, it would cause everyone to feel uncomfortable.


    he thought that he had hidden his intentions well and would not be discovered.


    however, meng chuyuan was an observant person. even if the director beat around the bush and did not explain his intentions, she could guess some of it. meng chuyuan took out half of the freshly brushed skewered meat and put it on a plate. then, she handed it to the director. ¡°our meat has just been roasted.


    i¡¯ll share it with you.¡±


    when the director heard this, his eyes were filled with surprise. he did not expect it so suddenly. it felt so unreal.


    [sister meng¡¯s eqis so high. she saw through the director¡¯s intentions but didn¡¯t expose him. she was even smart enough to resolve the matter.]


    [director: she seems to know everything i want.]


    [this is really well handled. as expected of my sister meng!!]


    [sister meng must be a mindreader. the director will probably be smiling even in his dreams tonight.]


    [i thought the director was really here to share the salt and pepper prawns with the guests, but it turns out that his intention was here. hahaha.]


    it was not until meng chuyuan waved her hand again that the director came over and quickly took the plate.


    the director took a plate of meat skewers and shared it with the staff beside him. everyone ate together.


    meng chuyuan not only gave half of the meat to the director, but also took care of the cameraman behind the camera. she took the initiative to bring the grilled meat skewers to them.


    no one knew if it was because they were touched or because they were really hungry. after eating the barbecue meng chuyuan sent over, they all said that it was delicious.


    after lu jinsen finished roasting the garlic eggplant, he felt a sense of accomplishment when he saw that the staff was satisfied.


    perhaps it was the confidence that everyone had given him just now, but lu jinsen looked very motivated now.


    after the garlic and oysters were roasted, lu jinsen used his pliers to pick up the oysters and carefully placed them on a plate. then, he consciously added charcoal to the grill and placed a batch of oysters on it to roast.


    he had seen meng chuyuan¡¯s operation just now, so after lu jinsen placed the oysters on it, he poured garlic sauce on it.


    after serving a new batch of oysters, lu jinsen finally had the time to eat the meat skewers.


    [young master is really not bad. he actually worked first instead of eating skewers. he has improved a lot.]


    [he even knew to pack the roasted oysters first before roasting another dozen of them.]


    [didn¡¯t anyone notice that he was adding charcoal to the stove?]


    [the team of slackers has gradually begun to not slack, but sister meng and young master are still very interesting to watch.]


    [lu jinsen has become sensible. he¡¯s one step closer to completing his apprenticeship.]


    at this moment, lu jinsen had also become much more low-key. he did not show off in front of meng chuyuan or act in a haughty manner. he only mentioned lightly, ¡°the eggplant and oysters are ready.¡±


    this was his first time roasting oysters. regarding whether they were roasted or not, lu jinsen could tell from the boiling sauce on the surface.


    he could not handle the other problems, so he wanted meng chuyuan to help take a look.


    meng chuyuan walked over and picked up a pair of clean chopsticks. she picked up a piece of oyster meat and took a bite.


    the meat was chevvy, and the garlic fragrance was strong enough. the oyster meat was not fishy at all.


    meng chuyuan nodded and said, ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°roasting oysters doesn¡¯t require skills. it¡¯s fine as long as you have hands. it¡¯s harder to prepare the seasoning sauce.¡±


    ¡® the confidence he had just picked up was gone just like that. [i suspect that sister meng is secretly praising herself. hahaha.]


    [lu jinsen: damn it, i¡¯ve been stabbed again!]


    [oysters: aren¡¯t i supposed to be delicious?]


    [sister meng, the eldest young master is at least half your disciple. give him some face.]


    [young master¡¯s happiness lasted less than three seconds.]


    [sister meng¡¯s seasoning is good, and the young master¡¯s oysters are roasted deliciously. isn¡¯t this a tacit cooperation between the team of slackers?]


    although lu jinsen felt that what she said made sense, he still felt that he had contributed. thinking about it this way, he did not feel so conflicted anymore.


    lu jinsen finished the meat in his hand and tasted two fat roasted oysters. just as meng chuyuan had said, the sauce was really important. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to roast such delicious oyster meat.


    after meng chuyuan finished distributing the meat, she began to roast the vegetables.


    she could only do the rest herself because it was not easy to roast. moreover, lu jinsen had just added new charcoal, so the fire was quite strong.


    ¡°don¡¯t just keep eating. give some to everyone.¡±


    lu jinsen listened to meng chuyuan¡¯s opinion and brought the remaining oysters to the other guests to enjoy.


    after the director finished the meat skewers, he felt that meng chuyuan had controlled the taste too well. it was neither salty nor bland, and the marinated meat was also very delicious.


    unfortunately, he only ate two skewers and split the rest with his colleagues.


    he really regretted not buying more.


    after a while, the director took the initiative to look for meng chuyuan and said tactfully, ¡°i still have scallops and clams. if you want to eat them, you can roast them.¡±


    upon hearing the director¡¯s words, the audience in the live-stream knew his intentions¡­

 Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Have to Do It

    chapter 73: have to do it


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    [as soon as the director spoke, i knew that something bad was going to happen.]


    [hahahaha, does the director want to use sister meng¡¯s hand to eat more delicacies?]


    [it¡¯s not that easy to take advantage of sister meng.]


    [director, i can hear your plan even from guangdong.]


    [the person in front, i could hear his plans from the north too, hahaha.] meng chuyuan looked up casually and saw the director smiling at her.


    although this smile could not be said to make her hair stand on end, it was indeed a little fake.


    she originally wanted to rest for a while after roasting the vegetables and these oysters. she wanted to sit down and slowly eat the barbecue. after hearing the director¡¯s request, meng chuyuan was really surprised.


    was this still the stingy director luo she knew?


    just now, he had made things difficult for them during the game segment. now, he actually took the initiative to give up the ingredients.


    however, meng chuyuan did not waver because of this. after all, she was tired after a busy night and did not want to cause trouble for herself.


    she tilted her head and picked up the garlic sauce on the table, handing it to the director. ¡°there¡¯s still some garlic sauce here. take it and use it.¡±


    it was impossible for her to help roast it.


    the surface of the sea was rippling, reflecting the hazy moonlight. looking over, there were still a few ships traveling at night.


    there were many residents living nearby. everyone liked to take a walk by the sea after dinner. some children even came over because of the fragrance of the barbecue.


    in order to make the variety show look more local and authentic, the director had never cordoned off the filming area. therefore, when they were barbecuing on the beach, they attracted the attention of many passers-by. after someone recognized them as celebrities, they could not help but take out their phones and take a few photos from afar.


    meng chuyuan roasted the remaining ingredients and found that there were still many oysters left.


    however, these oysters had already been opened and washed, so it was difficult to preserve them. she could only roast them all.


    after a long time, meng chuyuan kept a small portion of the oysters that had been roasted. then, she took the rest to the children who were watching on the beach.


    the children sensed meng chuyuan walking over. they all looked away, as if they had been caught peeping.


    ¡°kids, i¡¯ll treat you to oysters.¡±


    from the moment they appeared, meng chuyuan realized that they had been staring at her roasting oysters.


    when they heard meng chuyuan¡¯s voice, they raised their heads again and looked over.


    [help, hahaha. why does it feel like they¡¯re looking at ultraman? their eyes are filled with light.]


    [the person in front, sister meng, is that beam of light!]


    [she¡¯s preventing food wastage and making children happy. killing two birds with one stone.]


    [wuwuwu, why am i not one of those spectating children? i¡¯m only in my teens.]


    [i don¡¯t know what food is suitable as an accompaniment for watching this variety show. i just eat whatever they cook, hahaha.]


    in the eyes of the children, meng chuyuan was probably a stranger, so when she took the initiative to talk to them, they all seemed reserved.


    meng chuyuan walked over and asked gently, ¡°have you eaten oysters before?¡±


    ¡°i have,¡± someone answered.


    ¡°it¡¯s freshly roasted. i¡¯ll treat you to them.¡±


    as she had specially roasted this for the children, she did not put in any spicy millets. she distributed the disposable chopsticks she had brought to them and reminded them gently, ¡°blow on it before eating. it might be a little hot.¡±


    another group of children playing nearby realized that there was food here. then, they ran over in groups of three to five. meng chuyuan distributed the remaining oysters.


    ¡°thank you, sister.¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡±


    after the children finished eating, meng chuyuan kept their chopsticks and placed them back on the plate to prevent them from throwing them around like the director.


    ¡°do you guys play here often?¡± meng chuyuan was not in a hurry to go back after delivering food to them. she even took the initiative to chat with the children.


    one of the enthusiastic boys replied, ¡°that¡¯s right. there¡¯s sand here to play with and shells to pick up. if we¡¯re lucky, we can even catch small crabs.¡±


    meng chuyuan estimated that they were at most ten years old. since they were here at night, their home should be nearby. however, he did not see any adults accompanying them. they must have come out to play.


    she couldn¡¯t help but tell them about safety awareness. ¡°then you guys can play on the beach. don¡¯t go near the seawater, especially when there are no adults around, understand?¡±


    ¡°i know.¡± they nodded one after another.


    ¡°you can¡¯t just say that you know. you have to act accordingly as well.¡± meng chuyuan felt that at their age, their knowledge was weak. she had to remind them more.


    [safety awareness beauty sister meng is online-]


    [recently, there have been many incidents at the seaside. everyone, you have to be careful. just look at the sea. it¡¯s better not to go into the water if possible.]


    [how can an adult let a child run around without worry? you have to pay more attention to these problems when living by the sea. children nowadays are very curious. even if they know that water can drown people, they still can¡¯t help but venture out there.]


    [right, right, right. everyone should be careful. the world is so big. we still have a lot to see.]


    meng chuyuan chatted with the children for a while and felt that it was getting late, so she asked them to go home early.


    back in the canopy, meng chuyuan distributed the remaining grilled oysters to the other staff members and ate some herself.


    qi yan really did not eat a single bite of the barbecue. she sat there, smelling the barbecue for the entire night. nobody knew how she could withstand it.


    just as they were about to wrap things up, qi zhen passed her a plate of barbecue. ¡°sister, do you want to eat some?¡±


    ¡°no.¡± she looked down on these street snacks and lost her appetite just by looking at them.


    ¡°try it. it¡¯s actually not bad.¡± qi zhen tried his best to persuade her, but in the end, he could not make her eat the barbecue.


    [she might not dare to eat it because she has to maintain her figure.]


    [judging from her expression, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s because she wants to maintain her figure. she just doesn¡¯t want to eat the food of common mortals.] [is there a possibility that the princess doesn¡¯t like street snacks?]


    [no way? i think barbecue is quite delicious. i feel hungry every time i see it, but i feel that it¡¯s a little expensive to order it myself. i often can¡¯t eat barbecue because no one is sharing with me.]


    seeing that she was unwilling to eat, qi zhen had no choice but to share the rest of the barbecue with everyone. then, he left the recording site alone without anyone noticing.


    meng chuyuan wanted to use the toilet at the last minute, so she wanted to go to the nearby residents¡¯ houses to borrow the toilet. she did not let the cameraman follow her. after all, it was only a few steps away and there was nothing much to film.


    when meng chuyuan came back from the toilet, she suddenly saw a figure on the other side of the beach.


    because there was no light over there, the surroundings seemed dark. meng chuyuan felt that it was a little strange. why was there someone standing in the darkness?


    when she got closer, she realized that the figure in front of her was somewhat familiar and could not help but narrow her eyes.


    out of curiosity, meng chuyuan suddenly changed directions, lightened her footsteps, and slowly approached..

 Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Everyone Removes Their Makeup on the Variety Live-stream!

    chapter 74: everyone removes their makeup on the variety live-stream!


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    in the cold night, that figure looked very lonely.


    the hazy moonlight fell on the man. he faced the sea, giving off a lonely and helpless feeling.


    qi zhen:


    if meng chuyuan had not recognized this familiar figure in time, she might have really thought that someone was taking things too hard.


    meng chuyuan put away her cautiousness and walked toward him gracefully. she asked curiously, ¡°what are you doing here?¡±


    upon hearing this, qi zhen turned around. when he saw meng chuyuan, the melancholy on his face quickly disappeared.


    he smiled and said, ¡°sister meng.¡±


    meng chuyuan sensed that he was deliberately hiding something, but she could not ask directly. she could only ask indifferently, ¡°is there something on your mind?¡±


    hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s words, qi zhen smiled bitterly. ¡°no.¡±


    it was not appropriate for him to tell anyone about that matter in his heart.


    moreover, he was not familiar with meng chuyuan and did not interact much with her. it was better for him to keep a distance.


    seeing his answer, meng chuyuan knew that he was unwilling to say what was on his mind.


    but it didn¡¯t matter. she didn¡¯t gossip anyway. she just saw that qi zhen¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t right and wanted to comfort him.


    after a while, meng chuyuan reminded, ¡°then let¡¯s go back. it¡¯s quite cold here.¡±


    qi zhen must have snuck out when the cameraman wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    otherwise, with his status, how could there be no cameraman following him?


    since he had sneaked out, it was time to go back.


    qi zhen nodded. ¡°yes.¡±


    when he was about to go back, he found meng chuyuan standing there without moving. he asked curiously, ¡°aren¡¯t you going back?¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled and said, ¡°you go back first.¡±


    ¡°alright.¡± seeing how cautious she was, qi zhen could roughly guess. it was probably the same situation as the last time when he wanted to give her a coat.


    coincidentally, qi zhen did not want any rumors to spread. he admired meng chuyuan for being so meticulous.


    meng chuyuan did not choose to go with him to avoid misunderstandings.


    she stood at the beach and felt the breeze against her sin. after qi zhen went back and integrated into the group, meng chuyuan slowly walked back.


    the next day, everyone basically woke up naturally.


    in the past, the live broadcast would start at seven in the morning, but today¡¯s live broadcast was delayed by two hours because everyone went back late last night. what¡¯s more, their activity this morning was snorkeling, so they needed enough time to rest.


    it wasn¡¯t easy for them to come to such a beautiful island, so the production team naturally had to arrange for the guests to go snorkeling.


    the weather today was not bad. although it was already autumn, the sun was still warm and the sea breeze was not very strong.


    it was probably because of the delay today that the audience waiting for the live-stream was itching. as soon as the live-stream started, millions of viewers came to watch, and the numbers slowly soared.


    [the live-stream is finally about to start. my biological clock woke me up before seven o¡¯clock. boohoo.]


    [are they going snorkeling? i¡¯m so looking forward to it. i¡¯ve never snorkeled before, but i suddenly want to watch the live-stream of the underwater world.]


    [after watching the live-stream for so long, there¡¯s finally a project that¡¯s not hard work.]


    as soon as the live-stream started, the audience could see that the guests had put on their diving suits and life jackets in advance and boarded the ship to snorkel.


    the program team also hired a professional coach to help the guests successfully complete the snorkeling activity. when they headed to their destination, the coach also told everyone in detail about safety matters and the things they had to pay attention to when snorkeling.


    everyone listened very seriously. they were even nervous and looking forward to the snorkeling event later. only qi yan casually took out her sunscreen.


    just as qi yan unscrewed the cap and was about to squeeze out the sunscreen, she was suddenly interrupted by meng chuyuan¡¯s voice. ¡°sister qi yan, there¡¯s no need to apply sunscreen in the water, right? not only will it fail to block out the uv rays, but it also pollutes the marine environment.¡±


    meng chuyuan suddenly spoke. not only did she interrupt qi yan¡¯s actions, but she also stopped the coach.


    everyone looked over in unison and saw that qi yan was holding out a bottle of sunscreen and had yet to squeeze it. there was no emotion on her face.


    [that¡¯s right. we¡¯re going into the water later. why are you still applying sunblock? it¡¯s unnecessary.]


    [cosmetics will be harmful to marine life if they go into the sea. i hope that public figures can help spread this knowledge and set a good example for the audience.]


    [fortunately, sister meng said it in time. qi yan probably doesn¡¯t know about this.]


    [it¡¯s another day of worshiping sister meng. i, who have never been in the water, get new knowledge.]


    [industry inspector, your good friend sister meng is online, hahahaha.]


    [i really love this general science fact. products containing chemicals are too lethal to marine life. i hope everyone has this awareness. it¡¯s better to use organic sunscreen as much as possible to protect yourself and the sea.]


    the coach had not finished talking about some snorkeling matters. now that he heard meng chuyuan¡¯s point, the coach could only resolve the current matter for everyone.


    ¡°yes, products like sunscreen that contain chemicals are harmful to coral and other marine life. if the concentration is too high, it will result in coral bleaching and coral death. in order to avoid such a thing, it¡¯s recommended that you apply less.¡±


    the coach¡¯s words were actually very tactful. after all, he had met too many students. some people felt that they had to apply sunscreen because it was easier for people¡¯s skin to absorb ultraviolet rays in the water.


    therefore, he could only try to persuade him not to use it if possible. if he couldn¡¯t convince them, he would suggest that they reduce the amount and apply it appropriately instead.


    after hearing the coach¡¯s words, the other guests with makeup began to panic.


    when they found out that they were going to snorkel today, they specially put on waterproof makeup, but they had conveniently ignored the fact that cosmetics would affect the marine environment.


    liao jiake thought for a moment and finally looked at the female staff outside the camera. ¡°do you have makeup remover? i want to remove my makeup.¡± ¡°yes, please wait a moment.¡± atter a while, the statt brought the makeup remover to her.


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    seeing that liao jiake was going to remove her makeup on the spot, the other guests also said that they were going to remove their makeup.


    [good review for removing makeup! ! ! ]


    [all the members of the live broadcast are willing to remove their makeup to protect the marine environment. this should be unprecedented, right?]


    [i¡¯m looking forward to it! the trending topic has already been set. hahaha, everyone in the variety live-stream removes their makeup on the spot.]


    [without courage and confidence, it¡¯s really difficult to convince yourself to remove your makeup in front of so many people on a variety show.]


    [wow, ke ke¡¯s performance deserves full marks. it¡¯s super awesome. as expected of my goddess.]


    ever since meng chuyuan came to participate in the variety show, she had not put on makeup for a day. now, other than her, everyone else had more or less put on makeup. some of the staff who were going into the water to film later had also wiped off the sunscreen they had applied.


    qi yan silently twisted the sunscreen lotion cap back on and placed it back in her bag. however, she was still indifferent to removing her makeup. she did not seem to want to participate.


    after qi zhen removed his makeup, he noticed that qi yan was still wearing makeup.. ¡°sister, do you want to remove your makeup too?¡±

 Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: A Good deed A Day

    chapter 75: a good deed a day


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    as soon as qi zhen finished speaking, he felt that his surroundings had become much quieter.


    his words not only attracted the attention of the other guests, but the audience in the live-stream also started to focus on qi yan.


    [i dare to bet that she won¡¯t remove her makeup for 50 cents. if she was going to, she would have done it long ago.]


    [the person in front, i bet 50 yuan! qi yan has always been non-conformist.]


    [am i the only one who just realized that sister meng hasn¡¯t put on any makeup since the beginning? her skin condition is too good. it¡¯s really god¡¯s blessing. i¡¯m so envious.]


    [it¡¯s so strange. everyone has removed their makeup, but she¡¯s the only one who hasn¡¯t. isn¡¯t this awkward?]


    qi yan¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed. she glanced at qi zhen and said without changing her expression, ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with my cosmetic products.¡± she used branded cosmetics, so the quality was guaranteed.


    qi yan did not think that she had to remove this makeup. she thought that the sea was so big and her face was only so small. how big of an impact could her makeup have?


    besides, it had taken her a long time to finish her makeup this morning, and she didn¡¯t have the courage to remove her makeup in front of so many people.


    qi zhen felt that what she said just now was inappropriate, so he corrected her. ¡°we aren¡¯t in the line of producing cosmetic products. it¡¯s hard to say that there¡¯s no problem with it. to be safe, it¡¯s better to remove your makeup.¡±


    seeing that qi zhen insisted on her removing her makeup, qi yan was already starting to get impatient.


    in order to maintain her makeup, qi yan took the initiative to give up snorkeling. ¡°i don¡¯t intend to go into the water either.¡±


    if she had to remove her makeup to enter the water, she would rather give this opportunity up.


    [those are cosmetic products, not safe products. they¡¯re more or less harmful.]


    [what does she mean? god help me. brother qi zhen has already said so much.


    she doesn¡¯t give him any face at all.]


    [i¡¯m speechless. how can there be such a muddle-headed person!! she wants to go into the sea but is unwilling to remove her makeup. now, she¡¯s finding an excuse to say that she hasn¡¯t thought about it before.]


    [my heart aches for qi zhen. his sister is really impossible to take care of.]


    [why is she only thinking about herself? does she think that there¡¯s no problem with her cosmetic products just because she said so?]


    when they finally arrived at their destination, qi yan was determined not to go into the water, so only seven guests went into the water and some cameraman followed.


    the coach first led everyone in a warm up. after warming up, he distributed snorkeling suits and gloves to everyone.


    there were no waves today, and the seawater was very clear.


    for the production team to prepare such a snorkeling event, there had to be a certain mission set for the guests. before everyone went into the water, the director prepared some pictures of fish species for everyone to identify.


    then, in groups, the guests would have to go into the water to search for the sea creatures. the creatures would then have to be photographed by a camera and it would be considered a win for the guests if the match was successful.


    the seven guests received their cameras and familiarized themselves with the fish in the pictures before preparing to go into the water.


    director: ¡°everyone, be careful.¡±


    after meng chuyuan got out of the boat, the sea water was cold. when she got used to it, she did not feel this way anymore.


    because it was her first time snorkeling, she was looking forward to what she would see when she went down.


    meng chuyuan dove into the water and kicked the flippers on her legs. then, she slowly dove deeper. seeing how fast she was, lu jinsen followed her.


    after a while, the viewers in the live stream saw the beautiful corals and fishes through the camera lenses.


    [ahhh, i¡¯m so excited. it feels as if i¡¯ve become sister meng.]


    [wow! it¡¯s really hard not to love this high-definition camera of the production team. it¡¯s so realistic. everything¡¯s so beautiful even without filters.] [sister meng swims too fast. her slender figure is like a mermaid.]


    [has anyone realized that young master can¡¯t keep up with sister meng?


    hahaha, he¡¯s chasing after her with all his might.]


    [good work from the cameraman as well. it shouldn¡¯t be easy to shoot underwater, right?]


    when meng chuyuan dived to a certain depth, she found a large school of fish swimming past her. she took a photo of it with her camera.


    because it was difficult to communicate underwater, meng chuyuan did not pay much attention to lu jinsen. however, she did not expect him to follow behind her.


    after lu jinsen came down, he had long forgotten about the photos he had seen on the ship. moreover, after coming underwater, he realized that there were too many species of fish, making them even harder to recognize. he could only raise his camera and blindly take a few shots. he didn¡¯t care if there wasn¡¯t anything he was looking for.


    he would just take a picture of it first.


    after lu jinsen realized that he could not keep up with meng chuyuan, he went to look for the fishes himself. anyway, everyone had their own camera, there would be no delay. moreover, he was not far away. the cameraman could still capture him in the shot.


    on the other hand, the liao sisters were inseparable after entering the water. they held hands and went to do missions. meanwhile, qi zhen was working hard to find a suitable little fish.


    perhaps because qi yan did not enter the water, the audience¡¯s hearts could not help but ache when they saw his lonely figure in the live-stream.


    [my heart aches for brother qi zhen. the likability of his sister has decreased rapidly. it seems like she¡¯s not around every time he needs her.]


    [it¡¯s probably because this is a reality show. it¡¯s too authentic and the filming has been going on for too long. she probably couldn¡¯t keep up the act anymore.]


    [did qi zhen and qi yan really come from the same womb?? why is there such a huge difference? f*ck me!]


    [in the beginning, i thought that she was quite good. i even wanted to follow her programmes, but this variety show has indeed ruined her popularity with many passing viewers. there were also many sides of her that we had never seen before that had dissuaded me again.]


    meng chuyuan¡¯s memory was not bad. although the director had shown them many photos, she at least still retained an impression of the fishes after seeing them.


    every cluster of coral reefs was different in shape and color. there were many small fish and sea urchins hiding in the coral.


    under the sunlight, the creatures in the water looked even more beautiful and artistic.


    while meng chuyuan was looking for fish in the coral, she found a white plastic bag at the bottom of the sea. her eyes turned cold, and she kicked her webbed feet over.


    the cameraman was a little confused. he did not expect meng chuyuan to suddenly change direction, and her speed was so fast that no one could react.


    after a while, the cameraman followed behind her with his camera and tried his best to catch up.


    meng chuyuan approached the coral cluster and carefully pulled the plastic bag out from the bottom of the sea. when she realized that there was other trash in front of her, she swam over.


    coincidentally, the cameraman caught up in time. the audience in the live-stream also saw this scene.


    [help!! i thought sister meng had made a new discovery, but she found the trash at the bottom of the sea.]


    [unexpectedly, even at the bottom of the sea, sister meng is still unable to get rid of the famous scenes of her picking up trash.]


    [sister meng does a good deed every day¡­]


    [other people go into the water to do missions, but my sister meng goes into the water to do missions and protect the marine environment.]


    [is there anyone in the marine ecology and environmental protection


    association looking for an ambassador? why don¡¯t you take a look at our sister


    meng? she¡¯s really beautiful and kind-hearted.]


    meng chuyuan was worried that her tugging would hurt the coral reef, so she deliberately softened her movements and carefully removed the trash.


    the small fish nearby were frightened by the commotion caused by the dust and quickly swam away.


    meng chuyuan held the trash in her hand tightly to prevent it from being washed away by the seawater..

 Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Disparity

    chapter 76: disparity


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    at this moment, the director who stayed on the ship was not looking at the monitor in real time. for the time being, he did not know the situation of the guests underwater.


    the director was very dissatisfied with qi yan¡¯s performance today. although he advocated a reality show without a script, there were some things that had to be prioritized.


    this was not only an emotional sibling variety show, but also a promotional variety show for the revitalization of the countryside and the environment.


    their variety show needed to be sent for review before it could be broadcast on the video platform. as a popular variety show, the director hoped that his work could convey positive energy to the audience.


    qi yan had said those sorts of words in front of the live-stream just now and the matter had already begun to ferment online.


    the director said humbly, ¡°apologize to everyone later.¡±


    qi yan: ¡°although i¡¯m wearing makeup, i didn¡¯t go into the water. why should i apologize?¡±


    ¡®did she go into the water with her make-up? no.¡¯


    has she polluted the environment? no.


    so why did she have to apologize? was it wrong for her to want to apply sunscreen?


    the director realized that he could not win against her, so he could only contact the public relations department to deal with this matter and post an apology on the production team¡¯s official weibo account.


    after a while, a colleague from the viewer statistics team walked over and said to the director, ¡°director luo, our show is trending.¡±


    when the director heard this, he was very surprised. ¡°what? our apology hasn¡¯t been released yet. why are we on the trending searches again?¡±


    director luo was afraid that there would be too much negative news which might affect the regular broadcasting of the variety show.


    in order to strike while the iron was hot, they were in a hurry to prepare for the second season¡¯s recording. many advertisers had yet to settle in or even negotiate. they originally wanted to attract advertisers while filming and get the viewer statistics of the variety show up first.


    now that this has happened, it would probably be very difficult for qi zhen¡¯s live-stream to get an advertisement endorsement.


    ¡°it¡¯s meng chuyuan who cleaned up the trash at the bottom of the sea. she directly suppressed the trending topic about qi yan being unwilling to remove her makeup.¡±


    upon hearing that it was meng chuyuan, a hint of surprise flashed across the director¡¯s eyes. ¡°let me see¡­¡±


    the director took out his phone and clicked on the trending topic on weibo. he realized that meng chuyuan¡¯s name appeared very frequently:


    #discussion on how strong meng chuvuan¡¯s environmental awareness is# #meng chuyuan goes into the water to clean up the trash in the sea# #meng chuyuan cleans trash for the third time on the variety show#


    meng chuyuan¡¯s subconscious action of cleaning up the marine trash was unanimously praised by netizens.


    [it¡¯s an easy feat for everyone to pick up the trash around them, but not many people actually do it in reality.]


    [sister meng¡¯s environmental awareness is too strong. it¡¯s really awesome.] [qi zhen¡¯s sister should come in to take a look and learn from sister meng.]


    [i¡¯m just a passing viewer. i think she¡¯s good-looking and she even loves the environment so much. i¡¯m going to watch the live-stream.]


    the director looked at the comments and realized that most of them were praising meng chuyuan. with her support on the trending list, qi yan¡¯s matter was slowly covered up.


    ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± the director smiled in satisfaction.


    this way, he could save up on his pr fees.


    meng chuyuan had been at the bottom of the sea for a long time. she had taken many photos and picked up a lot of trash.


    because there were too many things in her hand, it affected her progress. moreover, it was inconvenient for her to take photos, so she came out of the water in advance.


    seeing meng chuyuan surface, the director thought that she had finished her task, so he walked to the side of the boat and extended his hand to meng chuyuan, waiting for her to hand over the camera.


    meng chuyuan approached the boat and came in front of the director. after seeing him reach out his hand, meng chuyuan did not think too much and directly hauled up the trash in her hand from the water.


    the director looked at the mess that had surfaced. he was a little curious.


    ¡°what¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°garbage.¡±


    ¡® the director¡¯s face stiffened.


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. what a strange conversation.]


    [i¡¯m sorry i laughed, hahaha. why does sister meng sound like she¡¯s scolding someone? is it because the person she¡¯s talking to is the director?] [the director¡¯s expression¡­ he must have misunderstood.]


    [everyone, don¡¯t get it wrong. she¡¯s talking about trash, not the director.


    hahahaha]


    [sister meng¡¯s words are simple. hahaha, at least add ¡°this is¡± garbage.]


    the director couldn¡¯t tell what she was talking about for a moment and almost thought that meng chuyuan was spouting nonsense.


    due to the fact that the trash had been at the bottom of the sea for too long and had accumulated a lot of dust, its original appearance could no longer be seen.


    when the director came back to his senses, he squatted down and helped bring the trash onto the ship.


    he was not wearing gloves and was not afraid of getting dirty. he took it from meng chuyuan¡¯s hand. when he put down the trash, his hand was even stained with the mud on the surface of the trash.


    [this director doesn¡¯t put on airs at all. he¡¯s good!!]


    [let¡¯s get the director to debut. he¡¯s really worthy.]


    [although director luo is a little stingy, he¡¯s still a little kind.]


    [director, you¡¯re my god! you can¡¯t be absent from this industry.]


    [everyone, director luo is indeed a kind director. he has always been doing meaningful variety shows, but everyone usually focuses on the celebrities and guests. no one really cares about the meaning behind variety shows.]


    meng chuyuan felt that the photos she took were enough, so after the trash left her hands, she easily boarded the ship.


    lu jinsen was still busy taking photos underwater and did not notice meng chuyuan¡¯s movements at all.


    by the time he regained his senses, the other guests were already preparing to leave. seeing that everyone had started to go up, lu jinsen began to search for meng chuyuan.


    he lowered his camera and glanced back and forth, but there was no sign of the person he was looking for.


    . ¡® when did she leave?


    why did she leave in advance without informing him?!


    as he did not see their team¡¯s cameraman, lu jinsen was certain that they had already gone up ahead of time.


    actually, he was still a little disappointed. after all, he was the guest who had signed the contract with the production team. why was it that in the end, when the group was separated, the cameraman left with meng chuyuan?


    seeing that everyone was going up one after another, lu jinsen followed them back.


    meng chuyuan handed the camera to the director in advance. the photos she took were basically the same as the photos provided by the director. a small number of fish species did not appear, so she did not take any photos.


    the guests from the other groups had also collected a lot of photos. most importantly, it was their first time diving and they enjoyed the feeling of being in the water.


    lu jinsen was the last to board the ship. when he surfaced, the cameraman tactfully switched the camera to him.


    [why did you suddenly change the shot?]


    [f*ck, hahaha! so it¡¯s young master. if the cameraman didn¡¯t show him to me, i would have forgotten that he was still in the water.]


    [it¡¯s like in the supermarket when there¡¯s a buy one get one free offer. in the end, we all prefer the freebie. hahahaha.]


    [oh, so this variety show even invited lu jinsen.]


    [sisters in front, you¡¯re making me laugh to death. lu jinsen says, ¡°excuse me, can you be more polite?¡±]


    [i was wondering why there were no scenes of young master all this time. it turns out that he has been forgotten. my heart aches for him for 0.01 second¡­

 Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Important Things

    chapter 77: important things


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    after lu jinsen emerged from the water, he took off his mask and breathing tube and presented his handsome face to the audience.


    although he knew how to swim, he had never stayed underwater for so long. if he had come up later, he might not have been able to hold his breath anymore. he was wearing a tight-fitting diving suit that didn¡¯t show much of his figure before he went into the water. now that he was in the water, the clothes clung to his chest and back. the muscles on his body looked very full.


    he swam over to the boat, then supported himself on the frame and shook the water off his head in front of the camera immediately erupted.


    [f*ck! i didn¡¯t expect lu jinsen to be so well-endowed. he¡¯s actually a muscular man!! it¡¯s as if he¡¯s not wearing this attire at all. i really like it.]


    [my tears unknowingly flowed out of the corners of my mouth!! i¡¯m willing to call him my husband!!]


    [young master¡¯s usual silly image has caused us to forget that he¡¯s a handsome man.]


    [there¡¯s no need for anymore discussion guys. i¡¯ll go on a date with lu jinsen in my dreams tonight. hahaha.]


    [sisters in front, because of what you said, it¡¯s time for lu jinsen to call and coax me to sleen.l


    [wake up, you guys, hahaha.]


    the staff member beside him handed him a clean towel. lu jinsen took the towel and hung it around his neck before drying his hair.


    after the guests in front had verified the photos in the camera, lu jinsen went forward and handed his camera to the director.


    the director took the camera from him and flipped through the first photo. then, he matched it to the photo on the table.


    lu jinsen waited expectantly, his eyes filled with confidence.


    after he went into the water, he did not think too much about it. he filmed everything he saw. there should be many things that the director needed.


    however, when the director compared his photos, he felt a headache.


    as some of lu jinsen¡¯s photos were not well-focused, they were very blurry and could not be seen clearly.


    after looking at a few photos, the director shook his head helplessly. ¡°lu jinsen, you¡¯re really testing my eyesight.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± lu jinsen did not understand what he meant.


    ¡°take a look at what you¡¯re taking yourself. where are the fish? where are they?¡± the director chose one of the more ridiculous photos from the camera and turned it around to show him.


    lu jinsen leaned over to take a look. in the next second, his expression changed.


    the cameraman slowly turned the camera around, finding the right angle and light. then, he took a clear close-up of the photo in lu jinsen¡¯s camera.


    there were coral reefs in the photo, and the image was very blurry. the key was that the director could not find the fish he had taken even after looking at it for a long time.


    [help!! i¡¯m already wearing glasses to watch the live broadcast. how can the photo still look so blurry?]


    [lu jinsen: impossible, absolutely impossible. i definitely photographed it.]


    [is young master here to be funny? hahaha, his photography skills are even more ridiculous than a beginner¡¯s.]


    [director, you don¡¯t understand. this is the current trend of blurry beauty, hahaha.]


    [this is considered a camera problem. it¡¯s definitely not a skill problem of young master. why didn¡¯t it focus automatically, right?]


    [pfft, hahaha, i¡¯ve finally seen what it means to have your values ruined by superficial desires. you guys are lustful.]


    the director massaged his temples and put on a hopeless expression. he looked up at lu jinsen. ¡°where¡¯s the fish you shot?¡±


    lu jinsen stared at the photo and saw a blurry fishtail near the edge. without changing his expression, he said, ¡°there¡¯s a high chance that it ran away.¡± . ¡® hearing his explanation, the director was speechless.


    there were many photos taken in his camera, but not many of them could be seen. the director really could not recognize the blurry photos. in the end, these photos were all invalid.


    lu jinsen had returned empty-handed this time. fortunately, meng chuyuan had supported their group statistics with her photos, so they were not at the bottom of this mission.


    in the afternoon, the production team arranged a visit for the guests to understand the life of the fishermen.


    the mission this time was still divided into teams. they had to care for the old people who stayed behind on the rural island.


    since they were going to visit someone else¡¯s house, they naturally could not go empty-handed. therefore, the production team had prepared a visit gift in advance.


    however, these gifts were all bought from the production team¡¯s own pocket. if everyone wanted to get them, they would have to pay a little price.


    the director: ¡°our production team has prepared rice, cooking oil, milk, and fruits. each group can only choose one item. then, each group needs to give up one important thing as collateral. we will return this to everyone after the recording tomorrow afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°how will we decide who gets to choose first?¡± meng chuyuan understood the process, but she did not understand the criteria for choosing a gift.


    ¡°that depends on what important things everyone can bring out.¡¯


    the director deliberately emphasized on the word ¡°important¡± because he wanted to remind everyone that the more valuable something was, the more priority they had to choose.


    after each group of guests understood the rules, they began to discuss what they should use as collateral.


    luo yunzhou asked ting jiu, ¡°do you have anything important?¡±


    ¡°my phone? anyway, the recording is going to end tomorrow. i¡¯ll be able to get it back soon.¡±


    luo yunzhou thought about it and felt that ting jiu¡¯s words made sense. then, his team decided to hand in their phones later.


    the liao sisters did not wear any jewelry. in the end, they decided to hand over the only pair of earrings they had. qi zhen could not count on qi yan to save the situation, so he took out his electronic watch.


    lu jinsen was still hesitating about what to give out. when he saw qi zhen take out his watch, he suddenly remembered that he was also wearing a watch.


    he rolled up his sleeves and was about to loosen the wristband of his watch when meng chuyuan took off the diamond ring on her finger before him and handed it to the director.


    when the audience in the live-stream saw meng chuyuan place the wedding ring on the director¡¯s table, their eyes widened.


    [f*ck! sister meng actually took off her wedding ring! !! ]


    [is that a wedding ring?! oh my god, how dare she hand it over? sister meng is really bold.]


    [without any hesitation, sister meng is the representative of the generation of females. hahahaha.]


    [are there any sharp-eyed viewers who can tell if this diamond ring is more expensive or if sister meng¡¯s wedding ring is more expensive?]


    [wow, there¡¯s a trending alert ahead.]


    [looks like sister meng really doesn¡¯t care about this marriage. she handed in the diamond ring just like that. i don¡¯t even hand in my homework so straightforwardly. boohoo.]


    [am i the only one who noticed that it was only after the director said to give up something important that sister meng took out her diamond ring?] lu jinsen was stunned when he saw her hand over the ring without hesitation.


    when meng chuyuan returned, lu jinsen reminded her, ¡°i have a watch here. why did you hand that over?¡±


    she said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s only for a day. it¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡® if lu qingye found out about this, he would be finished.


    after the four groups of guests handed over their items, the pressure directly landed on the production team..

 Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: You Couldn’t Afford It Even If You Go bankrupt!

    chapter 78: you couldn¡¯t afford it even if you go bankrupt!


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    initially, the director just wanted them to show some appreciation. who knew that each thing they gave up would be more ridiculous than the previous one?


    the items handed in by the other three groups of guests were considered normal, but when meng chuyuan¡¯s big diamond ring was placed on the table, the nature of the game changed.


    the director looked at the diamond ring. it was like a hot potato, making him feel like he didn¡¯t know how to handle it.


    when the others realized that meng chuyuan had handed over the diamond ring, they admired her from the bottom of their hearts. she could actually be so serious about a mission and take out such a precious thing.


    however, the rules had already been announced. no matter what, the variety show had to continue.


    after the director calmed down, he continued the live-stream. ¡°the production team has already felt your sincerity through what everyone has handed over.¡± the guests were waiting for the director to announce the results.


    [that¡¯s right. my sister meng has already handed in the big diamond ring. how can she not be sincere?]


    [director, that¡¯s someone else¡¯s wedding diamond ring. it¡¯s temporarily mortgaged to you. you have to take good care of it. if you lose it, you might not be able to afford it even if you go bankrupt.]


    [director: i¡¯m not even worth the cost of this diamond ring. now, not only do i have to provide for my ancestors, but i also have to keep my ancestor¡¯s things safe.]


    [sister meng is uninvolved. it feels like she¡¯s watching a show. it¡¯s almost as if she wasn¡¯t the one who handed in the diamond ring just now. hahaha.]


    [warning on the trending topic ahead, guys. i¡¯m gonna check-in on this famous scene first.]


    as for the four items they handed over, according to their value, meng chuyuan¡¯s diamond ring definitely won. therefore, when the director asked meng chuyuan¡¯s team to choose first, no one had any objections.


    meng chuyuan chose 20 catties of rice, then the staff brought them to visit the designated impoverished families.


    as for the remaining three groups, the director was still conflicted about how to rank them. after all, they were all celebrities and everything they had on them was branded. if they did not rank them properly, even if the guests did not throw a tantrum, the audience watching the live-stream would also get restless.


    however, it was indeed inconvenient to reveal the price of their items in the live-stream. the three groups of guests also knew that the director was in a difficult situation, so they all made concessions and followed the ladies first rule to let the liao sisters choose first.


    liao jiake didn¡¯t choose cooking oil, because the pair of earrings they handed over was relatively cheap among the other two sets of items, so she chose fruit.


    ting jiu¡¯s team chose milk, and thus the remaining bucket of cooking oil naturally fell to qi zhen¡¯s team.


    at this moment, meng chuyuan and lu jinsen had already arrived at the house of their visiting partner.


    the family they came to visit was special because they did not settle on land but lived on an old fishing boat.


    meng chuyuan was not the only one who was shocked. even the audience found it unbelievable.


    [oh my god!! so there really are people who use the boat as their home and the sea as their farm! but this boat is too old and worn out.]


    [this fishing boat looks quite small. it feels difficult to even put down a bed.


    how can they live here?]


    [save me. my useless tears immediately came out of my eyes.]


    [i was just moved to tears by the vegetable farmers in the previous episode.


    this variety show is causing me to tear up again. boohoo.]


    they had been out to sea often in the past two days and had taken many boats, but they had never seen such a backward wooden boat.


    the boat was moored on the shore, and meng chuyuan¡¯s team boarded directly.


    as the boat could not carry so many people, the cameraman did not dare to go up and could only stand on the shore to take photos.


    the fisherman sensed that someone had boarded the ship and walked out of the cabin.


    it was an elderly man with short black-and-white hair and dark skin. he wore an old black coat and held an old-fashioned enamel-mark iron cup in his hand. in his other hand, he held a pair of bamboo chopsticks.


    from the looks of it, they were eating.


    meng chuyuan smiled and said politely, ¡°uncle, we¡¯re here to see you.¡±


    the uncle was stunned. ¡°hello.¡±


    ¡°did you just have lunch?¡±


    ¡°yes, i just came back from catching fish.¡± the uncle had not even finished half of the food in his cup. it was obvious that he had just started eating. [it¡¯s past two o¡¯clock and they¡¯re only having lunch now. boohoo.]


    [why isn¡¯t there even a decent bowl? isn¡¯t this too tragic?]


    [it feels like sister meng is the first to speak every time. her sociability is no joke, hahahaha.]


    [getting in close contact with fishermen¡¯s lives has also made sea life accessible knowledge for the general public. many children in cities don¡¯t even know that some things are hard to come by. you can say that the production team has been very diligent.]


    [when i saw this uncle¡¯s helpless look, i thought of my father. the last time i secretly went back, he also looked like he was at a loss when he saw me.]


    [fishing depends on the mood of the heavens. if the wind is stronger today, he won¡¯t be able to go out to sea and catch fish. moreover, there seems to be restricted time periods where fishing is forbidden in some places, right?]


    meng chuyuan knew that he was eating, so she did not chat too much. then, she called lu jinsen up and asked him to bring the rice over.


    ¡°we brought you a bag of rice. it¡¯s a small token of our appreciation. we hope you can accept it.¡±


    when the uncle saw them take out a bag of rice, he seemed to be at a loss. ¡°how can i accept this¡­¡¯


    he did not know that someone would come today, so he was not mentally prepared at all.


    later, during his conversation with meng chuyuan, the uncle found out that they were recording a variety show and specially came to visit him.


    when the uncle saw them appear, he stopped eating and invited them into the cabin to sit for a while.


    although they had managed to catch them after they returned from sea, they had not come at the right time. meng chuyuan did not want to delay the fisherman¡¯s meal.


    the uncle hesitated, then said warmly, ¡°then i¡¯ll go in and get two stools for you to sit on.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    after a while, the uncle took two bamboo stools and invited them to sit for a while.


    because he was too embarrassed to leave them outside, the uncle also sat outside and accompanied them while eating.


    in order to film better, the production team finally prepared an aerial camera to show the audience in the live-stream a closer look.


    meng chuyuan and lu jinsen had been on the ship for some time. other than the friendly uncle in front of them, no one else appeared in the cabin.


    ¡°uncle, do you live alone?¡± meng chuyuan asked curiously.


    hearing this, the uncle nodded and said, ¡°yes, i¡¯m alone.¡±


    meng chuyuan could feel a strong sense of loneliness from the middle-aged man, but he still greeted them with a smile, giving off an optimistic vibe.


    his wife passed away due to illness in her early years and did not leave behind any children. all these years, he had been fishing for a living and was used to drifting on the sea.


    to a fisherman like him, this sea was his wealth, and this small wooden boat was his home..

 Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Surprise

    chapter 79: surprise


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the uncle was a straightforward person. after he told meng chuyuan and the others about his situation, other than expressing his helplessness towards life, he did not complain.


    meng chuyuan felt the same way.


    especially when the uncle talked about his experience of drifting on the sea for more than ten years, meng chuyuan thought of the days when she left her hometown.


    the uncle sighed softly. ¡°although life on the sea is a little bitter, we still have to continue living like this.¡±


    he had no other choice and could not leave this sea.


    meng chuyuan was silent for a long time. she asked curiously, ¡°do you have a home on land?¡±


    the uncle picked up his cup and ate a mouthful of rice. when he heard meng chuyuan¡¯s question, he shook his head. when the rice was swallowed, he said,


    ¡°wherever the boat floats, it¡¯s home.¡¯


    ¡°me too.¡± meng chuyuan smiled calmly. ¡°wherever i am, that is home.¡± meng chuyuan¡¯s words confused the audience in the live-stream.


    [oh my god! is sister meng comforting the fishermen or revealing her story? i hope it¡¯s the former.]


    [why are you suddenly showing me such a touching thing? this makes me feel very uncomfortable.]


    [ahhh, wherever i am, that¡¯s home. this sentence really pokes at me. perhaps this is the feeling of loneliness and freedom.]


    [we¡¯re all people who work hard for our lives. the emotions in this episode are so strong.]


    [everyone has a story, but sometimes, we calm our minds not to tell our own story, but to become a listening ear for others instead. isn¡¯t it enjoyable to listen to the stories of others from afar?]


    [that¡¯s right. no matter how life is, we have to continue living. some days we are happy, some days we¡¯re sad. of course, we still have to choose to live our lives happily.]


    lu jinsen sat at the side, completely speechless.


    after hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s words, he raised his head curiously and looked at her.


    for some reason, lu jinsen suddenly felt that he could not see through her.


    perhaps it was because meng chuyuan usually appeared casual and carefree, but he was a little surprised when she suddenly put on such a sad act.


    after chatting about his personal background, the uncle finished his meal and showed them around the cabin.


    as the aerial camera could not enter, they could only change the equipment at the last minute and let the guest carry the camera in.


    the staff handed the live-stream equipment to lu jinsen and asked him to temporarily act as a cameraman.


    after lu jinsen returned to the ship, he followed the uncle into the cabin.


    the interior of the cabin was not very spacious. when lu jinsen entered, he had to walk with his head lowered. there was a small bed, a simple dining table, and some simple daily necessities.


    there was also a small wooden house by the shore. usually, he would dock the boat and come up here to cook. however, it was a place where he dried the dried fish and nets. it looked messy, so he did not bring them to visit.


    after meng chuyuan finished her tour, all she saw was simplicity and shabbiness. there were traces of repairs on the ship¡¯s deck, and several layers of waterproof cloth were laid on the cabin.


    seeing this, meng chuyuan was very curious. ¡°don¡¯t you feel insecure living on the ship? for example, what if you¡¯re affected by the weather or encounter a natural disaster at sea?¡±


    the uncle smiled bitterly. ¡°if the situation is bad, i¡¯ll hide on the shore for a while. if it¡¯s okay, i¡¯ll pass by on the boat.¡±


    since he didn¡¯t have a home on land, he didn¡¯t know where to go if he went ashore. for a short period of time, he could still go to a nearby fisherman¡¯s house to hide. as for other situations, the uncle would choose to stay in that small wooden house.


    meng chuyuan felt that the danger coefficient at sea was quite high, and this fishing boat was indeed a little crude.


    after a while, meng chuyuan could not help but ask, ¡°have you never thought of building a house nearby?¡±


    the uncle replied with a silly smile, ¡°i¡¯ve never thought about it. i¡¯m already over 50 years old. why would i build a house?¡±


    [you still have to build this house. otherwise, you won¡¯t even have a place to stay in an emergency.]


    [uncle is very down-to-earth.]


    [wuwuwu, sister meng is asking all the questions i want to ask. she really is my bluetooth connected mouth.]


    [maybe it¡¯s because i¡¯m old and can¡¯t stand this. i don¡¯t know why my sweat is flowing out of the corner of my eye.]


    [when i was young, my dream was to be a person who treated the sea as his home. when i raised my head, i could see the sky. when i opened my eyes, i saw the endless sea. it was very healing.]


    [i feel that sister meng wants to help uncle wuwuwu. she¡¯s just waiting for his permission. why won¡¯t uncle accept her help?]


    he felt that it was good to live on a ship. he could go out to sea to fish every day when he woke up and sell the fish to wholesalers. this cycle was quite fulfilling.


    meng chuyuan did not agree with his idea. she advised him carefully, ¡°uncle, i


    think it¡¯s more stable for you to build a decent house nearby. this way, it¡¯ll be easier to cook and you can sleep peacefully.¡±


    the uncle narrowed his eyes and remained silent. he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    meng chuyuan thought about it carefully and felt that it was understandable that he was unwilling to build a house.


    after all, he had lived like this on the sea for more than ten years. it was a little difficult to accept that he was suddenly asked to live elsewhere.


    as lu jinsen was holding the camera, he did not enter the frame and did not even speak.


    seeing that meng chuyuan¡¯s persuasion had failed and the atmosphere had fallen into an awkward situation, lu jinsen suddenly looked at the uncle beside him and took the initiative to ask, ¡°uncle, why don¡¯t you consider changing ships?¡±


    [f*ck!! who¡¯s talking? it¡¯s a little scary.]


    [it¡¯s eldest young master¡¯s voice, right? hahaha. he¡¯s filming. perhaps it¡¯s because he¡¯s close to the equipment, so his voice is louder.]


    [but what eldest young master said makes sense. if you¡¯re unwilling to build a small house, it¡¯s better to change ships. it¡¯ll be safer.]


    [although i really want to laugh, young master, are you working part-time as a cameraman? hahaha]


    [that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. let¡¯s change boats, uncle. i feel that young master is a little amazing today.]


    lu jinsen was thinking that since he was unwilling to build a house on land, he could change the boat.


    this wooden boat was really too old-fashioned now. when going out to sea, he still had to rely on wooden oars to row the boat. it was not as useful as an oil-burning engine.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze could not help but fall on lu jinsen. she did not expect him to say this.


    the uncle looked melancholic. he looked up at lu jinsen and sighed.


    this ship had followed him for many years. how could he change it just like that? moreover, the prices of goods are so expensive now. it was not easy to buy a ship, and with conditions like his, it was even more difficult.


    seeing the helplessness in the uncle¡¯s eyes, lu jinsen seemed to be able to guess what he was worried about.


    after a while, he saw that the uncle was still silent, so he said again, ¡°let¡¯s change ships. i¡¯ll pay the fee..¡±

 Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: This Is the Power of Wealth

    chapter 80: this is the power of wealth


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    lu jinsen¡¯s words were not spontaneous.


    he watched the uncle go out to sea alone to catch fish. the old-fashioned wooden boat sailed on the sea every day under the wind and sun and yet he had no stable home on land. such a life was really torturous.


    although lu jinsen had never suffered like this before, he still felt pity for him when he saw such a situation and encounter. he wanted to do his part for the uncle.


    [sister meng: this child has grown up.]


    [sister meng¡¯s disciple has become successful. this was the most commendable sentence he has said since coming here. hahaha.]


    [perhaps after following sister meng for so long, eldest young master has also learned to observe other people¡¯s emotions and concerns. boohoo.]


    [i¡¯m suddenly looking forward to what kind of boat young master will change for uncle. this must be the power of wealth. we have been charmed by his silly image for so long that we almost forgot that he¡¯s a proper young master.]


    [wuwuwu, uncle can finally have a safer place to stay. i even want to ask the production team if they can arrange a crowdfunding channel.]


    coincidentally, the recording of the variety show would end tomorrow. lu jinsen could help resolve this matter.


    when the uncle heard this, he was shocked. he quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°no, no, no. my ship can still be used.¡±


    lu jinsen looked at the deck under his feet. he had repaired it countless times. if it rained heavily in this weather, the ship would easily get flooded. it was really dangerous.


    changing ships would at least ensure his safety out on the sea.


    this time, meng chuyuan was on lu jinsen¡¯s side. ¡°uncle, we¡¯ll change a boat for you tomorrow. there should be a local support policy, right? if you¡¯re unwilling to accept our gift, i can help you fight for subsidies and change a new boat for you.¡±


    she had some understanding in this area, so she knew what to do. perhaps only by saying this could the uncle feel more at ease.


    before the uncle could think it through, lu jinsen agreed on his behalf. ¡°it¡¯s settled then.¡±


    [i should praise this episode¡¯s eldest young master. hahaha, he¡¯s quite like a rich young master.]


    [after watching this variety show, i want to take the college entrance examination.]


    [looks like sister meng often participates in these things. she knows so much about these things. i really admire her.]


    [it¡¯s the same in my old home. it was filled with things that have been sewn and mended for many years. after grandma passed away, no one lived there anymore. every year, i can¡¯t bear to throw the things away when i go back to clean. i¡¯ve developed sentimental feelings for these things.]


    [sister meng understands other people¡¯s difficulties. she cares about other people¡¯s face and doesn¡¯t force them to concede. through other methods, it is indeed easier for people to accept her help. how much observation and meticulousness do you really have to be to do this? boohoo.]


    [look at this variety show. i can really learn a lot of knowledge from the production team and sister meng. it¡¯s simply a walking encyclopedia. i don¡¯t even remember things so clearly when i was in school.]


    on the other hand, the liao sisters brought fruits to visit the old granny who was scavenging.


    the old granny picked up scraps nearby all year round. then, she had a little grandson at home. her son and daughter-in-law worked overseas, and their lives were very difficult.


    their house was relatively old and they lived in the furthest part of the village. the courtyard was filled with empty bottles and cardboard boxes, as well as an old three-wheeled bicycle.


    when the liao sisters first arrived, the old lady was packing up the cardboard boxes. there was also a three or four-year-old child sitting under the roof, licking a lollipop.


    when he saw liao jiake and the rest, he couldn¡¯t even take out a decent stool. the shuangqi siblings and tingjiu¡¯s group went to visit the disabled old man in the village. they gave them some warmth and chatted with them to relieve their boredom.


    seeing that each of the four families selected by the production team had their own difficulties, the audience had a huge realization.


    [isn¡¯t this a retirement island? i¡¯m old too. don¡¯t play the elderly card with me.


    boohoo.]


    [when i was young, one lollipop could make me happy for an entire day. fortunately, there are some children to accompany the old people and relieve their boredom.]


    [this episode really makes me cry. i originally thought that they could earn a lot of money from fishing at sea and that this village should be quite rich. i didn¡¯t expect there to be so many impoverished families here.]


    [the people in front, although they live near the sea, not all of them can go out to sea to fish. for example, those old people and disabled families, even if they want to go out to sea, they can¡¯t do anything.]


    [i hope that young people who go out to work can come home more often during the holidays. call home more often. even if you¡¯re not by their side, you have to care about your parents¡¯ health.]


    the afternoon visit was indeed meaningful, and time passed quickly.


    after completing this mission, the guests went home to prepare dinner.


    however, after meng chuyuan¡¯s group got off the uncle¡¯s boat, they ran straight to settle the matter of buying the boat for the uncle. after all, their time was limited, so they wanted to help the uncle settle the matter of the boat before leaving.


    lu jinsen asked the experienced fishermen about where he could buy a boat and what procedures he needed to go through.


    meng chuyuan went to look for the person in charge of the village and reported her thoughts and the uncle¡¯s personal situation to the person in charge, hoping that they could help.


    however, she knew that the application for subsidies needed to be approved and the time for the approvable was uncertain. however, in order to appease the uncle first, meng chuyuan asked the cadres in the village to cooperate with her.


    hearing that meng chuyuan was willing to help the troubled fishermen, the person in charge of the village was quite happy and was very willing to cooperate.


    the person-in-charge: ¡°elder liang is indeed quite bitter, but he¡¯s also really stubborn. we¡¯ve done a lot of planning for him, but it¡¯s useless. previously, we¡¯ve asked him if he wanted to build a house and go out to sea to fish with everyone, but he rejected us.¡±


    there were not many people who used those old fishing boats to go out to sea now. moreover, elder liang treated the boat as his own home. even if it was old and tattered, he was unwilling to move on from it.


    now that he had relented to meng chuyuan, he guessed that she must have put in a lot of effort.


    ¡°we can build a shelter or something and arrange for them to live together to avoid any unexpected situations.¡±


    meng chuyuan felt that it was okay even if they did not build a house for them, as long as they still had a place to stay on land.


    otherwise, if something really happened, other fishermen like elder liang would have nowhere to go on land.


    [sister meng is too considerate. i think we should build such a house and give a temporary shelter to fishermen like uncle.]


    [sisters in front, hotels cost money, hahaha. however, building such a safe haven also costs a lot of money. you have to consider this realistically. however, it will definitely be much better with funding. there¡¯s no need to talk about how well it¡¯s built, as long as it¡¯s good enough to sleep well and take a hot shower.]


    [that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. do you have any crowdfunding channels? i want to do my best to help too.]


    [that¡¯s right. as a public service worker, promoting this to the public can increase public awareness of such a place and such a group of people.]


    [wuwuwu, the world is filled with love. so that¡¯s how it is..]

 Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: There’s a Mine at Home, Right?

    chapter 81: there¡¯s a mine at home, right?


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    in the evening, meng chuyuan and lu jinsen¡¯s names appeared on the trending list.


    the serious attitude of these two attracted a lot of attention online.


    a video of meng chuyuan¡¯s team visiting the fishing boat was circulated online. due to the popularity of the thread, it attracted the attention of many kind people.


    the viewer statistics team immediately noticed the situation and immediately reported to director luo, ¡°director, our variety show is on the trending searches again.¡±


    recently, their show has been trending frequently because of meng chuyuan. it seemed that no matter what she did, netizens liked to create online threads for her.


    ¡°what trending topic?¡± the director appeared very calm, as if he had gradually become immune to this matter.


    ¡°the matter of lu jinsen buying a boat for that fisherman is almost settled.¡±


    his colleagues in the data group knew that meng chuyuan¡¯s trending topics were no longer strange. so he directly told the director about lu tinsen¡¯s situation.


    in the past, when lu jinsen appeared on the trending searches, it was all negative news. the comments below were filled with curses. it was simply unbearable to watch.


    but it was different this time.


    lu jinsen did something admirable that made most netizens start to look at him in a new light.


    ¡°d*mn!¡± when the director heard this, his hand suddenly trembled, and the tea sloshed out. ¡°is he really planning to buy it?¡±


    the director had also seen the interview in the afternoon on the monitor. he thought that lu jinsen and his sister-in-law were just talking. after all, that was a ship. it was not something that could be bought just like that.


    coincidentally, it was time to cook. the director felt that there was nothing else interesting to watch, so he did not continue watching. he did not expect that there would be a trending topic now.


    ¡°meng chuyuan and lu jinsen are indeed something.¡±


    the director placed the cup in his hand on the table. his gaze fell on the ring that meng chuyuan had handed over. he pondered. ¡°one handed over a diamond ring just like that, and the other doesn¡¯t take money seriously. they¡¯re just going to buy a boat just like that¡­ what kind of family is this? they own a mine at home, right?¡±


    this group was getting more and more interesting.


    meng chuyuan and lu jinsen were busy for a long time before they finally settled the matter.


    seeing lu jinsen return, meng chuyuan asked curiously, ¡°is it settled?¡±


    ¡°settled,¡± he said. ¡°what about your side?¡±


    ¡°things are going well on my end too.¡±


    [ah ah ah ah, i¡¯m starting to look forward to tomorrow¡¯s ship¡¯s grand entrance.]


    [young master¡¯s sentence is too cool. it¡¯s very domineering. i love it.]


    [not bad, he¡¯s so handsome. let¡¯s change the dream tonight. let¡¯s go on a date with the young master, hahahaha.]


    [the two of them have a tacit understanding. the eldest young master is on his way to graduation and will never return.]


    [they¡¯re all guests who came together, but i really like this team of slackers. their names are famous in the industry, the more i watch them the more i love them. they¡¯re too positive. moreover, there are too few programs that can make me smile after watching them once. fortunately, i discovered sister


    meng¡¯s trending topic that allowed me to discover this hidden treasure of a variety show.]


    [lu jinsen is no longer the young master that everyone calls him. he¡¯s very warm-hearted. he and sister meng did this without any hesitation. you can really tell that they¡¯re really putting in a lot of effort to help others.]


    the second episode of the recording was coming to an end.


    the live-stream was delayed yesterday, so everyone made up for it on the last day.


    this time, they were about an hour early because they were going to see the dolphins today.


    in the morning, dolphins were usually looking for food, so it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to find their traces. moreover, the production team had done some research in advance. there were many dolphins in this sea area, and they often lived in groups on the surface of the sea, so there was a high chance that they would be able to see them.


    even if they were unlucky and did not manage to see any dolphins, it was not bad for them to come out and watch the sunrise.


    early in the morning, before dawn, the guests had already boarded the ship and set off.


    when they heard that the production team was going to bring everyone to go dolphin watching today, many viewers came on time to watch the live-stream. before they arrived, the guests had arrived, they were already looking forward to it.


    [f*ck, i thought there wouldn¡¯t be many people so early in the broadcast. i was shocked to see 500,000 people online when i came in.]


    [god knows i woke up so early just to see a dolphin. boohoo.]


    [fortunately, i didn¡¯t laze in bed today. i telepathically opened my eyes and started using my phone. i¡¯m rooting for this live-stream, wahahaha.]


    [sister meng and young master, i, the beauty, has arrived!] [sister in front, if you¡¯re a beauty, then so am i? hahahahaha.]


    [since you¡¯re all beauties, so am i. i can¡¯t lose to all of you. hmph.]


    [i¡¯m laughing to death from the comments even though i¡¯ve woken up early. i¡¯ve come to gather around to see sister meng¡¯s beauty. i can¡¯t get tired of her even after watching two episodes. even her blurry photos are beautiful.]


    a ray of dawn gradually appeared in the dark gray sky. looking ahead, the undulating archipelago began to have a clear outline. their boat was driving on the sparkling sea, facing the dawn and searching for the dolphins on the sea.


    this was the first time everyone was watching the sunrise from the sea. as they watched the clouds change bit by bit, they felt the wonders of nature. being able to enjoy such beautiful scenery in this quiet morning would improve anyone¡¯s mood.


    they continued to move forward while carefully observing the situation on the surface of the sea, hoping that the dolphins would appear soon.


    at this moment when they were searching for the dolphins, the production team also had the conscience to return the things that everyone had mortgaged yesterday. they also distributed their phones to the guests in advance, hoping that they would be able to capture the cute dolphins later.


    after meng chuyuan took back her ring, she put it back on in front of the live broadcast camera.


    [help!! this scene is too beautiful. although the sky is still gray, this diamond ring doesn¡¯t lose its light at all. boohoo.]


    [i really love this scene. can the production team please increase the salary of this cameraman? he¡¯s really too good at filming.]


    [sister meng¡¯s side profile is so beautiful. in this setting where the sunrise has yet to appear, her silhouette is really beautiful. she¡¯s like a fairy who walked out of a painting.]


    [there are too many scenes for this diamond ring?! but i really like to watch it, hahaha]


    [i want a big diamond ring like this too. if anyone is willing to buy me one, i¡¯ll marry him immediately! ! ]


    ting jiu took back his phone and took a few photos of the morning sun. then, he clicked on the video record button and waited for the dolphins to appear.


    after a long time, his hands were sore, but he did not see any dolphins. ting jiu said disappointedly, ¡°are there really dolphins? it can¡¯t be a lie, right?¡±


    qi zhen: ¡°it¡¯s still early. let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    after a while, the surface of the sea still looked very calm. ting jiu could not help but ask, ¡°do you think it¡¯ll be useful for me to imitate the cry of a dolphin?¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows and said casually, ¡°actually, you can give it a try.¡±


    ¡°ahem.¡± jiu cleared his throat and said, ¡°then i¡¯m going to scream.¡±


    just as ting jiu was about to make a dolphin sound, meng chuyuan suddenly interrupted him. ¡°wait.¡±


    meng chuyuan pointed at the sea in front of him and smiled. ¡°dolphin, it has appeared..¡±

 Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Daily Bickering

    chapter 82: daily bickering


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    at this moment, the clouds and fog had mostly dispersed, and the reflection of the morning sun gradually appeared on the azure sea.


    not far away, two or three dolphins jumped out of the water, causing a huge splash.


    the livestream camera slowly adjusted to the position that meng chuyuan had pointed out. it zoomed in slightly so that the audience could clearly see the jumping dolphins.


    they appeared in groups of about a dozen. from time to time, one could see them jumping out of the sea. some of them even jumped up and completed a difficult backflip in midair.


    ting jiu raised his phone, he said excitedly, ¡°i just recorded it. that dolphin just now was so big. it even knows how to jump. it¡¯s too cute.¡±


    [ahhh, me too!! i screen recorded it. i really liked that scene just now.]


    [good luck to those who have seen it! i¡¯ll make a shallow wish first. i hope i¡¯ll past the postgraduate entrance examination next yearq


    [as expected, the early bird gets the worm. following the production team is really a feast for the eyes.]


    [oh my god! i feel like i¡¯m watching a carp jump over the dragon gate. hahaha,


    i took a screenshot and clocked in my attendance. i was also watching it live.]


    [i saw the dolphins and the sunrise. i didn¡¯t come for nothing today. thank you to the production team for letting us see such beautiful scenery.]


    [am i the only one who remembers that the recording this afternoon is about to end? boohoo, i really can¡¯t bear to part with such beautiful scenery.]


    up close, everyone could still hear the low cry of the dolphins, accompanied by the sound of water splashing.


    ting jiu was very happy to hear this, and he couldn¡¯t help but imitate the dolphins.


    luo yunzhou tilted his head and looked at ting jiu with confusion in his eyes. ¡°are you sure that¡¯s a dolphin call?¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t it? that¡¯s what they sound like.¡± ting jiu repeated his dolphin call in order to let luo yunzhou evaluate it better. he let out the same noise as before.


    luo yunzhou forced a smile, not knowing how to evaluate it.


    however, lu jinsen looked in ting jiu¡¯s direction and interrupted coldly, ¡°only a pig would sound like that.¡±


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. lu jinsen has been stabbing ting jiu with knives for the dast two days.


    [ting jiu expresses: i¡¯ve understood your connotation.]


    [it¡¯s like the daily bickering of primary school students. pfft, hahaha.]


    [eldest young master probably dares to diss anyone except sister meng. most importantly, he has a sharp tongue. no one can escape.] [even pigs might say don¡¯t involve me, hahaha.]


    [how could luo yunzhou hold back his laughter?]


    everyone watched the dolphins and the sunrise before returning.


    the production team did not arrange any special missions today. the ingredients were also prepared for everyone. the guests only needed to go back and pack their luggage before making lunch. then, they would leave after the recording ended.


    meng chuyuan and the others got off the boat and stayed by the dock as if they were waiting for someone.


    after a long time, the person-in-charge of the village appeared with the uncle from yesterday.


    as they lived on the peninsula, they still had to take a boat out of the island, so there was a small pavilion waiting by the dock. meng chuyuan brought the uncle over. ¡°uncle, sit for a while. the boat we booked will be here soon.¡± the uncle was a little surprised. ¡°the application was approved so quickly?¡±


    last night, he had been informed by the village not to go out to sea to catch fish today, in case they could not find him. at that time, he felt that it was a little strange. now that he saw meng chuyuan and lu jinsen, he knew that the matter of the fishing boat had been settled.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about the application. it will be approved sooner or later. let¡¯s take a look at the ship first.¡±


    if she told the uncle that the application had been approved, it would definitely be unrealistic. perhaps the uncle would misunderstand the application process.


    the person-in-charge: ¡°that¡¯s right, elder liang. let¡¯s change the ship first. you don¡¯t have to worry about the application. i¡¯ll inform you when it¡¯s approved.¡±


    ¡°then what¡¯s with the boat?¡±


    the uncle was quite cautious in this aspect because he was worried about the cost.


    before anyone could give him a response, the ship that lu jinsen had bought arrived.


    a brand new ship was docked at the dock. its exterior structure was similar to a houseboat. there was probably no other ship like it on the sea.


    [f*ck! how is this a fishing boat? did the young master buy a luxury yacht?] [i¡¯m so envious. uncle is so lucky to meet them.]


    [hehe, with sister meng here, there¡¯s nothing to worry about?]


    [this is a houseboat for vacation, right? isn¡¯t it a little wasteful to use it for fishing?]


    [sisters in front, did you not watch yesterday¡¯s live broadcast? to uncle, a boat is home. that¡¯s why sister meng and the others bought such a boat for uncle, right?]


    when the uncle heard that the boat was docked, his gaze shifted to the surface of the sea. when he saw such a huge and brand new boat, he was stunned.


    meng chuyuan looked at the uncle and said slowly, ¡°uncle, the boat has arrived.¡±


    ¡°this¡­ this is my boat?¡± the uncle was very shocked and even started to stutter.


    ¡°let¡¯s go up and take a look.¡±


    under meng chuyuan¡¯s persuasion, the uncle finally boarded the ship with them.


    after the uncle boarded the ship, he still maintained a shocked expression. he could not believe that he would step onto such a huge ship one day.


    the interior of the ship was very spacious. it had a mock house structure with glass windows on both sides so that it would not be very dark inside.


    they took a look around, and then professionals came to teach the uncle how to drive the boat and control the direction. when the uncle understood, he even drove the boat to try it out on the sea.


    seeing that the uncle had basically mastered the driving of the new boat, lu


    jinsen asked, ¡°how is it? do you like this boat?¡±


    when the uncle heard this, he was silent for a long time before saying softly, ¡°i do like it, but isn¡¯t this too expensive?¡±


    he had only seen such a big ship from afar when he went out to sea to catch fish. he did not expect to be in close contact with it one day.


    lu jinsen said, ¡°it¡¯s alright, as long as you like it.¡±


    lu jinsen felt that this ship was quite suitable. it would not be a problem for him to go out to sea to fish or stay.


    as the uncle was also satisfied with the ship, lu jinsen paid the seller in full.


    [interesting, interesting. i¡¯ve finally witnessed the full power of lu jinsen¡¯s wealth today.]


    [wuwuwu, young master, there is no sweeter taste than having a son who is filial to his family.]


    [the person in front is making me laugh to death. young master¡¯s actions are so heart-warming, and you¡¯re over here wanting to be his father.]


    [to be honest, eldest young master is getting more and more warm-hearted. he¡¯s also becoming more humane. he¡¯s no longer as clueless as when he first arrived. moreover, you can really feel the uncle¡¯s happiness.]


    [putting aside the price, sister meng and young master are really fulfilling their promise. most importantly, uncle has a safe ship.]


    [lu jinsen looks so handsome paying for the boat. boohoo, i just checked that he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. it¡¯s not too much for me to call myself his wife now, right?]


    meng chuyuan mentioned yesterday that she wanted to build a shelter for fishermen like the uncle. she brought it up to the person in charge again today.


    ¡°uncle wang, i said yesterday that i wanted to build a shelter for the fishermen.. have you considered it?¡±

 Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: A Duo?

    chapter 83: a duo?


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    uncle wang was suddenly questioned by meng chuyuan and he could not make up his mind. ¡°i¡¯m still considering¡­¡¯


    after all, this was not a small matter. their village did not farm, so there was a limited space. if they really wanted to build a shelter, not only did they have to consider the problem of funds, but they also had to find a suitable piece of land.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°if you have decided to build it, i can donate the funds to you now.¡±


    ¡°this¡­¡± uncle wang was in a difficult position.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. you can go back and discuss it with the other representatives. i¡¯ll still be here in the afternoon.¡±


    after dealing with these matters, meng chuyuan¡¯s team carried the ingredients back to cook.


    at the same time, ting jiu and luo yunzhou were waiting for meng chuyuan¡¯s team to return.


    initially, the two of them wanted to come back with meng chuyuan, but she told them that lu jinsen and her had some matters to handle, so they came back first.


    they waited for about half an hour before meng chuyuan and lu jinsen arrived home.


    when he saw ting jiu and luo yunzhou in his courtyard, lu jin asked coldly,


    ¡°why are you guys here?¡±


    ¡°we¡¯re here to cook with sister chuyuan.¡± ting jiu said, ¡°it¡¯s the last day. brother yunzhou and i want to learn how to cook.¡±


    ¡°sure, welcome.¡± meng chuyuan didn¡¯t mind.


    this was because they had been eating with her and lu jinsen for the past few days.


    lu jinsen:


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. this group of special guests has to come to sister meng¡¯s place for dinner every time.]


    [lu jinsen expresses: why are these two freeloaders here to freeload again?]


    [look at eldest young master¡¯s disdainful gaze. hahaha. he probably holds a grudge against ting jiu.]


    [i thought that luo yunzhou would specially look for second sister to reminisce about the past when he came to film the variety show. in the end, he and ke ke didn¡¯t seem to have much interaction.]


    [the sisters in front, they might have only worked together once. they probably didn¡¯t contact each other in private. it¡¯s normal for them to be distant. besides, our sister meng isn¡¯t bad either. they get food and drinks to eat and drink from following her.]


    however, the kitchen was too small. meng chuyuan could only bring luo


    yunzhou in first. ¡°what do you want to learn?¡±


    luo yunzhou thought about it carefully and finally gave meng chuyuan this answer. ¡°i want to make cold lotus root.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s it?¡± meng chuyuan smiled.


    he nodded. ¡°yeah.¡±


    hee had not interacted much with meng chuyuan these few days. even though he knew that she was easy to get along with, he did not dare to trouble her too much.


    coincidentally, he preferred cold dishes and usually ate a lot, so he wanted to learn this dish from meng chuyuan.


    on the other hand, ting jiu and lu jinsen were sitting outside, staring at each other. finally, they could not stand the boredom anymore and ting jiu took out his phone and started his game to kill time.


    lu jinsen suddenly saw the peripheral of his phone screen, and the familiar game page on the screen made him want to play it too.


    ever since he accepted the request to film this variety show, lu jinsen had never gone online.


    he knew that tingjiu was very good at gaming. furthermore, he was a professional player. after hesitating for a while, lu jinsen took the initiative to ask ting jiu, ¡°do you want to play duo?¡±


    when ting jiu heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°you want to play doubles with me?¡±


    [save me, hahaha. can i kowtow to this pair? can i kowtow? i just want to ask.] [sister in front, you¡¯re not the only one who wants to kowtow. hahahaha, i want to too.]


    [with ting jiu¡¯s reply, ¡°you want to play doubles with me?¡± things are getting more and more interesting.]


    [play doubles! play doubles for me! charge for me! everyone here is a vip!]


    [young master is bronze ranker in life. i wonder if he¡¯s also bronze in the game. after all, he¡¯s sister meng¡¯s disciple. he shouldn¡¯t be that low-ranking, right?]


    [sisters in front, i hope there won¡¯t be a moment of humiliation for all of you.


    after all, sister meng is also quite critical of young master hahaha.] ting jiu asked him cautiously, ¡°how¡¯s your skill?¡±


    he didn¡¯t want to play with a rookie and end up losing the game.


    lu jinsen said modestly, ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°come, let¡¯s play.¡± seeing that lu jinsen also wanted to play, ting jiu brought him along.


    the cameraman could not switch cameras between the two of them, so he could only choose to film from afar in order to ensure that both of them entered the camera.


    the audience in the live-stream did not know how far their game had progressed, but they could hear the game announcement.


    ting jiu and lu jinsen had a lot of interactions at the beginning of the game, but they fell silent later on.


    after an unknown period of time, ting jiu realized that lu jinsen had made a mistake in the game. he said angrily, ¡°brother, you¡¯ve used your skill in reverse. how dare you tell me that your skills are alright?¡±


    lu jinsen frowned and said softly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡±


    usually, when he played by himself, his chances of winning were quite high. for some reason, he was not feeling it today.


    this was his first time playing games with a professional player. perhaps he was also a little nervous and did not perform well.


    after lu jinsen¡¯s game character died many times, an anxious teammate opened the voice chat and said, ¡°let¡¯s surrender, let¡¯s surrender. there¡¯s no hope for this round.¡±


    at the beginning of the game, they played very smoothly. when the other teammates saw ting jiu¡¯s id, they thought that they would definitely win this round. they did not expect that there was someone on their side who did not know how to play.


    one of the teammates was also quite angry. then, he turned on the voice chat and communicated with ting jiu. ¡°god player jiu, you¡¯re not trying to carry a girl in this game, are you? but your girl is really a noob.¡±


    another teammate also turned on his microphone. ¡°what? god player jiu has a girlfriend?¡±


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. lu jinsen has somehow been acknowledged as a girl.


    hahaha, congratulations, young master, on receiving the title of a girl.]


    [lu jinsen: listen to me. thank you!!]


    [sisters on the bullet screen, why are you laughing so softly? hahaha, i didn¡¯t expect that even young master would have such a day.]


    [so there are people who even ting jiu can¡¯t carry. i knew it. young master¡¯s skills are not good. he will definitely be slapped in the face.]


    [sister meng: don¡¯t say that he came from my school. i can¡¯t afford to lose face.


    i didn¡¯t teach him how to play games either. don¡¯t lump us together!!] [to be honest, young master¡¯s expression is really aggrieved.]


    originally, ting jiu was a little emo because of lu jinsen¡¯s lack of skill. however, when he heard his teammate¡¯s voice, he laughed out loud.


    lu jinsen¡¯s face was dark, and there was no emotion in his eyes. seeing that ting jiu was laughing so happily and that his other teammates were hating on his skills, he could not help but turn on the voice chat and curse. in the end, he even received a warning from the system.


    when his teammate heard him speak through the microphone, he complained even more. ¡°so you¡¯re not a girl. then your skills are even worse. you bastard.¡±


    after ting jiu finished laughing, he was in a good mood. he said calmly,


    ¡°brothers, this is on me. i¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°seriously, i¡¯m going to lose points again,¡± his teammate complained as he clicked surrender.


    after the game ended, ting jiu immediately logged out of the game page. it was as if he was afraid that lu jinsen would pull him back to start another round.


    ting jiu looked up at lu jinsen with a smile on his face. he teased, ¡°sister, you¡¯re really not good at this game.¡±


    lu jinsen glared at him and said, ¡°get lost.¡±


    ting jiu sighed lightly and said seriously, ¡°go back and practice again. i suggest you play less ranked games..¡±

 Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Do More Important Things

    chapter 84: do more important things


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    if someone else had said that to him, lu jinsen might have retorted. however, ting jiu¡¯s words made him fall into deep thought.


    lu jinsen looked up at ting jiu and asked calmly, ¡°am i very lousy?¡±


    ting jiu shook his head slightly and said in disdain, ¡°you¡¯re not just lousy.¡±


    [in the future, when you see lu jinsen¡¯s game id, i advise everyone to run first.]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. young master still had hopes for his gaming skills, but it¡¯s better for him to give up while he still can. otherwise, he¡¯ll be easily beaten in the games.]


    [look at him. he suddenly seems so helpless again.]


    [sister in front, don¡¯t be like this. give him some face. after all, he¡¯s sister meng¡¯s disciple. he¡¯s slowly rising. give him some time, hahahaha.]


    [if he plays a few more rounds with ting jiu, ting jiu won¡¯t be fighting in the game anymore, he will be fighting lu jinsen.]


    [is there really no one who wants to kowtow to this pair? ting jiu laughed when he heard his teammate say ¡°girlfriend¡± just now instead of explaining immediately. something¡¯s very wrong, guys.]


    after they finished this game, luo yunzhou¡¯s cold lotus root was ready.


    hearing that, ting jiu really did not want to stay with lu jinsen for a moment longer. after all, he had just been cheated and lost a game because of lu jinsen, and he felt quite uncomfortable.


    seeing luo yunzhou come out of the kitchen, ting jiu immediately stood up to look for meng chuyuan. ¡°sister chuyuan.¡±


    meng chuyuan had just taken out the remaining chestnuts from the previous episode and was about to remove the shell of the chestnuts. when she saw ting jiu¡¯s aggrieved expression when he came in, she was puzzled. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you unhappy?


    ¡°i just started a game with your brother-in-law. he tricked me badly.¡± speaking of this, ting jiu could still remember lu jinsen¡¯s suffocating lack of skill.


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she shook her head helplessly. ¡°don¡¯t play games when you have nothing to do. do more important things.¡±


    the next second, meng chuyuan handed the bag of chestnuts to ting jiu.


    ¡°come, peel the chestnuts for me.¡±


    ¡°oh.¡±


    at the same time, the liao sisters¡¯ live-stream was much livelier than usual.


    because liao jiake¡¯s husband, xu zeyi, had come to the recording site, he had been filming in hengdian for the past few months. his closed-door work made him rarely appear in public. now that the audience in the live-stream saw him suddenly appear, they were extremely excited.


    liao jiake had no idea that xu zeyi would appear. she did not even receive any news from the production team.


    ¡°why are you here?¡± seeing xu zeyi appear in front of her, the tenderness in liao jiake¡¯s eyes was obvious.


    xu zeyi came up and gave her a hug. the corners of his lips curled up slightly, revealing a pair of shallow dimples.


    he smiled and said, ¡°i finished filming the day before yesterday. i remembered that you were about to finish filming, so i specially came to pick you up and bring you home.¡±


    [f*ck, f*ck!! the production team has just received a huge win. best actor xu came uninvited.]


    [hurry up and clock in, guys. it¡¯s a trending topic alert.]


    [save me. i¡¯ll eat this pda up as a form of respect. best actor xu is too gentle.]


    [wuwuwu, they only have each other in their eyes. their eyes are filled with love. when and where will i meet a beauty?]


    [what a perfect match. best actor xu really dotes on ke ke like a little kid. he even specially came to bring her home. i¡¯m being stuffed with pda. this pair has rarely appeared together in front of the screen after getting married. it¡¯s a feast for the eyes, sisters.]


    liao jiayan was cutting vegetables in the kitchen. she saw that her sister had gone out for a long time and had not returned, so she put down the kitchen knife in her hand and walked out of the kitchen.


    when liao jiayan took the first step out of the kitchen, her gaze suddenly fell on the scene of the two of them being intimate. she immediately stopped and did not continue forward.


    however, she was discovered by her sister very quickly. hence, liao jiake quickly let go of xu zeyi¡¯s hand. her elusive action was like a young girl who was secretly in love and was caught by her parents.


    xu zeyi had yet to react. he curiously followed liao jiake¡¯s gaze and saw liao jiayan standing at the kitchen door.


    ¡°brother-in-law.¡± liao jiayan looked a little embarrassed and greeted him politely.


    xu zeyi hummed softly and asked, ¡°haven¡¯t you guys eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°we were packing our luggage just now and didn¡¯t have time to cook,¡± liao jiake said.


    xu zeyi suddenly rolled up his sleeves and tilted his head to look at liao jiake.


    he said gently, ¡°i¡¯ll cook. you and little sister can continue to pack.¡±


    [guys it¡¯s time for me to change my wallpaper into xu zeyi. not only is this man handsome, but he also knows how to cook. most importantly, he dotes on his wife!]


    [ahhh, full marks for sweetness today!!]


    [wuwuwu, i also want to eat best actor xu¡¯s cooking. i¡¯m envious of ke ke again.]


    [a real couple¡¯s pda is so easy to digest. they really don¡¯t have to do anything.


    just them being in the same frame already feels so sweet.]


    [doesn¡¯t anyone care about sister yanyan¡¯s feelings? hahahaha, she just ate a wave of pda and is about to become a third wheel.]


    because xu zeyi suddenly appeared on the live-stream of the variety show and said that he was coming to take liao jiake home, even going into the kitchen to cook for his wife, this trending topic was impossible to guard against, and the couple¡¯s fans exploded.


    at the mention of the couple, the netizens quickly thought of meng chuyuan, who was also recording a variety show.


    after some onlookers saw the trending topic, they came to see meng chuyuan one after another and joined in the fun in this live-stream.


    meng chuyuan was busy making chestnut chicken. she knew nothing about the other situations.


    the passing viewers who had just finished watching the pda in liao jiake¡¯s live-stream saw meng chuyuan cooking on her own and compared her and liao jiake¡¯s marriage status.


    [to be honest, although sister meng was very energetic the entire time, i don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a chance to see sister meng show off her love for us and feed us some pda.]


    [i think so too. back then, someone even called sister meng an unwanted vase.]


    guys, don¡¯t bring other people¡¯s business to sister meng¡¯s live-stream. sister meng will be fine.]


    [i¡¯m feeling lonely now. the people next door are loving and lively, but this place is cold and cheerless.]


    [it¡¯s fine. i just love watching sister meng. sister meng has brought me a lot of joy alone. moreover, it¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t have anyone to accompany her.


    we¡¯re all accompanying her in the live-stream. how is it cold and cheerless?]


    [sisters in front! you¡¯ve taken the words out of my mouth! i¡¯m not good at expressing myself, but i know that sister meng is not alone. moreover, i like sister meng as an individual. it¡¯s not because she¡¯s someone¡¯s wife. please don¡¯t label her like this.]


    lu qianling sat in the classroom with her hands under her chin. she stared at the clock above the blackboard and waited for class to end.


    after an unknown period of time, the bell finally rang.


    when she heard the bell signaling the end of class, lu qianling immediately became energetic. after the teacher announced the end of class, she stuffed her books into her bag and said in a hurry, ¡°my deskmate, i¡¯ll go home first. i won¡¯t accompany you for lunch.¡±


    seeing that she was in such a hurry, her deskmate asked curiously, ¡°why are you in such a hurry to go back? did something happen at home?¡±

 Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: You’re Always the Good Person

    chapter 85: you¡¯re always the good person


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ¡°no, i have to go home first to make some arrangements and prepare to welcome my god of fortune.¡± lu qianling stood up and carried her school bag, looking full of vitality.


    ¡°ah? what god of fortune?¡± her deskmate looked up at her in confusion and frowned slightly. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of skipping class again?¡±


    for the past two days, lu qianling had been quite serious in her classes. when the teachers of the various subjects saw that her seat was no longer vacant, they were very satisfied with her performance.


    after keeping her class attendance full for the past few days, the other students found her more pleasing to the eye.


    in order to maintain this state and not let herself have the thought of skipping class, lu qianling stayed in the school cafeteria to eat with everyone.


    seeing that she was in a hurry to go back, the classmates beside her were a little worried that she would not come back again.


    ¡°why would i?¡± lu qianling patted her deskmate¡¯s shoulder and said confidently, ¡°don¡¯t worry, when i come back in the afternoon, i¡¯ll bring you delicious food.¡±


    ¡°then i¡¯ll have pearl milk tea.¡±


    ¡°sure. transfer the money to me.¡±


    her deskmate took out her phone from her bag and transferred money to her.


    ¡°lu qianling, your lu family is the richest family in wei city after all. you¡¯re not even willing to treat me to a cup of pearl milk tea. how stingy.¡±


    ¡°the lu family is rich, not me, lu qianling.¡±


    after lu qianling received the transfer notification on wechat, she quickly accepted the money and patted her deskmate¡¯s head. ¡°be good. i¡¯ll treat you to a drink in two days when i have enough money.¡±


    by the time lu qianling returned from school, madam lu had already finished her meal.


    madam lu put on her glasses again and sat in the living room, knitting the unfinished scarf. when she saw lu qianling return, there was a trace of disdain in her eyes. ¡°why didn¡¯t you stay in school? why did you come back?¡± ¡°second brother and the rest are coming home tonight, so i came back to set up.¡±


    when madam lu heard this, she sneered. ¡°do you think i don¡¯t know about your superficial relationship with second brother? what bad ideas are you up to this time?¡±


    ¡°who does second brother think he is? i¡¯m not in the mood to argue with him.¡±


    lu qianling came in with a bag of things that she had just bought from the supermarket and placed it on the coffee table. then, she put down her bag and ran to the kitchen to find food.


    she wandered around the kitchen and found nothing to eat. ¡°mom, where¡¯s


    uncle yuan? he didn¡¯t cook today?¡±


    ¡°uncle yuan went back to rest after cooking.¡± madam lu was immersed in weaving the scarf, it was only then that she regained her senses. ¡°i didn¡¯t know you were back. i¡¯m already full.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no leftovers?¡±


    madam lu said, ¡°i didn¡¯t leave any food behind. i asked uncle yuan not to make too much food for me. if i remember correctly, there¡¯s still some leftover bread pieces on the table. take them and eat them.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± she really regretted not eating outside before coming back.


    fortunately, lu qianling was already used to it.


    she came down from the kitchen, picked up the remaining sandwiches on the table, and warmed them up in the microwave.


    while waiting, she couldn¡¯t help but come to madam lu¡¯s side to see how she knitted the scarf.


    after a while, lu qianling took the initiative to say, ¡°mom, you¡¯ve been knitting this scarf for a few days. why isn¡¯t it done yet?¡±


    ¡°what do you know? this is called ¡°slow work produces fine work.¡± however, when she heard from lu qianling that meng chuyuan and lu jinsen were coming back tonight, she started to feel anxious again.


    she wanted to finish knitting this scarf as soon as dossible. she could not let meng chuyuan think that she was useless and that she could not even knit a decent scarf after so long.


    at this moment, meng chuyuan and the rest had already eaten, including liao jiake¡¯s group. qi zhen¡¯s group¡¯s progress was slightly slower, and they had yet to finish preparing lunch.


    it was not even nine o¡¯clock when they returned from watching the dolphins, then it took them an hour to pack.


    for some reason, qi yan came back today and said that she would cook lunch. she was very proactive at that time, scaring qi zhen and the audience in the live-stream.


    [no way? the little princess wants to cook? if she¡¯s kidnapped, just blink.]


    [why did she suddenly change her personality? help, is there anyone who can explain this to me?]


    [i don¡¯t quite understand her mysterious actions. the sky cleared up and the clouds darkened. who knows when she will reveal her true nature again next time? if not for brother qi zhen, i would have skipped over her when i saw her.]


    [aiya, it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s fine as long as she does some work. it won¡¯t be so hard on brother qi zhen. let¡¯s not ask so much of her, hahahaha.]


    [maybe she¡¯s wants to go back to the past. she wants to make up for her previous image of not working.]


    [i feel that she¡¯s a little scary. i don¡¯t know what bad tricks she¡¯s up to. my sister is like this. every time she wants me to help her, she has to please me.]


    qi zhen had never seen her cook at home, so when qi yan suggested cooking last week, he took the initiative to take over.


    after all, they were filming a variety show and were in the countryside. they were not used to using the kitchen that relied on firewood. this was even more difficult for those who did not know how to cook.


    qi yan was almost angry because the stove couldn¡¯t burn. fortunately, qi zhen realized that she was in a bad mood and went forward to help.


    ¡°why don¡¯t i do it?¡± qi zhen said.


    her movements were too slow. she had to cut the onions at the same length and aligned them bit by bit. just preparing the vegetables took qi yan a lot of time.


    qi zhen was worried and stood at the side to watch. he wanted to help her cut some vegetables, but qi yan was unwilling to give up the knife.


    ¡°no need. just start a fire for me.¡± qi yan rejected him.


    qi zhen squatted down and took the lighter from her.


    as the two of them were close to each other and there was a stove in front of them, the cameraman could only stand at the side and record. qi yan happened to block the camera lens filming the live-stream.


    as qi zhen lit the straw, he whispered to her, ¡°what exactly do you want? don¡¯t force yourself if you don¡¯t know how to do it. you don¡¯t have to torture me like this. ¡±


    qi yan also replied softly, ¡°you¡¯re the one who cooks every time. you¡¯re always trying to be the good person.¡±


    coincidentally, they had sent out their phones early today, so qi yan had seen some of the comments online.


    now, everyone was praising her for having a sensible younger brother and criticizing her for not doing anything and being unreasonable and unclear. when she saw such comments, qi yan was about to explode from anger.


    if not for the fact that she was still recording the variety show, she would not have the patience to stay in the kitchen and cook.


    qi zhen couldn¡¯t stand her sarcasm and sneered. ¡°what are you saying? if i don¡¯t cook, will you have anything to eat?¡±


    qi yan did not continue to communicate with him because the fire in the stove was lit. she stood up and placed the dishes on the chopping board into the basin before bringing them back.


    seeing that she was unwilling to talk to him, qi zhen stood at the side.


    qi zhen did not dare to leave the kitchen. after all, he did not know how good qi yan¡¯s culinary skills were. he was afraid that she would not be able to handle it alone.


    qi yan had never cooked before, but she had learned it well. other than being a little afraid when the pot was spewing oil at the beginning, she was not flustered at all.


    when she was about to add salt, qi zhen saw her scoop a spoonful of sugar and quickly reminded her, ¡°that¡¯s sugar¡­¡±

 Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: No Hesitance

    chapter 86: no hesitance


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    before qi zhen could finish his sentence, qi yan had already poured the spoonful of sugar into the pot.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with sugar? you can add sugar to stir-fry dishes too.¡± after knowing that she had added the wrong seasoning, qi yan did not show any guilt or panic.


    she put the spoon back into the box of sugar and continued to stir-fry the dishes, completely ignoring her mistake just now.


    qi zhen stared at the quantity of sugar and frowned unhappily. ¡°but you put too much.¡±


    ¡°then add some water.¡±


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. she even knows how to add water, hahaha.]


    [she¡¯s the only one who can still speak so self-righteously after using sugar instead of salt. her answer is really amazing.]


    [qi zhen¡¯s younger brother is really taking on everything. i can feel his helplessness through the screen.]


    [the younger brother expresses: do you dare to eat this? i really don¡¯t dare.]


    [hahahahaha, i thought that it was a common practice amongst all citizens in the entire country to always taste a bit of the salt or sugar in order to distinguish between them.]


    [sisters in front, how did you know that i did this? please remove the surveillance camera in my house. thank you.]


    in the afternoon, after lunch, everyone began to clean up and restore the house to its original state.


    when the neighbors nearby heard that they were leaving, they even specially sent local specialties over.


    this was their fourth day on the island. everyone basically left early and returned late on the island and they did not have much time to chat with their neighbors, but they knew of each other¡¯s existence.


    the four groups of guests received dried seafood from their neighbors and they warmly invited them to come again next time.


    among the group of neighbors who came to give gifts, uncle wang from the village happened to be there. when he saw meng chuyuan, he stood at his position as the village cadre to send them off. he did not mention the matter of building a shelter to meng chuyuan at all.


    meng chuyuan still remembered this.


    she knew that there were definitely many fishermen on the island who used boats as their home. perhaps she had just not seen them for the time being.


    she couldn¡¯t afford to give everyone a boat and build them a house of their own.


    building a shelter for all of them was the only way meng chuyuan could think of.


    seeing that uncle wang didn¡¯t mention her suggestion again, she could only take the initiative to attack. ¡°uncle wang, when you¡¯re free, go and look around the entire land. then choose a day to find someone to start building the shelter. i¡¯ll be responsible for this fee. you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. just do it.¡±


    lu qingye had told her that she could spend whatever money he gave her without asking for his opinion.


    now, meng chuyuan wanted to take out a portion of it to build a shelter for the fishermen wandering on the sea in case of emergencies.


    when uncle wang heard her agree so easily, it made it even more difficult for him to make a decision.


    that was not a small sum of money. moreover, once it was confirmed, the project would become very big. it would require a lot of time and energy.


    uncle wang was silent for a long time. he looked like he did not have much energy left. he sighed and said, ¡°little meng, you¡¯re still young. you¡¯re still too rash in making decisions. i¡¯ll treat it as a joke today.¡±


    ¡°this concerns the safety of the surrounding fishermen at sea. how can i be joking?¡± meng chuyuan said to him seriously, ¡°i think they all want a place on land that can accept them.¡±


    this place was really important to them.


    [sister meng¡¯s considerations are always so detailed. it¡¯s too heartbreaking. boohoo.]


    [guys, the word ¡®generous¡¯ is being used! sister meng is indeed sister meng.


    she doesn¡¯t hesitate at all and focuses on doing meaningful things.]


    [it¡¯s rare to hear someone call sister meng ¡®little meng¡¯ hahaha. we don¡¯t even dare to do so. uncle, you¡¯re our biological uncle.]


    [i feel that sister meng is a person who doesn¡¯t lack anything, she also hasn¡¯t picked up any bad habits yet. she¡¯s low-key, smart, and good-looking. it¡¯s really rare.]


    [sister in front, don¡¯t be like this. this is a well-known matter. if you bring it up, you will look like a fake reviewer. hahaha.]


    [although that¡¯s true, it¡¯s still very heartwarming guys. in order for these fishermen to have a safe place to stay on land.]


    when uncle wang heard this, he looked surprised.


    this was because he did not expect this sentence to come out of the mouth of a girl in her twenties.


    meng chuyuan would always think from the perspective of others first. she was not troubled by other things.


    after careful consideration, uncle wang realized that he was lacking in consideration. ¡°you¡¯re right. perhaps they really need such a place. we didn¡¯t do a good investigation in this area.¡±


    ¡°give me your contact number and card number. i¡¯ll transfer the money to you


    later.¡±


    she had not interacted much with uncle wang, but meng chuyuan could feel from their interaction that he was a reliable person and really wanted to work for the village.


    uncle wang gave meng chuyuan a village phone number. ¡°don¡¯t be in a hurry to transfer the money to me. i still have to go back and do a detailed investigation to see what they think.¡±


    ¡°sure. i¡¯ll call you back in a couple of days.¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°also, please tell them more about the subsidies. if they meet the requirements, ask them to apply for it. i think there are still people who don¡¯t know about this or don¡¯t want to do it because it¡¯s troublesome. try to convince them.¡±


    ¡°alright.¡± uncle wang nodded.


    [everything is thorough. sister meng, good job.]


    [my sister meng is the kind-hearted one. she hasn¡¯t even met those fishermen who don¡¯t have a home on land, but she¡¯s already worried about their safety.]


    [some of the elders and children in the village don¡¯t even know how to apply for subsidies. sister meng even managed to put that into consideration. she¡¯s really putting in the effort. boohoo, some of them really won¡¯t apply for subsidies because of the trouble. don¡¯t ask me how i know, because my uncle is that kind of person.]


    [sister meng¡¯s mind is spinning too quickly. sometimes, my mind, which is only focused on eating, really can¡¯t keep up.]


    [i¡¯m so looking forward to it. everyone has a new look of happiness in their eyes.]


    [the people in this place might have done a lot of good things in their previous life, that¡¯s why they can meet sister meng in this life. boohoo.]


    lu jinsen had no idea that uncle wang and the rest had been here because he was helping meng chuyuan move the luggage downstairs.


    when he came out, uncle wang had already left with the other villagers.


    seeing the bags in meng chuyuan¡¯s hands, he frowned and asked, ¡°what are you holding?¡±


    ¡°seafood from the villagers.¡±


    lu jinsen pulled his luggage over and placed it beside her. ¡°i helped you move your luggage down. it¡¯s almost time to leave.¡±


    meng chuyuan nodded lightly. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    everyone left their residences and gathered at the docks.


    when the other guests saw xu zeyi beside liao jiake, they were a little surprised.


    luo yunzhou and xu zeyi had filmed a movie last year, but it¡¯s release had not been scheduled yet. now that the two of them were in the same frame, the audience in the live-stream went crazy with screenshots.


    xu zeyi was more out-going and greeted the other guests politely. ¡°hello, everyone. i¡¯m liao jiake¡¯s husband, xu zeyi.¡±


    as they were all in the entertainment industry, they were relatively familiar with each other. even if they had never been in the same frame or worked together before, they at least knew each other¡­

 Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: She Must Participate

    chapter 87: she must participate


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    after xu zeyi introduced himself, the other guests also briefly introduced themselves.


    when it was meng chuyuan¡¯s turn, she did not fawn over xu zeyi like qi zhen and the others, nor did she show the excitement of seeing a celebrity. she replied calmly, ¡°hello.¡±


    the guests in front were as warm to xu zeyi as they were to meng chuyuan.


    [f*ck! that¡¯s the famous best actor xu. how can sister meng be so calm? if i can see best actor xu in person, i¡¯ll probably smile until my face freezes. i¡¯ll stomp a hole in the ground.]


    [sister meng: to be honest, couldn¡¯t it be possible that i don¡¯t know him?]


    [that seems to be the case. after all, sister meng is not that familiar with the industry.]


    [maybe sister meng isn¡¯t interested in those who are already married, hahahaha.]


    [look at this variety show, there are so many potential trending threads. what kind of godly variety show is this?]


    the smile on xu zeyi¡¯s face slowly faded when he saw that she did not continue after saying hello.


    ever since he gained a foothold in the entertainment industry, he had enjoyed the admiration of too many people. even directors and advertisers were fighting to work with him. xu zevi found it unbelievable that he was being treated so indifferently by a commoner today.


    after a while, xu zeyi said politely, ¡°hello. you¡¯re lu jinsen¡¯s sister-in-law, right? i¡¯m finally lucky enough to meet you in person. thank you for helping my ke ke plow the land last time.¡±


    meng chuyuan replied with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. you¡¯re welcome.¡±


    hearing xu zeyi mention this, liao jiayan finally understood. she turned to liao jiake and said, ¡°sister, was she the one who helped you plow the land when i wasn¡¯t feeling well last time?¡±


    liao jiake hummed softly. ¡°she saw that i was too busy, so she helped me.¡±


    after knowing the truth, liao jiayan¡¯s gaze involuntarily stopped on meng chuyuan. she had been slacking since the beginning in the last episode. how could such a person who loved to slack be kind enough to help them plow the land?


    ¡°brother xu, why are you here?¡± luo yunzhou was more familiar with xu zeyi and was more enthusiastic than the others. ¡°are you here to look for sister ke


    xu zeyi glanced at liao jiake, his eyes filled with love. he smiled and said, ¡°yes,


    i¡¯m here to bring my wife home.¡±


    [help!! luo yunzhou, did you not have enough pda yesterday? why are you asking such a question?]


    [the way he says ¡®wife¡¯ is so soft. my ears are going to get pregnant.]


    [wuwuwu, i¡¯m here to watch the variety show for fun. why am i being forced to see this pda?]


    [i mean, when can i see sister meng¡¯s husband? i¡¯m very curious about what her husband looks like. is he worthy of my sister meng¡¯s godly appearance?]


    [the person in front, what do you think he looks like to be worthy of sister meng? if he doesn¡¯t meet your standards, do you still want him to get a divorce?]


    [be rational, guys. sister meng and her husband are not in the industry. don¡¯t judge them in the same way you judge people who work in this industry for a living. sister meng is so smart, she definitely knows what she wants. don¡¯t worry.]


    after the ship arrived, the guests boarded the ship and left the island. today¡¯s live broadcast would end here.


    considering that this area was relatively remote and far from the airport, the production team still booked a bus to send everyone to the airport.


    on the way to the airport, qi zhen even asked the director for leave in advance. ¡°director, i want to take two days off from you. the next period of filming conflicts with my schedule. i might not be able to film your show.¡±


    when director luo heard this, he was a little surprised. ¡°you want to take two days off?¡±


    qi zhen hummed softly and said in a low voice, ¡°there¡¯s a drama that needs me to go back and reshoot. we¡¯ve already agreed and i can¡¯t reject it.¡±


    his show would only last for four days. when he heard that qi zhen was going to take two days off, director luo almost broke down.


    originally, after the second episode ended, director luo¡¯s mood was already in turmoil, and the real source of his troubles was meng chuyuan.


    there were too many uncertainties in the third episode. the production team had yet to decide on the next recording location. now, qi zhen had given him another blow to the head. the pressure was indeed a little huge.


    ¡°alright,¡± the director reluctantly agreed.


    qi zhen: ¡°thank you, director.¡±


    just as qi zhen was about to return to his seat, the director suddenly stopped him. ¡°what about your sister? don¡¯t tell me she has to follow you to film the variety show on the third day?¡±


    if he lost a group of guests, how could he continue filming this variety show?


    qi zhen hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°i¡¯ll try my best to convince her to come over first in the next episode.¡±


    he was not sure if qi yan was willing to cooperate.


    if qi yan was unwilling to record it herself because he had applied for leave, there was really nothing she could do.


    the director roughly knew qi yan¡¯s personality from the day she refused to remove her makeup and go to the sea.


    hence, he did not make things difficult for qi zhen. he waved his hand and said, ¡°forget it, just do your best.¡±


    after qi zhen returned to his original position, not long after, the director ran to the back to chat with meng chuyuan.


    with her previous experience, when meng chuyuan saw the director suddenly run from the front of the car to the back, she knew that he was definitely here to look for her.


    the director found a seat and sat down. then, he smiled at meng chuyuan.


    ¡°teacher meng.¡±


    ¡°director, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s like this, teacher meng. i want to ask you if there¡¯s anywhere you want to go or if there¡¯s anything you want to do?¡±


    this time, the director did not mention the collaboration. it was quite surprising.


    ¡°what i want to do¡­¡± meng chuyuan thought about it seriously and said, ¡°cultural heritage, i think. i want to understand cultural heritages.¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled and did not reply.


    after a while, the director spoke again. ¡°then, teacher meng, next episode we¡¯ll go and explore some projects related to cultural heritages. are you interested in participating?¡±


    ¡°director, you¡¯ve laid out so much ground in advance just to tell me the last sentence, right?¡±


    the director rubbed the back of his head and said guiltily, ¡°not exactly.¡±


    meng chuyuan had provided him with ideas. now that he had found the material for the next filming, it would be perfect if he could keep meng


    chuyuan.


    she didn¡¯t say that she wouldn¡¯t come next week.


    she really didn¡¯t know what the director was worried about.


    however, the director suddenly revealed the arrangements for the next episode to her, which happened to be something she was more interested in. meng chuyuan quickly agreed.


    she smiled and said, ¡°of course i¡¯m interested. i have to participate in such a meaningful event.¡±


    the director was so happy that he subconsciously put his palms together and trembled excitedly. ¡°thank you, teacher meng, for giving me this honor.


    you¡¯re my god.¡¯


    meng chuyuan not only brought good viewer statistics and response to his show, but also her performance on the variety show had already refined the theme of his variety show..

 Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: A Good Story Doesn’t Have To Fear Obscurity

    chapter 88: a good story doesn¡¯t have to fear obscurity


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ¡°director, i¡¯m not a god. you don¡¯t have to worship me.¡± meng chuyuan was amused by director luo¡¯s agitated reaction.


    when the director came to his senses, he realized that he had been a little rude. he quickly put his hand down.


    the director might have somehow resonated with her, so he could not help but complain to meng chuyuan.


    ¡°i¡¯ve done a lot of variety shows over the years, but there hasn¡¯t been any one that took off. it wasn¡¯t easy for me to make up my mind to do this pastoral centered slow-paced variety show, and only then did the situation improve a little. that¡¯s why i really want to continue doing this variety show well.¡±


    ¡°i really like it when you convey positive energy to the audience,¡± meng chuyuan said calmly. ¡°director, you have to have some confidence in yourself.¡±


    now that everyone¡¯s living conditions had improved, many young people might not know that some places were so poor that they could not eat or wear warm clothes, so the director began to make the first season of the variety show.


    at that time, the director was not confident. he was worried that this kind of rural variety show did not suit the audience¡¯s aesthetic standards.


    fortunately, this was the era of new media. they could promote and raise awareness about the show through live-streams and then reflect real village life to the audience.


    after the variety show slowly took off, advertisers took the initiative to look for them and were willing to sponsor their show. some famous bloggers also began to help promote the show for free, achieving very good results.


    director: ¡°teacher meng, you might not know this, but if the guests on this variety show are all amateurs, i can guarantee that no one will watch this show.¡±


    although the celebrity guests invited by the production team this season could not be considered a-list celebrities, they could still be considered small celebrities. coupled with the support of the previous season¡¯s popularity, the director was indeed a little arrogant at the beginning.


    after two episodes of filming observation, the director discovered a more serious problem.


    the celebrities and guests he had spent money on were all from good backgrounds. they had not suffered much and were not very capable. if anyone who had been through this saw them, they would definitely think that these celebrities were squeamish.


    on one hand, he had to do this for the sake of popularity, but on the other hand, he still wanted to make good content for the variety show.


    it wasn¡¯t that easy for him to achieve these two goals.


    meng chuyuan saw that he was full of negative energy and casually said, ¡°director, as long as you ensure that the content of the variety show is good, you won¡¯t have to be afraid that there won¡¯t be an audience to watch it.¡±


    she knew the director¡¯s concerns. he was just afraid that the variety show he had worked so hard on would be abandoned by the new media and big data.


    the director pondered over meng chuyuan¡¯s words seriously. he knew the logic behind it, but he could not leave behind his worries.


    seeing that the director did not speak for a long time, meng chuyuan kindly reminded him, ¡°director, the more you care about some things, the more troubling they become.¡±


    meng chuyuan also went online. she knew that after she appeared on this variety show, she had become a little popular online. perhaps the director valued this and wanted her to stay and continue to accumulate popularity for the variety show.


    she just wanted the director to understand that if she really stopped filming one day, there was no need to harp on this matter.


    a good story never has to fear obscurity.


    after careful consideration, the director felt that he was not as clear-headed as a young lady. he was really a little ashamed.


    after a long time, the director sighed softly. he looked up at meng chuyuan and said, ¡°teacher meng, thank you for telling me this.¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°i¡¯m just saying, don¡¯t feel pressured.¡±


    ¡°i have to go back and reflect on myself and seriously think about who to find for the next episode.¡±


    hearing the director¡¯s worried tone, meng chuyuan asked curiously, ¡°there are still special guests in the next episode?¡±


    the director shook his head and said, ¡°no, qi zhen said that he wants to take two days off. i have to find someone to replace him.¡±


    he would not consider special guests for the time being. after all, he had to pay them for the filming fees. if he had the spare money, he might as well do a better variety show.


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she suddenly pointed at ting jiu, who was playing games at the back. ¡°look for him. look at how free he is.¡±


    the director looked to the side and frowned. ¡°ting jiu?¡±


    ¡°who called me?¡± ting jiu suddenly raised his head and met the director¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°director, why are you looking for me?¡±


    the director looked at the candidate in front of him and smiled. ¡°i¡¯m looking for a guest for the next episode. i want to ask if you¡¯re free?¡±


    tingjiu nodded. ¡°i¡¯m free.¡±


    he had not been competing recently, so his training was more relaxed.


    when the director saw him nod, the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. he looked at ting jiu expectantly. ¡°then will you come for a few days to film for the next episode?¡±


    jiu agreed readily. ¡°sure, i¡¯ll tell the coach later.¡±


    when they arrived at the airport, everyone bought tickets and sat in the waiting room to wait.


    luo yunzhou was not on the same route as them. he had bought a flight a little earlier, so he said goodbye to everyone as soon as he arrived at the airport.


    the director and the others also had a fixed flight route and were rushing to do other variety shows. in the end, only the remaining guests stayed at the airport.


    liao jiake was accompanied by xu zeyi, so the number of heads turned was 100%. after some passers-by recognized them, they even secretly took photos.


    meng chuyuan did not interact much with the two of them, but today, she saw that xu zeyi was indeed a little concerned about liao jiake. in a while, he would ask her if she was thirsty or tired, which made the people around him envious.


    after an unknown period of time, xu zeyi¡¯s phone rang. then, he separated from liao jiake for a while.


    xu zeyi took out his phone and showed it to liao jiake. he said gently, ¡°baby, i¡¯ll take this call first.


    she nodded and said, ¡°okay, go quickly.¡±


    after getting liao jiake¡¯s permission, he stood up and went to the side to answer the call.


    liao jiake asked worriedly, ¡°what is it?¡±


    ¡°i have a commercial event in yun cheng tomorrow. i forgot. my manager


    asked me to go over quickly.¡±


    xu zeyi took his coat and plane ticket from the chair and said to liao jiake, go change the tickets first. i¡¯ll go home after the event tomorrow.¡±


    liao jiake nodded gently. ¡°okay. be careful on the road and take care of yourself.¡±


    meng chuyuan was using her phone. when she saw xu zeyi leave, she slowly raised her head. her gaze landed on liao jiake and she sized her up for a while. why did she feel that these sisters relied on their husbands a little too much?


    could it be her imagination?


    liao jiake watched xu zeyi leave and watched as his silhouette disappeared into the crowd. only then was she willing to retract her gaze. in the end, she accidentally met meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze.


    she realized that meng chuyuan was also looking at her. liao jiake smiled awkwardly and said embarrassedly, ¡°did i affect you just now?¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled and said, ¡°no.¡±


    liao jiake felt that she and xu zeyi must have affected her. moreover, there were rumors on the internet that meng chuyuan was an abandoned wife of a wealthy family, so she looked at meng chuyuan apologetically. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i haven¡¯t seen my husband for too long.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, i understand.¡± meng chuyuan¡¯s smile was very tolerant and infectious. there was no problem at all..

 Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: She Saw Through It

    chapter 89: she saw through it


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    actually, meng chuyuan didn¡¯t really understand.


    the liao jiake she met on the variety show could support herself and take care of her sister. however, after xu zeyi appeared, liao jiake¡¯s gaze never left him. she was even a little immersed in her own world.


    the contrast was too great.


    liao jiake suddenly felt that she could not see through meng chuyuan¡¯s smile. she simply felt that meng chuyuan did not seem to care about anything.


    liao jiake was five years older than meng chuyuan. she had been married to xu zeyi for more than a year and was considered to be at a relatively young age in the industry. their marriage happened at the time when liao jiake¡¯s career was on the rise. in terms of career and love, she chose love without hesitation.


    over the past year, she had almost disappeared from the industry. she did not take on any endorsements or films. she stayed at home as a full-time housewife and was even willing to give all her resources to xu zeyi.


    at that time, she felt that she was very lucky to have met a man as gentle and attentive as xu zeyi who treated her so well.


    at the mention of marriage, liao jiake was suddenly curious about how meng chuyuan balanced her career and love.


    because the two of them were sitting opposite each other and were a little far away, it was not convenient for them to communicate. liao jiake even specially walked over and sat beside meng chuyuan.


    liao jiake glanced at her and asked softly, ¡°how long have you been married?¡± ¡°about a month.¡± it was only a few days away.


    ¡°only a month?¡± liao jiake looked surprised. she didn¡¯t expect meng chuyuan to be married for only a month. ¡°didn¡¯t you go on your honeymoon after your wedding?¡±


    meng chuyuan did not look regretful. she said calmly, ¡°the night after we registered our marriage, he went on a business trip and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± . liao jiake didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    after a long time, liao jiake picked up the topic again. ¡°i¡¯ve been married to my husband for more than a year. every time he joins the production team to film, i¡¯ll visit him every few days.¡±


    meng chuyuan seemed to understand what liao jiake wanted to convey to her. she wanted to remind her to take the initiative and care for her man that was busy outside.


    however, meng chuyuan asked liao jiake, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if a man is busy.


    at least he¡¯s seriously earning money to support his family, don¡¯t you think


    she and lu qingye did not have any emotional connection, so she might not have been able to put herself in liao jiake¡¯s shoes. however, even if the two of them had feelings for each other, if it was really a job requirement, wouldn¡¯t they be understanding of each other?


    liao jiake said, ¡°your husband has been on a business trip for so long. don¡¯t you miss him at all?¡±


    meng chuyuan suddenly smiled, and it was a very natural smile. she even joked with liao jiake, ¡°have you forgotten that i¡¯m now publicly acknowledged as an abandoned woman in the wealthy circle? why would i miss a man who can let me be an abandoned woman?¡±


    lu qingye had married her because he trusted her, so she had to reassure him.


    she lived in a comfortable house and spent the money lu qingye had given her. there were no complicated rich family disputes or family relationships. this kind of life made her as happy as a fairy.


    although the name ¡®abandoned woman¡¯ did not sound good, her life was not bad at all.


    liao jiake pursed her lips and forced an awkward but not impolite smile. she said in admiration, ¡°you have a good mentality.¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°if my in-laws aren¡¯t afraid of being criticized by the gossip outside, why should i take it to heart? after all, my face is only worth so little money.¡±


    compared to the lu family, her reputation was indeed worthless.


    therefore, she just had to calm down and enjoy it.


    in the evening, meng chuyuan and lu jinsen finally returned to the lu residence.


    the two of them had just gotten out of the car when they saw that the courtyard was filled with colorful balloons. they wondered if they had walked into the wrong house.


    lu jinsen asked the butler curiously, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    the housekeeper said, ¡°third miss knew that you were coming back today, so she specially prepared this.¡±


    at the mention of lu qianling, meng chuyuan suddenly thought of the matter between them. ¡°uncle chen, has that girl gone to class in the past few days?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± the butler nodded and said, ¡°third miss has been very diligent in school these few days. madam has become much more happy with her performance now, but she has woken up especially early these few days. the driver who sends her to school is quite stressed.¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows with interest. ¡°not bad.¡±


    at least lu qianling was a person who kept her word and was not brushing her off.


    butler: ¡°third miss said that she will come back after the evening self-study.


    you don¡¯t have to wait for her for dinner later.¡±


    ¡°it will be late when she comes back from her evening self-study, won¡¯t it?


    doesn¡¯t she stay on campus?¡±


    hearing meng chuyuan and the butler discussing this matter, lu jinsen suddenly interrupted, ¡°she¡¯s a day student and has never stayed on campus.¡±


    the school did not make it mandatory for day students to attend evening self-study, but sometimes it was not entirely self-study. occasionally, there would be classes.


    with lu qianling¡¯s lazy personality, she could not even last through the morning classes, so everyone naturally did not have any requirements for her to attend the evening self-study.


    meng chuyuan thought about it carefully for a while. she frowned and said, ¡°she should be living in school at this time in high school. besides, her school is not close to home, right? it¡¯s quite tiring to run around every day.¡±


    they were surrounded by residential areas, and there wasn¡¯t even a bus stop outside. this would be quite tiring for someone like lu qianling, who had to go to school every day.


    when lu jinsen heard this, he could not help but reveal to her, ¡°you probably don¡¯t know, right? she¡¯s quite unpopular in school and doesn¡¯t know how to interact with her classmates. letting her stay on campus will only cause more trouble.¡±


    this was also the reason why they let lu qianling study by herself.


    lu qianling had been staying in school since junior high school. however, she had a conflict with her roommate a few days after school started. later on, their dormitory began to form groups against her. lu qianling could not stand this grievance and insisted that lu qingye drop out of the dormitory for her.


    she even said that she wanted to transfer schools.


    ever since that incident, lu qianling did not like to interact with her classmates. she had developed a solitary personality. now, no matter where she went, she always isolated herself.


    she did not have much contact with lu qianling, but meng chuyuan felt that her personality was passable. it should not be as serious as lu jinsen said, right?


    a trace of guilt flashed across lu jinsen¡¯s eyes. without changing his expression, he said, ¡°maybe she learned it from me. her personality probably takes after mine.¡¯


    meng chuyuan said meaningfully, ¡°i can tell.¡±


    because he and lu qianling were closer in age, when lu qingye was studying outside, only the two of them were left at home.


    perhaps because lu qianling was younger, she was very dependent. she respected lu qingye, but she did not feel the same respect and pressure from lu jinsen.


    after interacting with lu jinsen for a long time, they often had small fights. her personality was simply carved from the same mold as him.


    lu jinsen actually felt guilty towards this sister of his. he felt that lu qianling had become like this today because he had not set a good example as an older brother..

 Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: A Big Misunderstanding!

    chapter 90: a big misunderstanding!


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    at this moment, madam lu was still focused on knitting a scarf in the living room, unaware of the situation outside.


    uncle yuan was cooking in the kitchen, and the fragrance reached the living room. madam lu only realized that she was hungry when she smelled it.


    ¡°uncle yuan, is it time to eat?¡±


    uncle yuan: ¡°there are two more dishes. they¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±


    madam lu stopped what she was doing and muttered, ¡°why aren¡¯t those two back yet?¡±


    she reckoned that meng chuyuan and lu jinsen should be back by now, so she did not go out for the entire afternoon. she took an afternoon nap to wake up and continue weaving. unknowingly, it was already night.


    after they got out of the car, they chatted for a while outside, resulting in some delay.


    just as madam lu was about to stand up and walk around, she heard a commotion at the door. she immediately sat back down and tugged at the yarn in a panic. she picked up the needle and started to pick the thread again.


    before meng chuyuan and lu jinsen entered, madam lu adjusted her sitting posture and her glasses, putting on an elegant posture.


    when meng chuyuan and lu jinsen came in, madam lu was busy picking out threads and did not look up.


    ¡°mom,¡± lu jinsen called out to her, but madam lu ignored him.


    ¡°mom, we¡¯re back.¡± meng chuyuan walked in gracefully and ran towards the sofa area.


    when meng chuyuan walked towards her, madam lu slowly raised her head and said softly, ¡°you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡® lu jinsen saw that his mother was not looking at him. he raised his eyebrows and walked away silently with a cold expression.


    madam lu suddenly reached out to push aside the yarn beside her and patted the sofa twice. she looked at meng chuyuan and gestured. ¡°come, sit.¡±


    madam lu appeared very calm in front of meng chuyuan, as if nothing was out of the ordinary. however, there was a hint of anticipation in her eyes.


    she looked forward to meng chuyuan sitting down. at the same time, she was quite nervous. perhaps the two of them had not interacted much, so she was still unfamiliar with meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan walked over without hesitation and sat beside madam lu.


    she looked down at the scarf that madam lu was knitting and took the initiative to change the topic. ¡°mom, you¡¯re still knitting this scarf.¡±


    madam lu hummed softly and asked in a questioning tone, ¡°do you also think that my progress is very slow?¡±


    ¡°no, this speed is alright.¡± meng chuyuan saw that the scarf was half-knitted and there was no mistake. ¡°no one says that we have to finish knitting a scarf in a few days. when we have time, we can just take it out and knit it.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± madam lu revealed a stunned expression when she heard that. there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    she did not have much patience for such things. if she were to sit here and knit non-stop, she would definitely go crazy.


    therefore, she only took it out to practice when she was bored. knowing that meng chuyuan was coming back today, she rushed her progress a little and put on a good front.


    after a while, madam lu came back to her senses and said, ¡°by the way, you said that there are other weaving methods last time. do you think i can learn them now?¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled and pointed at the half-finished product on her lap. ¡°mom, i¡¯ll teach you after you finish knitting this, okay?¡±


    ¡°why wait until this one is finished?¡± she was a little puzzled.


    madam lu thought that she didn¡¯t want to teach her. just as she was about to say what she was thinking, she heard meng chuyuan say, ¡°because we can¡¯t give up halfway. if you learn a new one today, won¡¯t you just ignore this one?¡±


    ¡°that make sense.¡± madam lu thought about it and started to convince herself.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll finish knitting this first.¡±


    it was indeed true that she lacked the patience to keep up her interests. if she learned a new weaving technique today, she might abandon this scarf. in order to unlock the new skill as soon as possible, madam lu continued to pick up the needle and thread.


    after meng chuyuan saw that she had calmed down, she sat at the side and watched for a while. thinking that it was not time to eat yet, she wanted to chat with madam lu.


    she leaned over slightly and asked lightly, ¡°mom, if i have a child in the future, how do you think i should educate the child? or would i be a qualified mother?¡±


    seeing meng chuyuan suddenly mention such a long-term problem, madam lu looked up at her in surprise.


    madam lu was stunned for two to three seconds. her gaze slowly moved down and stopped on meng chuyuan¡¯s abdomen. she raised her voice slightly. ¡°you¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    meng chuyuan:


    after a while, meng chuyuan quickly denied it. ¡°no, i just wanted to learn some wisdom from you in advance.¡±


    when madam lu heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°you changed the topic so suddenly. i thought you were pregnant.¡±


    ¡°but it¡¯s fine.¡± madam lu¡¯s tone was a little comforting. she suddenly said, ¡°don¡¯t pressure yourself. it¡¯s just a child. let them eat and drink well. it¡¯s fine as long as they can grow up.¡±


    the corners of meng chuyuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a forced smile. ¡°are you sure this is how you raise a child? why do i feel like it sounds like you¡¯re raising a pet?¡±


    madam lu thought for a moment and didn¡¯t seem to have any other answer in her heart. she casually replied, ¡°more or less. it¡¯s the same principle. i¡¯ve never cared about the three children. look, ah ye is fine now.¡¯


    ¡® if lu qingye and the rest knew that their mother treated them like pets, she didn¡¯t know how they would feel.


    through this small test, meng chuyuan roughly understood that madam lu did not discipline her child well. she did not even have many requirements. it seemed that lu qingye and the rest should have adopted a free-range education.


    fortunately, lu qingye had a high level of awareness and did not let himself go freely. that was why he was not as profligate as his younger siblings.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°but mom, you have three children. only lu qingye can take the lead.¡±


    she sighed with some complaint and disdain. ¡°those two are disappointing. who can they blame?¡±


    madam lu was also very happy that lu qingye could become her pride. as for the two little ones, she would let nature take its course.


    lu qianling came back from her evening self-study. after the driver parked the car, she hurriedly got out of the car with her bag and rushed into the house impatiently.


    before she even entered the living room, she shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°i¡¯m home!¡±


    the moment she entered, she realized that the living room was cold and cheerless. only meng chuyuan was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, reading a book.


    meng chuyuan heard lu qianling¡¯s voice in advance, so she looked up at lu qianling.


    lu qianling suddenly slowed down. she threw her heavy bag onto her back and walked towards meng chuyuan.


    she asked curiously, ¡°why are you alone? where are they?¡±


    meng chuyuan shrugged and said lightly, ¡°maybe they went to rest.¡±


    lu qianling felt that they were definitely not resting. perhaps they did not want to see her.


    she sat down dejectedly and collapsed on the sofa in exhaustion.


    ¡°are you hungry?¡± meng chuyuan put down the book in her hand and looked up at her. ¡°shall i cook supper for you?¡±


    when lu qianling heard this, she immediately sat up and nodded like a chick pecking at rice. her eyes were filled with joy. ¡°okay..¡±

 Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Something to Tell Her

    chapter 91: something to tell her


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ¡°what do you want to eat? i¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    ¡°anything¡¯s fine.¡± after eating meng chuyuan¡¯s coca-cola chicken wings last time, lu qianling knew that her culinary skills were definitely not bad, so she could eat whatever meng chuyuan made later without worry.


    ¡°then let me see what else is in the kitchen. i¡¯ll make some for you.¡± coincidentally, she was also a little hungry, so she would cook some for herself.


    meng chuyuan got up and went to the kitchen. when she saw the noodles in the cabinet, she took them out. then, she took some lettuce, a green onion, and two eggs from the fridge.


    she filled a pot of water to boil and mixed the ingredients at the bottom of the soup. then she fried the two eggs in a nearby pan and set them aside before washing the lettuce.


    from the moment meng chuyuan fried the eggs, lu qianling had already appeared in the kitchen.


    when meng chuyuan was cutting the onions, she turned to look at lu qianling and asked softly, ¡°do you eat onions?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t eat white onions.¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll leave the green part for you.¡± after meng chuyuan cut the green onions, she specially separated the white part.


    when the water was almost done boiling, meng chuyuan took a bowl of noodles and put it in to cook until it was soft. finally, she placed the lettuce into the pot and cooked it. she poured the seasoning in and stirred it evenly. then, she scooped the noodles out and placed them in a bowl.


    meng chuyuan placed the eggs that she had just fried on the noodles, sprinkled some green onions on them, and brought them to lu qianling. ¡°be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±


    lu qianling took the bowl of hot noodles with both hands. she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and take a sip of the soup. she said from the bottom of her heart, ¡°it¡¯s really good.¡±


    the two of them carried their bowl of noodles to the dining table and sat opposite each other.


    lu qianling was probably really hungry. the noodles that had just come out of the pot were indeed a little hot, but she could not hide her anxiousness.


    ¡°eat slowly. no one is fighting with you.¡±


    lu qianling chewed on a mouthful of noodles and said incoherently, ¡°little


    sister meng, the noodles you cooked are too delicious.¡±


    hearing this familiar name, meng chuyuan frowned in confusion. she stared at


    lu qianling and asked, ¡°how do you know this name?¡±


    ¡°have you forgotten?¡± lu qianling looked up at her and said, ¡°you bought me a steam blindfold. there¡¯s a buyer¡¯s nickname on the logistics form.¡±


    meng chuyuan:


    that was because her grandmother had always called her ¡°little sister¡± when she was still around. after her grandmother passed away, meng chuyuan never heard the word ¡°little sister¡± again, so she changed all her nicknames to ¡°little sister¡±, so it would feel like how her grandmother had never left her.


    she had used this nickname for a long time because she had already let go of it in her heart. now that she opened the various platform software, she no longer felt anything when she saw this.


    however, she did not expect that when these three words came out of lu qianling¡¯s mouth, it suddenly reminded her of her own grandmother.


    lu qianling had almost finished half a bowl of noodles. when she looked up again, she saw that meng chuyuan had not eaten a single bite. she asked curiously, ¡°why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    ¡°you shouldn¡¯t call me little sister meng.¡± meng chuyuan looked at her without changing his expression and said lightly, ¡°i¡¯m your sister-in-law after all. if you don¡¯t want to call me sister-in-law, then call me sister.¡±


    ¡°why can¡¯t i? little sister meng is so friendly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± meng chuyuan did not correct her.


    after all, the story was too complicated and lu qianling did not know about it. how could she fault her?


    meng chuyuan picked up her chopsticks and ate the noodles with her. ¡°what time are you going to school tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°i have to be at school at seven-thirty, so i have to leave at six-thirty, but it¡¯s okay to be a little late for morning reading.¡±


    sometimes, it was inevitable that they would encounter traffic jams or other situations. there was nothing they could do if they were late.


    meng chuyuan nodded and asked, ¡°are there many day students in your class?¡±


    when she asked this, lu qianling suddenly smiled. she looked at meng


    chuyuan and even said proudly, ¡°it¡¯s just me. can you believe it?¡±


    the teachers in the school had advised her to consider staying on campus, including her family, but she was unwilling.


    moreover, the school¡¯s beds were rather stiff. it was impossible for her to be treated specially just because she had special requests. it was impossible for them to find another empty dormitory for her to live in.


    ¡°i believe you.¡± meng chuyuan stopped and did not ask further. ¡°eat quickly.


    after eating, wash up and sleep.¡±


    the next day, meng chuyuan woke up at five o¡¯clock.


    after washing up, she went downstairs and went straight to the kitchen. she made a few sandwiches, fried dumplings, and boiled eggs.


    ¡°it smells so good.¡± when lu qianling came downstairs with her school bag, meng chuyuan heated up the milk.


    lu qianling smelled the fragrance and came to the dining room. looking at the table full of sumptuous breakfast, she subconsciously licked her lips.


    looking at meng chuyuan pouring milk, lu qianling asked curiously, ¡°did you make this breakfast?¡±


    ¡°mm, don¡¯t you have to go to school?¡± meng chuyuan poured a cup of hot milk and handed it to lu qianling. ¡°eat quickly. i¡¯ll send you to school after you¡¯re done.¡±


    lu qianling pulled out a chair and sat down. after listening to meng chuyuan¡¯s words, she revealed a surprised expression. ¡°you¡¯re sending me to school?¡±


    she suddenly didn¡¯t understand.


    why was meng chuyuan suddenly so nice to her?


    making breakfast for her and sending her to school?


    meng chuyuan peeled an egg for her and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°eat quickly. you won¡¯t make it in time.¡±


    last night, she was thinking about how lu qianling had to head home after school everyday. she felt that it was a waste of time, going back and forth. since lu qianling was unwilling to stay on campus, she would rent a house near the school for her. that way, it would be more convenient.


    meng chuyuan spent the entire morning looking at houses outside. she felt that the environment there was not bad, so she included some houses in her list of potential candidates. she was waiting for lu qianling to bring her over to take a look when she had no classes.


    when she returned to the lu residence, meng chuyuan happened to bump into madam lu on the phone. however, she saw that madam lu didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.


    meng chuyuan did not mean to eavesdrop. it was because upon seeing that she had come in, madam lu did not deliberately avoid her and continued to talk on the phone. ¡°i¡¯m not going. i don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    seeing that madam lu was a little agitated, meng chuyuan did not dare to disturb her. she changed her shoes and was about to go upstairs quietly when madam lu suddenly waved her hand, indicating for her to go over.


    meng chuyuan walked over slowly with a puzzled look on her face.


    after meng chuyuan walked over, madam lu said into the phone, ¡°your wife is back. if there¡¯s anything, tell her.¡±


    in the next second, madam lu had already handed the phone to meng


    chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan was stunned. she took the phone and said calmly, ¡°lu qingye?¡± ¡°it¡¯s me.¡± his voice was low and steady, with a hint of cold gentleness.


    madam lu sat at the side without saying a word. she looked a little unhappy.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. she glanced at madam lu, then slowly sat down and asked softly, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    she had just returned and did not know what lu qingye had said to her mother. however, from madam lu¡¯s behavior, she should have encountered something that made her unhappy.


    after meng chuyuan sat down, she turned the phone on speaker mode and listened in together with madam lu..

 Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Just Support Her

    chapter 92: just support her


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    madam lu saw that the moment meng chuyuan turned on the speaker, she even covered her ears and complained, ¡°why did you turn on the speaker? i don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s listen to what he has to say.¡± lu qingye was calling his mother, so she probably had nothing to do with it.


    however, madam lu was not willing to communicate with lu qingye now, so she threw him to her.


    meng chuyuan could only blame herself for coming back at the wrong time and seeing this scene. however, she could not escape now even if she wanted to. she could only sit down calmly to resolve the conflict between them. before lu qingye could speak, madam lu could not help but complain to meng


    chuyuan. ¡°this father and son left the company here to expand their overseas projects. now, they even want me to join them in the company. how ridiculous.¡±


    lu qingye: ¡®


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°mom, calm down first.¡±


    after meng chuyuan calmed madam lu down, lu qingye slowly said on the other end of the phone, ¡°mom, i just want you to go over and take a look.


    his request was neither too high nor too excessive. for some reason, when it came from his mother¡¯s mouth, it had a different meaning.


    she snorted disdainfully. ¡°you make it sound nice. you must have something for me to do that¡¯s why you¡¯re trying to trick me over, right? i don¡¯t know anything. i can¡¯t help you.¡±


    madam lu was the youngest daughter of the lin family. she had three brothers and had been doted on by her family since she was young. she had never suffered or done heavy work.


    the lin family and the lu family were well-matched. she and lu qingye¡¯s father were in love with each other and got married as soon as they graduated from university. after they got married, she became a full-time housewife and stayed at home to support her husband and raise their children.


    if she, who had no experience in social work, went to the company, she would not be able to do anything. she might even cause trouble for lu qingye and the others.


    lu qingye patiently explained to her, ¡°when they report their work, just listen. if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask the secretary.¡±


    ¡°your wife is here. why didn¡¯t you ask her to go?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± meng chuyuan, who was suddenly mentioned, felt a little awkvvard.


    why did they have to mention her?


    lu qingye was silent for two to three seconds before his cold voice sounded again. ¡°she just finished filming the variety show. can¡¯t you let her rest for a while?¡±


    he did not tell meng chuyuan about this immediately. not only did he want her to rest well, but he also did not want to trouble her too much.


    after all, she and lu jinsen would only be back for a few days before they had to set off to film the variety show again. when that time came, he would still need his mother¡¯s help.


    he just wanted to let his mother take on the job directly. it would be easier that way.


    madam lu had no intention of restraining herself in front of meng chuyuan. she said to lu qingye in a disdainful tone, ¡°you just forget your mother after you have a wife.¡±


    lu qingye: ¡®


    the two of them were in a deadlock. in the end, they fell into an awkward situation.


    meng chuyuan saw that the atmosphere was a little strange. she turned to look at madam lu and said gently, ¡°mom, why don¡¯t i accompany you to the company tomorrow?¡±


    madam lu was still unwilling to relent. ¡°if you want to go, go yourself.¡±


    meng chuyuan placed her phone on the table and poured a glass of water for madam lu. she said softly, ¡°then can you accompany me tomorrow? if anything happens, leave it to me. i¡¯ll handle it for you, okay?¡±


    meng chuyuan had never done business before. she was also a novice in this aspect, but she did not feel pressured.


    in order for madam lu to agree, she was willing to accompany her.


    when madam lu heard this, she suddenly frowned and hesitated.


    seeing this, meng chuyuan felt that there was a chance to persuade her, so she coaxed, ¡°mom, i¡¯ve never been to the company either. just treat it as you¡¯re accompanying me on a tour and conveniently dealing with some company matters as well, okay? you don¡¯t have to do anything. just support me.¡±


    fortunately, it was night time on lu qingye¡¯s end and it was already time for him to get off work. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the patience to make this call.


    he and meng chuyuan were waiting for their mother to speak.


    after a while, madam lu agreed calmly. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go with you tomorrow. since i¡¯m going to the company, i have to see what i¡¯m going to wear tomorrow.¡±


    with that, madam lu put down the cup in her hand and got up to return to the bedroom. she had completely forgotten that her phone was still on a call with lu qingye.


    meng chuyuan watched as madam lu walked away. she lowered her eyes and stared at her phone. she silently picked it up and turned off the speaker.


    ¡°lu qingye, are you still there?¡±


    he hummed softly and said in a magnetic voice, ¡°thank you for just now.¡±


    meng chuyuan did not accept his thanks and went straight to the next topic.


    ¡°you should be free now, right? i want to discuss something with you.¡±


    lu qingye said, ¡°go ahead.¡±


    ¡°i was sending your sister to school today and the road to school from home is indeed quite far. so i walked around the school just now and i realized that there are many houses in the school district. the environment is quite good. i want to rent a house there for your sister to live in. what do you think?¡±


    no matter what, lu qianling was still his younger sister. meng chuyuan felt that she should discuss this matter with him and hear his opinion.


    lu qingye was slightly stunned. he did not expect that the person she was discussing with him about was actually lu qianling.


    but at the beginning, he had also considered the houses in the school district. perhaps in his eyes, he felt that lu qianling was still young and it was not appropriate for her to live alone outside.


    he thought for a moment and replied to meng chuyuan, ¡°she can¡¯t take care of herself.¡¯


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°i see that there are many restaurants nearby. she can come out to eat whenever she¡¯s hungry. if you¡¯re still worried, you can hire a nanny or a part-time worker for her. wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem?¡±


    ¡°she doesn¡¯t like to go to class yet.¡± not only did lu qianling not know how to take care of herself, but she was also not self-disciplined enough. if she was out of their sight and control, who knew what kind of life she would lead outside alone.


    meng chuyuan said confidently, ¡°don¡¯t worry about that. she will go to class.¡±


    ¡°did you persuade her to go to class these few days?¡± lu qingye suddenly felt a little confused. he did not understand what she meant.


    when he was at home, lu qianling did not attend class well. occasionally, she would play tricks under his nose. he was a little curious about how meng


    chuyuan did it.


    ¡°how can you call it persuasion? she did it willingly.¡±


    lu qingye: ¡®


    although he did not know what method meng chuyuan used, lu qianling was indeed in school these few days and did not miss a single class.


    ¡°as long as she¡¯s willing to go to class.¡± since the method worked, lu qingye didn¡¯t need to know the reason.


    meng chuyuan was about to end the call with him when she suddenly remembered something. she then said to lu qingye, ¡°oh right, don¡¯t worry about her pocket money. i¡¯ll give it to her in the future.¡±


    lu qingye frowned slightly. his deep eyes were filled with coldness as he asked in confusion, ¡°did she ask you for money?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t misunderstand. it¡¯s not what you think.¡± meng chuyuan told him tirelessly, ¡°since she¡¯s willing to give me face, i naturally have to give her this pocket money..¡±

 Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Unreasonable Request

    chapter 93: unreasonable request


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    actually, lu qianling was not a bad person by nature. it was just that she lacked some care and warmth, and had no one to guide her right direction.


    unfortunately, their mother¡¯s education was too casual and had no effect on their growth.


    lu qingye said, ¡°sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. an eldest sister-in-law is like a mother. as long as i¡¯m on duty, i won¡¯t sit back and do nothing.¡±


    lu qingye did not expect her to take the initiative to worry about his family¡¯s matters.


    lu qingye had just returned to his residence. meng chuyuan could still hear the sound of the door opening through the phone.


    after lu qingye came in and closed the door, he continued to ask, ¡°are you used to living there? did my mother and the others make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s quite good. it¡¯s lively here.¡±


    meng chuyuan did not feel any pressure when interacting with his family. at present, they were quite harmonious because they did not treat each other as outsiders.


    madam lu was not someone who liked to cause trouble. her personality was more casual, and meng chuyuan got along with her.


    other than not officially calling her sister-in-law, lu jinsen and lu qianling did not offend her in any other way.


    this way of getting along and the family atmosphere made meng chuyuan feel relaxed and comfortable. she really felt like she was living in her own home.


    when the two of them realized that there was no other topic to talk about, meng chuyuan changed the topic. ¡°i just told you about renting a house for lu


    qianling. have you thought about it?¡±


    lu qingye felt that since she could persuade lu qianling to go to school, she must have planned this in advance.


    he thought for a moment and said calmly, ¡°i¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    meng chuyuan was secretly delighted. her eyes were filled with gentleness. she smiled and said, ¡°then i¡¯ll take the time this week to show her the house.¡±


    ¡°yeah.¡±


    ¡°rest early. i¡¯m hanging up.¡± after meng chuyuan hung up, she placed madam lu¡¯s phone on the coffee table and went upstairs to the bedroom to catch up on sleep.


    lu jinsen had not been idle since the first day he returned. his manager had taken on a lot of work for him to do and was waiting for him to wrap it up.


    in the afternoon, his manager brought him to see the director again, wanting lu jinsen to act in the next historical drama.


    lu jinsen¡¯s popularity had been recovering recently. some directors and brands had taken the initiative to hold out an olive branch to him.


    however, with lu jinsen¡¯s current reputation, he could not take on any big roles for the time being. he could only act as the supporting actor in the drama.


    before meeting the director, the manager reminded lu jinsen again, ¡°when you meet the director, talk nicely. don¡¯t be rash, do you hear me?¡±


    lu jin replied coldly, ¡°got it.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s fight for the third male lead in this drama. i think the persona of the third male lead is quite good. if this drama becomes popular, you can make a comeback.¡±


    ¡® lu jinsen had heard this many times.


    lu jinsen had met many directors in the past. they had all gotten along well in the beginning. the director had also praised him in all sorts of ways, saying that his figure and face matched. however, when it came to the audition, they rejected him mercilessly.


    he had not filmed for a long time. recently, he had been working on that rural variety show. it was his only serious job.


    not long after, the director appeared.


    when he saw lu jinsen, the director greeted him warmly. he did not let go of lu jinsen¡¯s hand. ¡°lu jinsen, right? i¡¯ve heard a lot about you. i¡¯ve seen your acting. i¡¯ve wanted to work with you for a long time.¡±


    lu jinsen said without changing his expression, ¡°hello, director.¡±


    after everyone sat down, lu jinsen¡¯s manager began to discuss scripts and roles with the director. he tried his best to recommend his artist to the director.


    the director was also very happy to hear that. he even revealed that he actually had the intention to work with lu jinsen.


    the manager: ¡°director, i think lu jinsen is suitable to play the third male lead. why don¡¯t you give him a chance?¡±


    the director agreed readily. ¡°that¡¯s not a problem. the seats for the third and fourth male lead are still empty. you can choose whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s great. thank you, director.¡±


    just as they thought this would work, the director suddenly said, ¡°um¡­ i have a presumptuous request.¡±


    upon hearing the director¡¯s words, lu jinsen and his manager¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    after a while, the manager broke the stalemate with a smile. ¡°why don¡¯t you say it first?¡±


    the director looked up at lu jinsen and said tactfully, ¡°i¡¯m still lacking a role in this drama. can you see if you can get your sister-in-law to act in it?¡±


    lu jinsen:


    what was going on!


    he had been wondering why the collaboration this time had gone so smoothly. it turned out that this trap was buried behind.


    meng chuyuan had filmed two episodes of the variety show. her looks and temperament were not inferior to female celebrities in the industry at all. most importantly, she was now the most popular guest variety show.


    lu jinsen looked at the director, who was full of anticipation. his voice did not fluctuate at all. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i can¡¯t give you an answer on this matter.¡±


    putting aside whether the ludicrosity of letting meng chuyuan act, just the director¡¯s method of requesting this favor was wrong.


    since the director wanted meng chuyuan to film in his show, shouldn¡¯t he have asked her instead of him?


    wasn¡¯t this clearly giving him pressure?


    ¡°then can you help me pass a message to her when you get back?¡± the director scratched his head awkwardly and smiled. ¡°i have a role as a chef here. i want her to make a guest appearance.¡±


    lu jinsen narrowed his eyes and did not respond.


    perhaps because he had been silent for too long, the manager beside him could not stand it anymore. he silently stretched out his leg and kicked him, indicating for him to speak.


    lu jinsen came back to his senses and replied perfunctorily, ¡°okay.¡±


    the director grabbed lu jinsen¡¯s hand excitedly and shook it. he said with a smile, ¡°thank you. i wish us a happy cooperation.¡±


    . ¡® this was a happy collaboration?


    meng chuyuan had yet to provide any confirmation, and the director here was already putting pressure on him again.


    after the dinner ended, the manager reminded lu jinsen, ¡°remember to pass the message to your sister-in-law when you get back. whether she acts or not is one thing. whether you say it or not is another. do you understand?¡±


    she knew lu jinsen¡¯s personality too well.


    he was stubborn and cared about his face. he might not be able to make such a request.


    lu jinsen raised his eyebrows slightly and said calmly, ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it later. i haven¡¯t thought about whether to accept your request or not.¡±


    especially when he knew that the director was using him, he was quite unhappy.


    he was the one discussing the collaboration with the director, but the director had to mention meng chuyuan at the end. it was obvious that he was not the director¡¯s target.


    ¡°what are you thinking about? you don¡¯t have a choice.¡± the manager was so angry that he almost pinched him. he said to him in a helpless tone, ¡°it¡¯s others who are considering you for the role, not you. do you understand? please recognize your position.¡±


    lu jinsen:


    in the evening, meng chuyuan went to lu qianling¡¯s school again.


    she had prepared dinner at home in advance and specially brought it to lu qianling after her school ended.


    after the bell rang, meng chuyuan immediately called lu qianling. lu qianling had just finished packing her textbooks. when she saw meng chuyuan calling, she was a little excited..

 Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: She Feels Familiar

    chapter 94: she feels familiar


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    there was still an unopened thermos flask on the table. lu qianling stood up so agitatedly that she almost flipped the table over. by the time she reacted, the water on the cup had already splashed onto her deskmate¡¯s textbook.


    lu qianling quickly took out a packet of tissues and handed it to her deskmate. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, take some tissues first. i¡¯m going out to take a call.¡±


    ¡°why are you so excited? it isn¡¯t some wild man calling you, right?¡± her deskmate looked at her in disdain.


    ¡°more attractive to me than a wild man.¡±


    lu qianling saw that her deskmate was not angry and did not have any intention of pursuing the matter with her. then, she took her phone and went to the corridor outside the classroom.


    she pressed the answer button and pretended to be calm. ¡°little sister meng, why are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°come out. i¡¯m at the entrance of your school.¡±


    meng chuyuan had been here for a while.


    the school rules prohibited outsiders from entering, so meng chuyuan could only park the car nearby and wait outside for lu qianling to finish class.


    when lu qianling heard this, her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°what? you¡¯re at the school gate? now?¡±


    meng chuyuan hummed softly. ¡°i brought you food.¡±


    ¡°wait for me. i¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    after hanging up the phone, lu qianling happily skipped back to the classroom. she looked at her deskmate who had just finished cleaning up the water stains on her textbook and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°sorry, i accidentally dirtied your textbook just now.¡±


    her deskmate: ¡°let¡¯s not talk anymore. let¡¯s go eat. if we¡¯re late, there won¡¯t be any food left.¡±


    lu qianling returned to her seat and silently held her bag in her hand. she slowly retreated and said with a smile, ¡°i can¡¯t go to dinner with you. someone came to bring me food.¡±


    with that, she bolted.


    lu qianling ran out of the classroom in a hurry. just as she was about to rush out of the school gate, she was called back by the security guard at the side to finish writing the registration before he was willing to let her leave.


    when meng chuyuan saw her anxious look, a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°why did you suddenly think of bringing me food?¡± lu qianling panted as she came to meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan took her bag and brought her to the parking lot. ¡°i don¡¯t know who bought so much coke last time, but i secretly used two cans to make coca-cola chicken wings today. i brought some out for you to try.¡±


    she took out a lunchbox from the car, then opened the back of the car and sat down with lu qianling.


    meng chuyuan opened the lunchbox. the top layer was cola chicken wings and braised pork ribs, and the bottom layer was green vegetables and sour and spicy shredded potatoes.


    lu qianling impatiently rubbed her small hands together, and her eyes were fixed on the chicken wings that were still steaming.


    ¡°eat quickly.¡± meng chuyuan handed her the chopsticks and the lunchbox.


    the sweet smell entered her nose and awakened her stomach.


    lu qianling carried the lunchbox over and quickly picked up a piece of chicken wing to eat. she had been thinking about the taste of this chicken wing for a long time and finally she got to eat it again.


    after she finished a chicken wing, she realized that meng chuyuan was watching her eat.


    lu qianling placed the bones on the lid of the lunchbox and looked at meng


    chuyuan curiously. ¡°why did you only bring one portion? aren¡¯t you going to


    ¡°it¡¯s still early. i¡¯ll eat when i get back.¡±


    hearing her say this, lu qianling was even more daring and relaxed as she ate. after a while, she finished all the dishes meng chuyuan brought.


    ¡°i¡¯m so full.¡± lu qianling burped and subconsciously touched her stomach.


    meng chuyuan kept the lunchbox and put it back. she took a bottle of mineral water from the car, unscrewed the cap, and handed it to lu qianling. ¡°drink some water.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡± lu qianling took a sip of water.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s actions were sudden goodwill in her eyes. although lu qianling could not see through it, she could not refuse.


    she was also subconsciously getting closer to meng chuyuan. she felt that meng chuyuan had a sense of familiarity that could bring her warmth and happiness.


    after autumn, the sky turned dark earlier. after lu qianling finished her meal, the street lights around her also lit up.


    lu qianling drank the water ruthlessly. she secretly glanced at meng chuyuan and felt that her trip here this time was quite abnormal.


    after a while, lu qianling was finally willing to twist the bottle cap back up. she looked up at meng chuyuan and voiced the doubts in her heart. ¡°you¡¯re suddenly so good to me. don¡¯t tell me you regret giving me pocket money?¡±


    without waiting for meng chuyuan to speak, she continued, ¡°i blocked big brother for you. now that i¡¯ve offended him, if you don¡¯t care about me, i¡¯ll make a big scene on the streets for you and tell everyone that you bullied a high school student.¡±


    ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± meng chuyuan saw that she was a little anxious and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°am i the kind of person who doesn¡¯t keep their word?¡±


    after lu qianling calmed down, she was a little confused. ¡°eh? it¡¯s not because of this?¡±


    ¡°of course not.¡¯


    ¡°are you trying to get information out of me about big brother? but since you¡¯re trying so hard to please me, tell me. what do you want to ask? i¡¯ll tell you everything i know.¡±


    lu qianling had a confident look on her face, as if she was already in control of the situation. meng chuyuan couldn¡¯t help but feel that she looked a little annoying.


    after a while, meng chuyuan looked at her with a fake smile. ¡°i don¡¯t want to know anything about your brother.¡±


    she stretched out her hand and gently flicked lu qianling¡¯s forehead. she said lightly, ¡°you guys don¡¯t have classes this weekend, right? i¡¯ll take you to see a house this saturday and rent a house near the school for you so that you won¡¯t be late all the time and not be able to catch up with your studies.¡±


    lu qianling was suddenly dumbfounded and could not react in time.


    when she thought about how she could live in a room by herself, lu qianling¡¯s happiness was written all over her face.


    ¡°do you mean you¡¯re going to rent me a room and let me live on my own?¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°it¡¯s a little early to be happy, sister. don¡¯t think i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. just because i let you stay alone doesn¡¯t mean you can skip classes and stay home. if i find out about this, we¡¯ll terminate the deal.¡±


    ¡® lu qianling¡¯s smile instantly stiffened.


    when meng chuyuan returned to the lu residence, it was time to eat.


    lu jinsen was still hesitating on how to mention his request to meng chuyuan. not only did he have to pass on the message, but he also could not let her misunderstand him.


    madam lu washed her hands and sat down. she unintentionally realized that


    lu jinsen was in a daze. ¡°what are you thinking about? it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    this table of dishes was prepared by meng chuyuan in advance. it was the same as the dishes she sent to lu qianling. then, she left them for uncle yuan to heat up.


    meng chuyuan happened to be hungry. after sitting down, she ate by herself, not paying much attention to lu jinsen¡¯s expression.


    after an unknown period of time, lu jinsen took the initiative to ask her, ¡°where did you go just now( you made us wait tor you tor a long time.¡±


    he thought about it for a long time but still did not dare to mention the director. after holding it in for a long time, he could not help but speak.


    after she finished the food in her mouth, she said calmly, ¡°i went to deliver dinner to lu qianling.¡±


    when madam lu heard this, she interrupted curiously, ¡°why are you bringing her food? isn¡¯t there a canteen in school?¡±


    meng chuyuan reminded her gently and tactfully, ¡°mom, since you know that the school has a canteen, have you ever cared about her eating habits?¡±

 Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: In The Palm of My Hands

    chapter 95: in the palm of my hands


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    coincidentally, when madam lu asked her about this, meng chuyuan also decided to make certain insinuations towards her.


    madam lu had been eating happily just now. when she heard meng chuyuan¡¯s words, she was suddenly stunned. her gaze landed on the pork ribs on her chopsticks.


    she blinked slightly and said timidly, ¡°she didn¡¯t tell me that she wasn¡¯t used to it.¡±


    when meng chuyuan heard madam lu¡¯s answer, she was surprised and did not find fault in it. she said pleasantly, ¡°then when she comes back next time, can you take the initiative to ask and care more about her situation in school?¡±


    meng chuyuan felt that this was already the most basic daily concern. she had to let madam lu learn from the most basic part.


    although she could bring lu qianling temporary care and warmth, she could not replace the love of her parents.


    meng chuyuan said this matter very naturally, as if she was talking about the good weather today. however, it made lu jinsen and his mother fall into deep thought.


    if meng chuyuan had not inadvertently mentioned this to mother lu, she might not have remembered that she was a mother. occasionally, she had to take the initiative to care for her child.


    madam lu lowered her head in shame and hummed softly.


    seeing that she had understood, a faint smile appeared on meng chuyuan¡¯s face. ¡°she¡¯s still young. let¡¯s care more about her.¡±


    madam lu nodded affirmatively and said in all seriousness, ¡°you¡¯re right. i¡¯ll have to pay more attention to that girl so that she won¡¯t suspect that i¡¯m not her biological mother.¡±


    ¡® lu jinsen¡¯s jaw dropped when he saw his mother¡¯s reaction.


    his mother was usually very sharp-tongued and did not leave any room for negotiation. for some reason, she was easily manipulated by meng chuyuan today.


    lu jinsen thought that if only he was a few years younger, he might be able to enjoy the same treatment as lu qianling. he would be less scolded and receive more concern and praise instead. perhaps he would be more confident.


    early in the morning, the green vegetation in the courtyard was wet, and the air was slightly humid.


    meng chuyuan woke up early to make breakfast for lu qianling and everyone else.


    madam lu woke up early too. perhaps because she was going to the company today, she was so nervous that she woke up early in the morning. she laid out a yoga mat in the living room and began to meditate.


    ¡°did the sun rise from the west? the beautiful madam lin actually woke up so early?¡± lu qianling came down from upstairs and saw her mother meditating quietly.


    seeing that her mother was ignoring her, lu qianling silently took a detour. when she smelled a fragrance coming from the kitchen, she rushed straight to the dining room.


    lu qianling placed her bag on the chair and took a piece of pumpkin cake to eat. then, she walked to the kitchen and looked at meng chuyuan, who was still busy.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with my mother?¡± lu qianling asked curiously.


    meng chuyuan looked back at the living room and said softly, ¡°maybe she¡¯s adjusting her mentality because she has to go to the office later.¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s going to the office?¡±


    lu qianling looked puzzled and said in disbelief, ¡°that can¡¯t be, right? because of the company¡¯s matters, dad and big brother are busy every day and fly around to so many countries everyday. my mother can be said to hate the people in that place the most.¡±


    when meng chuyuan heard this, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. she said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s true. i¡¯ll send you to school later, then we¡¯ll go to the company.¡±


    she originally wanted to send lu qianling off before coming back to fetch madam lu to the company, but when she came down to make breakfast, madam lu was already in this state in the living room.


    lu qianling: ¡°are you sending me to school today?¡±


    ¡°of course. if i don¡¯t see you enter the school gate with my own eyes today, how can i transfer the money to you later?¡±


    hearing that meng chuyuan was going to transfer money to her today, lu qianling¡¯s eyes widened with joy.


    lu qianling suddenly hugged her from behind and said excitedly, ¡°little sister


    meng, you¡¯re simply my biological sister.¡±


    ¡°calling me little sister then calling me older sister, can¡¯t you address me more respectfully?¡± meng chuyuan pulled her away and said in disdain, ¡°your hands are covered in oil. hurry up and wash them.¡±


    madam lu sat down for a while and felt that there was not enough time. she immediately stood up and returned to the bedroom to change and put on makeup.


    when lu qianling and meng chuyuan finished their breakfast, she still did not come out of the bedroom.


    meng chuyuan tidied up the dining table, then picked up lu qianling¡¯s bag and sent her to school before coming back.


    otherwise, it would be too early now. even if they headed directly to the company after sending lu qianling to school, madam lu probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to clock in so early.


    madam lu put on the clothes she had chosen yesterday and sat in front of the dressing table, thinking about which type of foundation, lipstick, and eye shadow to use.


    she usually dawdled before she went out, but most of the time, she went out to meet familiar people, so she could always match her makeup casually.


    she thought that when she went to the company later, she would meet different people. not only did her makeup have to last a little longer, but she also could not be too perfunctory. otherwise, it would show that she did not have the temperament of a leader.


    during the time meng chuyuan was out, madam lu¡¯s makeup had not been done for nearly an hour. she felt a little like a newbie, and was hesitant every step she took.


    when meng chuyuan came back, she changed into a professional suit and looked more formal. then, she put on light makeup and tidied her hair.


    seeing that it was almost time, she took the initiative to come down to look for madam lu.


    meng chuyuan came to her bedroom and knocked lightly on the door. ¡°mom, are you done?¡±


    ¡°the door isn¡¯t locked. come straight in.¡±


    hearing her let her in, meng chuyuan opened the door and walked in generously.


    madam lu had just reached the contouring step. when she saw meng chuyuan walk in and saw her appear with makeup on, she suddenly envied her young face.


    after a while, madam lu hurriedly asked her to come over. ¡°you came at the right time. help me take a look at my contouring.¡±


    ¡°you want me to contour your face for you?¡±


    madam lu handed the contouring palette to her and said with relief, ¡°take a look at how to fix it.¡±


    the two of them were very close to each other. meng chuyuan bent down and lifted her chin. she sized her up carefully for a while and first lightened the blush on her face before starting to fix her makeup.


    seeing how serious meng chuyuan was, madam lu was very cooperative. not long after, meng chuyuan put down the makeup brush in her hand. ¡°done,¡± she said.


    meng chuyuan placed the contouring palette and brush on the table, then retreated to the side to let madam lu look in the mirror.


    madam lu felt that after meng chuyuan fixed her makeup, it had a completely different face shaping effect from before.


    ¡°mom, you can choose a lighter lipstick.¡± she saw that madam lu was wearing lighter clothes today, so it would be suitable for her to pair it with a softer lipstick.


    after hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s opinion, madam lu finally chose a lipstick with a slightly less intense color.


    madam lu was quite satisfied with today¡¯s makeup. she usually did not look as serious as she did now. she looked at herself in the mirror happily and the corners of her lips stayed curled up on her face.


    she tilted her head to look at meng chuyuan and said confidently, ¡°do i look ten years younger?¡±

 Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: First Time Visiting the Company

    chapter 96: first time visiting the company


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan said without exaggeration, ¡°you¡¯re more than ten years younger. if we go out together, others will definitely think that you¡¯re my sister.¡±


    madam lu was only 50 years old. she usually paid attention to her health, and there were no signs of slackness or sagging on her skin. with a little makeup and some details, one could not tell her true age at all.


    it was mainly because she had a maiden-like personality. if she went out with this face, people would definitely believe that she was in her twenties.


    madam lu¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction. however, when she focused on her clothes, she began to feel that the clothes she was wearing were not worthy of such beautiful makeup.


    ¡°do you think my clothes look too old-fashioned? do i need to change?¡±


    meng chuyuan glanced at it carefully and said to her seriously, ¡°this is quite good. it looks young.¡±


    madam lu was wearing a white round-collar knitted shirt with a light gray skirt and a pair of black high heels.


    she was dressed quite young and did not look old at all.


    meng chuyuan caught a glimpse of the walk-in wardrobe in front of her. she walked over. ¡°let me find you another jacket. this jacket looks too thin. i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be cold.¡±


    the weather was alright now. if there was a sun at noon, it would actually be quite hot.


    meng chuyuan reached out to open madam lu¡¯s wardrobe. she didn¡¯t expect her to have so many clothes of all seasons. just her shoes and bag alone occupied one wall.


    seeing that she was standing at the door and did not enter, madam lu walked over curiously. ¡°is it too messy? did i scare you?¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled. ¡°it¡¯s not a mess. i just didn¡¯t expect your cloakroom to be so full.¡¯


    ever since she married lu qingye, meng chuyuan had been buying without restraint.


    because she was lu qingye¡¯s wife, she naturally couldn¡¯t dress too inferiorly. she had to choose the best clothes for everything, and she would wear them differently every day.


    today, she was lucky enough to visit madam lu¡¯s walk-in wardrobe. only then did she know what it meant to be insignificant.


    when madam lu heard this, it was undoubtedly a form of praise. she said with some distress and pride, ¡°i thought this walk-in wardrobe was too small. i packed a pile of last season clothes and planned to clean them up when i have time.¡±


    she often mingled with other madams and could not help but compare herself to them. as long as she had the chance, she would keep showing off in front of them.


    she needed this kind of flattery to satisfy herself.


    meng chuyuan looked at her in confusion. ¡°how?¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t it enough to just throw it out? how else can it be cleared?¡±


    meng chuyuan frowned and said seriously, ¡°mom, we can donate these unused clothes. it¡¯s a waste to throw them away.¡±


    perhaps in the eyes of rich ladies like them, these clothes were too old-fashioned and they did not want last season clothes. but quality-wise, there was no problem with them at all. the clothes were not damaged at all and could be worn for a few more years.


    madam lu was a little surprised. ¡°you can donate clothes for my age group?¡±


    she felt that it was more appropriate to donate children¡¯s clothes. older clothes like hers shouldn¡¯t be of much use, right?


    ¡°mom, you¡¯re wrong to think that way. actually, no matter what age group you¡¯re looking at, there¡¯s always people in need. let¡¯s try our best not to waste these clothes. instead of throwing them away like this, it¡¯s better to do a good deed and donate the clothes to those who need them.¡±


    not only was madam lu not angry at meng chuyuan¡¯s sudden lesson, but she also agreed with her.


    after careful consideration, she nodded affirmatively. ¡°i think you¡¯re right. it¡¯s


    a pity to throw these clothes away. let¡¯s use them for charity.¡±


    seeing that madam lu was so easily convinced, meng chuyuan was quite gratified.


    her mother-in-law was sensible and understood logic quickly. there was no need for her to waste her breath arguing and explaining.


    meng chuyuan walked into the walk-in wardrobe and glanced seriously at the wall of the cabinet. in the end, she chose an apricot-colored jacket for madam


    lu.


    ¡°mom, this looks good on you.¡±


    madam lu was not picky. she took the clothes from meng chuyuan and put them on. she did not expect them to match her outfit quite well.


    at ten o¡¯clock in the morning, meng chuyuan and her mother-in-law arrived at the lu corporation.


    before getting out of the car, madam lu took out a pair of sunglasses from her bag and put them on. in the end, after getting out of the car, she held meng chuyuan¡¯s arm for support, unable to see the road clearly.


    meng chuyuan did not understand why she suddenly put on the sunglasses.


    madam lu grabbed meng chuyuan¡¯s arm tightly and reminded him, ¡°if anyone asks questions later, just say that we¡¯re here to inspect the work.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    madam lu¡¯s behavior along the way was a little strange. it was as if she had become a different person, especially with her expressionless face after putting on her sunglasses. it felt completely different from her personality.


    after a while, meng chuyuan and mrs. lu came to the front desk. an employee recognized them and immediately called for someone to receive them.


    as lu qingye and his son had gone on a business trip, the vice president had also gone out to discuss business yesterday. no one knew when he would be back.


    now that the company was without a leader, lu qingye asked his mother to come over to study and keep an eye on the departments under him.


    not long after, lu qingye¡¯s secretary came out to receive the two of them and brought them around the various departments.


    every time meng chuyuan walked past a department, she would cause the employees to be restless.


    ¡°oh my god, is that ceo lu¡¯s wife? she looks quite young.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s that sister meng who¡¯s been very popular in variety shows recently, right?


    she¡¯s actually even better-looking in person than on camera.¡±


    they worked overtime every day and basically did not have time to watch the live-stream. however, they would scroll through weibo occasionally when they were resting. they saw meng chuyuan¡¯s trending topic and remembered her appearance.


    previously, they had heard that lu qingye was married, but they had not had the chance to see meng chuyuan in real life. they did not expect to be able to feast their eyes at the company today.


    madam lu raised her head and listened to the secretary¡¯s non-stop introduction. she did not listen to a single word.


    however, she could feel that everyone was looking at them from the corner of her eye. madam lu was a little nervous and subconsciously grabbed meng chuyuan tightly.


    meng chuyuan felt a slight pressure on her arm. she tilted her head to look at


    madam lu and asked softly, ¡°mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    she said coldly, ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m just a little tired from standing.¡± when the secretary saw this, he said tactfully, ¡°why don¡¯t we go and rest first?¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s. i¡¯m thirsty too.¡± madam lu was not interested in visiting the departments at all. she felt that there was nothing much to see.


    the secretary brought the two of them to lu qingye¡¯s office and even got someone to prepare tea and snacks.


    this was meng chuyuan¡¯s first visit to lu qingye¡¯s office. he did not expect it to be so spacious. the floor-to-ceiling window behind the desk could almost overlook most of the commercial district.


    his desk was very tidy. the documents were arranged in an orderly manner, and there was no trace of dust on the surface.


    meng chuyuan only glanced at it casually. she did not expect to find an old item on lu qingye¡¯s desk..

 Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Video Call

    chapter 97: video call


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    out of curiosity, meng chuyuan deliberately walked forward to take a look.


    that thing was placed beside the pen holder. there was a pile of documents stacked high around it. if meng chuyuan had not walked over to look at the floor-to-ceiling window just now, she would not have noticed it.


    it was an old vintage pocket watch that had lost its luster. it looked like it had been around for a long time. it looked out of place on the desk, so it attracted meng chuyuan¡¯s attention.


    she had never seen such an ancient thing, so she carefully picked it up and looked at it. she gently pushed open the lid of the watch. she did not expect the second hand inside to really move.


    ¡°what are you looking at?¡± at this moment, madam lu walked over.


    seeing meng chuyuan holding lu qingye¡¯s pocket watch, madam lu suddenly looked a little worried.


    she took the pocket watch from meng chuyuan¡¯s hand. her eyes were slightly red. she sighed and said, ¡°this is ah ye¡¯s grandfather¡¯s relic.¡±


    she was an incompetent mother.


    her husband was busy with work every day. she felt tired even when she was at home looking after the children. when she couldn¡¯t stand the boredom, she often brought lu qingye back to her parents¡¯ house. every time she went back, she would complain to her father that life after marriage was tough.


    mr. lin asked her to find something to do. she shouldn¡¯t be like a resentful wife every day and be willing to take care of her child.


    therefore, lu qingye was basically raised by his grandfather when he was young. not only was he smart, but he was also more sensible than ordinary children of his age. his grandfather had privately taught him many things.


    ¡°my father died of cancer the year i gave birth to my third son. when i was depressed after giving birth, it was ah ye who took care of me and his younger siblings¡­¡±


    as madam lu spoke, she suddenly smiled bitterly. ¡°he was not even ten years old at that time.¡±


    at that time, lu qingye was still a child. he knew that his grandfather had passed away. at that time, he was more upset than anyone else, but in front of his mother, he was so sensible that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    every day, he had to coax his brother to sleep and comfort his newborn sister. when he saw his mother crying secretly alone, he would even go over to wipe her tears.


    madam lu said, ¡°my father said that i shouldn¡¯t be like a resentful wife. i should do whatever i want and live a happy life.¡±


    hence, she still maintained her youthful state. just like when she was young, she ate, drank, and played a lot.


    as for her role as a mother, it was probably her biggest failure in her life.


    ¡°mom, i agree with grandpa. we have to live a happy life.¡± meng chuyuan placed her hand on madam lu¡¯s shoulder and comforted her. ¡°but we can¡¯t keep thinking about the past. we must keep up with the times.¡±


    ¡°keep up with the times?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. you can¡¯t just live in a daze, right? if you do something meaningful, you¡¯ll find your value in life.¡±


    madam lu had played for most of her life. now that her children were all grown up, it was almost time for her to enjoy life. although the youth she had lost could not be returned, she could still live a fulfilling life in the remaining days.


    meng chuyuan took lu qingye¡¯s place to look at the monthly report for the morning. the secretary was beside her, giving her the corresponding statistics.


    as madam lu couldn¡¯t understand it, she chose to slack around. she stared at the data on the form and started to feel sleepy.


    ¡°mom?¡± meng chuyuan called her a few times before she came back to her senses.


    madam lu narrowed her eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°what is it?¡±


    ¡°did you understand what secretary zheng said just now?¡±


    hearing that it was related to work, madam lu asked in confusion, ¡°what did he say just now?¡±


    as expected, she wasn¡¯t listening.


    meng chuyuan felt that some things could not be forced. she had to let nature take its course.


    it was her first day on the job with mrs. lu, so she needed some time to get used to it.


    however, meng chuyuan already understood. she could basically understand the data on the report and roughly knew the company¡¯s business situation last month.


    by noon, madam lu was already hungry. she picked up her phone and ordered takeout for meng chuyuan.


    after the delivery arrived, secretary zheng left the office temporarily and let them eat in peace.


    madam lu opened the takeaway and took a portion herself. she opened the lunch box and took a bite of rice with her chopsticks. she said vaguely, ¡°when are we going back?¡±


    ¡°mom, we didn¡¯t stay for long. it¡¯s not appropriate to go back now. don¡¯t be anxious, okay?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s so boring here.¡± the short hours felt like a century.


    madam lu thought for a moment and said, ¡°why don¡¯t i go back first? you stay here. how about that?¡±


    anyway, she didn¡¯t know anything, so there was no point in staying here.


    madam lu looked at meng chuyuan expectantly, hoping that she would agree to her request.


    meng chuyuan looked helpless. she said bluntly, ¡°if you want to go back, go back. ¡±


    madam lu smiled happily. ¡°then i¡¯ll leave this to you. i¡¯ll go back and catch up on my sleep.¡±


    after the lunch break ended, secretary zheng returned to the office again and found that meng chuyuan was the only one in the room.


    secretary zheng: ¡°madam, ceo lu asked me to tell you that he will be in the conference room for a meeting in half an hour.¡±


    meng chuyuan did not understand. ¡°will i be hosting the meeting?¡±


    she had just arrived and did not understand anything. she had yet to recognize all the representatives of some departments, and she was already hosting a meeting?


    secretary zheng could tell that she was at a loss. he smiled and said, ¡°ceo lu will video call you later. you just have to be present.¡±


    ¡°i see.¡±


    lu qingye¡¯s original intention was to let his mother and meng chuyuan go to the meeting room together and organize a small meeting with the heads of the various departments. he would also introduce them to everyone and actively cooperate with the rest of the work.


    unexpectedly, madam lu left early after lunch, leaving meng chuyuan to clean up the mess.


    half an hour later, secretary zheng reminded meng chuyuan to go to the meeting. ¡°madam, it¡¯s time for the meeting.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± meng chuyuan put down the documents in her hand and followed him to the meeting room.


    hearing that meng chuyuan would be participating in this meeting, the employees who came to the meeting were all 120% alert. most of them hoped to leave a good impression on the lady boss.


    at this moment, meng chuyuan was rushing over. when everyone saw her figure appear, they immediately fell silent.


    she was wearing a white suit with a low ponytail today. her skin was as fair as a porcelain doll, and the light makeup on her face made her doe eyes look even more beautiful.


    the moment meng chuyuan walked in from the door, everyone¡¯s attention was on her.


    she looked fair, thin, and young. she actually looked like a career woman in that suit.


    after meng chuyuan came in, she greeted politely, ¡°good afternoon, everyone.¡±


    seeing meng chuyuan¡¯s enthusiasm, everyone replied in unison, ¡°hello, mrs. lu.¡±


    secretary zheng thoughtfully pulled out a chair for meng chuyuan. when she sat down with everyone, the meeting officially began.


    lu qingye waited for secretary zheng to send a message that everyone was here. soon, his video call popped up on the public screen..

 Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Holding Her Back to Say Something

    chapter 98: holding her back to say something


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    when they heard the notification, everyone held their breaths in tacit understanding. they were already nervous before they even saw lu qingye.


    meng chuyuan turned her chair naturally and sat sideways. she raised her head slightly and looked at the projection screen.


    after everyone was in the zone, secretary zheng was in charge of video-calling lu qingye.


    soon, lu qingye appeared on the projection screen.


    lu qingye was wearing a white sweater. his tight jawline hid his sexy adam¡¯s apple. his collar was slightly larger, revealing his collarbone.


    he seemed to have lost weight after she had not seen him for nearly a month.


    in meng chuyuan¡¯s impression, lu qingye had a tough body. now, he could not even hold up a sweater.


    it was almost midnight on his side. in order to have this meeting, he changed his clothes at the last minute and brought his computer from the bedroom to the study.


    lu qingye adjusted his angle and revealed his head. he glanced at the screen and immediately saw meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan sat closest to the projection screen. the afternoon light was saturated. through the screen, lu qingye could vaguely feel the light by the window.


    she sat there, and she looked so white that it seemed as if she was glowing.


    lu qingye glanced at everyone present, but he did not see his mother.


    he did not speak, and the people below did not dare to make a sound. they looked up silently and looked at meng chuyuan from the corner of their eyes, secretly observing their situation.


    lu qingye had always been businesslike. he did not have to bother to pad his words and always went straight to the point. ¡°i gathered everyone for a meeting today mainly to introduce my wife, meng chuyuan.¡±


    the woman sitting next to meng chuyuan called her sister meng softly.


    some people might have watched the live-stream and subconsciously called her that just like the viewers, but everyone present was older than her. it was really not appropriate to call her sister meng.


    meng chuyuan turned to look at the others and smiled. ¡°just call me xiao meng.¡±


    everyone introduced themselves one by one so that meng chuyuan could have an impression of them.


    after the introduction process was over, lu qingye randomly selected a few departments to report on the progress of their work and gave some instructions. meng chuyuan listened attentively. beside her, secretary zheng explained professional terms to her from time to time.


    the meeting lasted for nearly an hour. when everyone had no more questions, lu qingye announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    meng chuyuan closed the folder in her hand. just as she was about to get up and leave with everyone, lu qingye suddenly called out to her, ¡°ah yuan, stay here first. i have something to tell you.¡±


    when the others heard this, they looked at meng chuyuan curiously.


    however, they didn¡¯t dare to make it too obvious. after packing up, they left the meeting room with their computers.


    when secretary zheng saw this, he tactfully left the meeting room and closed the door.


    meng chuyuan turned to look at the projection screen at the side and asked calmly, ¡°what is it?¡±


    when lu qingye saw that only meng chuyuan was left in the meeting room, he said slowly, ¡°my mother isn¡¯t with you?¡±


    he had noticed it before the meeting, but because there were so many people around, lu qingye did not ask.


    he did not see his mother during the entire meeting, which disappointed lu qingye.


    ¡°she came with me in the morning. after lunch, she said she was leaving.¡± meng chuyuan shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°so i let her go back.¡±


    she couldn¡¯t push her too hard, in case it backfired.


    meng chuyuan felt that he should give madam lu some time to accept and adapt.


    lu qingye looked helpless when he heard that.


    after a while, lu qingye said apologetically, ¡°i¡¯ve troubled you again.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s just a small matter. how can you call it trouble?¡±


    she was happy to try things that she had never done before. for example, not only did she learn to read the reports today, but she also participated in this meeting to understand the situation of the various departments and truly experience the atmosphere of the workplace.


    this was undoubtedly a form of learning for her.


    at the same time, the employees outside secretly observed lu qingye and meng chuyuan through the glass wall.


    ¡°i¡¯ve never seen ceo lu so gentle.¡± a female employee held a cup in her hand and leaned her back against the desk. she looked openly at the meeting room in front of her.


    the other person sat in front of the computer, but his gaze fell on meng chuyuan. he secretly said to his colleague beside him, ¡°ceo lu just called his wife ¡®ah yuan¡¯, oh my god, when has our ceo lu ever called someone else like


    lu qingye usually did not take the initiative to call his subordinates. as long as he opened his mouth, he would call them by their full names. usually, nothing good would come out of this situation.


    ah yuan¡¯s name did not sound cloying, but it did not give off a distant feeling.


    lu qingye¡¯s voice was magnetic and charming to begin with. there was a hint of hoarseness in his deep voice. even if he usually communicated coldly with others, he would still arouse in them a good impression of him.


    ¡°i think ceo lu and sister meng are quite close. i don¡¯t know why the rumors online are so ridiculous, saying that she¡¯s an abandoned wife from a wealthy family.¡±


    ¡°no matter what, i¡¯m an old employee of the company, right? i didn¡¯t feel anything when our ceo lu was in a relationship. if i hadn¡¯t seen him wear a wedding ring to work a month ago, i wouldn¡¯t have known that he was already married.¡±


    ¡°not to mention you, i didn¡¯t sense it either. perhaps our ceo lu is more low-key.¡±


    everyone was slacking off during work hours while secretly watching the situation in the conference room. they were all curious about what they were talking about.


    meng chuyuan stayed alone in the conference room for about ten minutes. the things she talked to lu qingye about were more like daily conversations. she also shared what she had learned today with lu qingye.


    ¡°it should be quite late at your place, right?¡± meng chuyuan guessed the time on his side through the light of the video. it felt quite late.


    lu qingye hummed softly and did not say anything else.


    after all, he had already showered and was about to sleep. he had decided to hold this meeting at the last minute because he was worried.


    there were some things that he wanted to clarify with his mother in person, but she was not around.


    meng chuyuan had said everything she needed to say and had nothing else to say to him. she got up from her chair and walked to the support desk, holding her computer in her hand.


    she shifted her gaze to the computer screen and looked at lu qingye in the video. ¡°you should rest early. i¡¯ll see what else i can help you with later.¡±


    the moment the onlookers outside saw meng chuyuan holding the computer for the meeting, their eyes were filled with excitement.


    ¡°look, look! sister meng is holding our ceo lu in the palm of her hands.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± the colleague, who had been focused on his work, immediately looked towards the conference room when he heard this.


    a married person said, ¡°have you been single for too long? why are you excited over this kind of thing?¡±


    as the projection screen on the wall reflected too much light and they were separated by a layer of transparent glass, they could not see lu qingye at al¡­

 Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Come Back As Soon as possible

    chapter 99: come back as soon as possible


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    however, through meng chuyuan¡¯s actions and the image of her still speaking, they could tell that the video call had not ended.


    meng chuyuan took down the laptop and placed it on the conference table. she returned to her seat.


    she had walked over to get the computer in advance just so that it would be more convenient to turn it off later. she did not expect that in the eyes of others, this action would actually become an intimate conversation between the two of them.


    meng chuyuan looked at lu qingye and said softly, ¡°is there anything else you want to say? if not, do you want to hang up?


    ¡°aren¡¯t you going to ask when i¡¯m going back?¡± lu qingye tilted his head slightly. his protruding adam¡¯s apple was exceptionally eye-catching.


    last time, he had sent meng chuyuan a wechat message and asked her to wait for his reply, but she did not reply directly. he did not know if she had seen it.


    he did not know what was going on today. perhaps after the meeting, his sleepiness had completely dissipated. he was quite free now and was thinking about this, so he took the initiative to ask her.


    meng chuyuan said without changing his expression, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter when you come back.¡±


    even if she wanted to know, given lu qingye¡¯s current situation, he would definitely not be able to give an accurate time.


    as for meng chuyuan, she felt that there was no need to bring up such an unnecessary matter.


    lu qingye probably didn¡¯t expect her to answer so directly, so he didn¡¯t mind at all.


    seeing that he did not speak for a while, meng chuyuan added, ¡°don¡¯t worry, everything is fine at home.¡±


    there was basically nothing to worry about at home.


    after all, lu jinsen and lu qianling had grown up. there were some things that he could not handle even if he wanted to.


    currently, his only worry was that meng chuyuan was not used to such a life.


    originally, participating in the variety show and today¡¯s matter had nothing to do with her. the agreement clearly did not require her to do these tedious things, but now, meng chuyuan was involved and took care of the family matters for him.


    lu qingye was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°i¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°okay, go to bed early. bye.¡± meng chuyuan waved at him and hung up the video.


    seeing the scene of meng chuyuan waving her hand, the few people who were gathered outside to watch the show suddenly felt a little disappointed. ¡°is it over?¡±


    ¡°sister meng has already closed the computer.¡±


    when meng chuyuan came out, she saw secretary zheng standing outside the door, waiting for her.


    ¡°thank you for your hard work.¡± meng chuyuan returned the computer to secretary zheng.


    ¡°madam, i can take care of the rest. if you have something to do, you can go ahead.¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°i¡¯ll stay for a while longer.¡±


    the matters in the company had basically been settled before their leader went on a business trip. meng chuyuan had finished reading some documents that needed to be read in the morning. she could spend the rest of the time freely herself.


    she had nothing to do at home and there were enough new things here to see to relieve her boredom.


    ¡°why didn¡¯t secretary zheng go on a business trip with ceo lu? don¡¯t they usually bring their secretaries on business trips?¡±


    when secretary zheng heard this, he chuckled and said, ¡°ceo lu doesn¡¯t have an executive secretary under him. he only has an assistant. i¡¯m by the vice president¡¯s side and occasionally help ceo lu deal with some matters.¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°i see.¡±


    she had seen lu qingye¡¯s assistant a few times and felt that he was not very smart. some of his actions were not as steady as secretary zheng¡¯s.


    in the end, when she asked, she did not expect secretary zheng to not be lu qingye¡¯s subordinate.


    lu jinsen did not have the chance to tell meng chuyuan about the cameo last night. today, when he saw his manager, he lowered his presence guiltily.


    after taking a set of magazine photos, his manager went forward to show concern. she brought a white towel over and draped it over him.


    lu jinsen had been submerged in the water for a long time just to take that set of photos. when he came out of the water, he also felt a little cold.


    the manager took out a hot latte from the bag in her hand. ¡°drink something hot to warm you up.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡± lu jinsen sat on the stone bench beside the pool and drank the hot latte his manager had just given him.


    the manager first went to take a look at the footage that lu jinsen had just filmed. after confirming that there were no problems, she returned to look for lu jinsen.


    ¡°there¡¯s no problem with the photos. we can go back later.¡±


    lu jinsen hummed softly and continued to take a sip of coffee.


    coincidentally, the manager had nothing to do. she sat down beside lu jinsen and looked up at the sparkling pool.


    after a while, she suddenly remembered something. she turned to look at lu jinsen and asked curiously, ¡°did you tell your sister-in-law about the cameo last night?¡±


    lu jinsen:


    he had been on edge for the entire day. when he first arrived, he saw that his manager did not mention anything. he thought that this matter would pass, but in the end, she still remembered it.


    ¡°you didn¡¯t say anything, did you?¡± the manager knew the result from his reaction. she looked at him resentfully. ¡°you¡¯re muddle-headed, brother. i¡¯m just asking you to pass on a message. what are you hesitating about?¡± lu jinsen took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°she definitely won¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°you didn¡¯t even tell her. how do you know she won¡¯t agree?¡±


    she was really angered to death by this guy.


    she had helped lu jinsen contact meng chuyuan on her own accord in order to get him the opportunity to film this variety show, otherwise the production team might have had to cancel it on the spot.


    this time, she had specially read the original novel and dug out the role of the third male lead. she had tried her best to help lu jinsen win the role, but he had chosen to ruin it again.


    seeing that he was unwilling to tell her, the manager took the initiative to tell meng chuyuan everything.


    when they were talking about recording the variety show, the two of them took over the process and happened to exchange each other¡¯s contact details.


    in the evening, when meng chuyuan returned from the company, she saw madam lu trimming the flowers and plants in the courtyard with the gardener.


    ¡°mom, you know how to repair branches? isn¡¯t that amazing?¡± meng chuyuan praised her.


    actually, she could tell that madam lu was clumsy and had never done such work before.


    this was the first time she had seen her do it herself. she was wearing gloves and standing beside the gardener in a proper manner.


    when madam lu heard meng chuyuan¡¯s praise, she smiled happily and said in embarrassment, ¡°i just got used to it. it feels quite fun.¡±


    today, she had heard meng chuyuan¡¯s words at the company. doing something meaningful could help her find value in life. when she came out to the small courtyard to relax, she happened to see the gardeners repairing their branches, so she decided to take action.


    meng chuyuan walked over and took a look. she praised casually, ¡°it¡¯s really well- trimmed.¡±


    when madam lu heard this, she smiled happily. this unfamiliar job made her feel confident.


    she was a little happy to be praised, but she was not too arrogant. she was confused when she encountered a slightly thicker branch.


    ¡°how do i trim this?¡± madam lu was puzzled.


    meng chuyuan saw that she did not know where to start. she walked forward and reminded her softly, ¡°mom, you just need to cut off this branch that¡¯s slightly poking out..¡±

 Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Unprecedented Things

    chapter 100: unprecedented things


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    under meng chuyuan¡¯s guidance, madam lu picked up the scissors again and cut off the excess branches.


    seeing that madam lu had found something she liked to do, meng chuyuan was happy for her.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°get rid of the dead branches too.¡±


    ¡°i know.¡± madam lu tilted her head to look at her and said, ¡°go and rest. i can do it alone.¡±


    madam lu knew that meng chuyuan had been busy in the company for the entire afternoon and should be tired, so she let her rest.


    trimming the branches was not difficult. she still had this bit of confidence.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll go in and see uncle yuan. is there anything you need help with in the kitchen?¡± seeing that she was doing well and there was a professional gardener beside her, meng chuyuan had nothing to worry about.


    meng chuyuan came back from the company a little late today. she did not have time to send food to lu qianling after dinner.


    seeing that lu qianling¡¯s class was about to end, meng chuyuan took out her phone and left her a message to settle dinner herself. she also transferred the promised five thousand yuan on wechat to her.


    after completing the final transfer, meng chuyuan exited the chat. she looked at the unread messages below and read them altogether.


    meng chuyuan happened to see lu jinsen¡¯s manager¡¯s message and thought that she had something to tell her, so she clicked on it curiously.


    the manager told her the whole story of how the director wanted her to play a cameo role.


    the manager did not mention whether meng chuyuan needed to act in the movie. however, in the end, she complained that lu jinsen did not tell her about it.


    meng chuyuan stared at the phone screen and raised her eyebrows slightly. she replied politely: [i understand.]


    she did not expect lu jinsen to be so able to hold things in. he had not told her about what happened yesterday.


    he was not back yet, so meng chuyuan did not put this matter to heart. she put down her phone and walked into the kitchen to help uncle yuan with his work.


    lu jinsen finished his work and had dinner with his manager outside.


    ¡°i have something on later. you can go back first,¡± lu jinsen said.


    the manager asked curiously, ¡°what is it?¡±


    coincidentally, their workplace was not far from lu qianling¡¯s school. after dinner, lu jinsen did not want to go home immediately.


    lu jinsen lowered his eyes and looked at the bowls and chopsticks on the table. he suddenly recalled what meng chuyuan had said at the dining table last night.


    lu qianling was still young and needed concern from her family.


    lu qingye was often busy with business matters. compared to lu qingye, he was the one who accompanied lu qianling the most. in terms of the relationship between siblings, he was naturally slightly better.


    however, in lu qianling¡¯s heart, he had never been able to surpass lu qingye.


    lu jinsen thought for a moment and said, ¡°my sister is studying nearby. i¡¯ll go over and see her later.¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go back first. be careful. don¡¯t get followed by the paparazzi again.¡±


    previously, whenever lu jinsen went out, there would always be paparazzi following him. no matter how hard he tried, he could not shake them off. he also allowed them to take a lot of photos of him and post them online, causing him to be attacked by many anti-fans.


    it was not easy for him to film a variety show, and his popularity was starting to improve. if something went wrong this time, he would be mocked by the entire internet again.


    ¡°i¡¯ll be careful.¡± after lu jinsen finished speaking, he had already put on his mask.


    after leaving the restaurant, lu jinsen booked a car to lu qianling¡¯s school alone. on the way, he even sent lu qianling a wechat message: [come to the school gate after class.]


    lu qianling¡¯s performance in class today was not bad. not only did she listen attentively, but she also took the initiative to answer the questions asked by the teacher. the other students also looked at her strangely.


    after the last class ended, everyone was so tired that they sighed. only lu qianling was still seriously sorting out her class notes.


    her deskmate finished cleaning up the desk and saw that lu qianling had not put down her pen. she said, ¡°stop writing. let¡¯s go eat. i¡¯ll lend you my notes later. copy whatever you want.¡±


    lu qianling protected her laptop and did not let her touch it. she said in disdain, ¡°no.¡±


    it was not easy for her to enter a learning state, so how could she tolerate others disturbing her?


    after she finished writing the last bit of content, lu qianling put away the pen.


    perhaps because meng chuyuan had sent her dinner last time, lu qianling subconsciously took out her phone to take a look when she was packing her bag.


    she did not wait for dinner, but she saw meng chuyuan¡¯s transfer.


    lu qianling smiled and accepted the money. coincidentally, her deskmate saw her silly smile.


    ¡°what makes you so happy?


    lu qianling laughed out loud and said without hiding anything, ¡°i have money now.¡±


    his deskmate asked curiously, ¡°how much?¡±


    she held out a hand, five fingers.


    ¡°fifty thousand?¡±


    ¡°five thousand.¡±


    lu qianling sent meng chuyuan a bunch of emojis to express her happy mood after receiving pocket money.


    she felt that meng chuyuan would definitely find these childish and would not want to reply. she did not know how many times she had scrolled through the screen before she stopped.


    when she exited the chat box and was about to go to the canteen to eat, lu qianling unexpectedly saw lu jinsen¡¯s message. after reading it, her eyes almost fell out.


    lu qianling widened her eyes and blinked again and again. ¡°f*ck! my second brother came to school. this is unprecedented.¡±


    seeing that ten minutes had passed since lu jinsen sent the message, she became impatient again. ¡°mengmeng, i¡¯ll go meet my second brother. you can eat by yourself later.¡±


    ¡°lu qianling, you¡¯re so mean. how many times have you stood me up?¡±


    lu qianling patted her chest and said confidently, ¡°i¡¯ll bring you milk tea when i come back. it¡¯s my treat.¡±


    at the same time, meng chuyuan¡¯s dinner was ready.


    she took off her apron and walked out to call madam lu back. ¡°mom, finish up.


    it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    madam lu seemed to have found some fun in the courtyard that afternoon. after trimming the branches, she even watered the flowerbed and picked some fresh flowers to bottle.


    ¡°oh, i¡¯m so tired.¡± madam lu took off her dirty gloves and massaged her shoulders. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect our yard to be so big.¡±


    she had only been busy for a short while, but her back was actually aching. meng chuyuan walked over and helped her up. she replied casually, ¡°i¡¯ll give you a massage after dinner.¡±


    when madam lu heard this, she looked up at meng chuyuan in surprise. ¡°you know how to give massages?¡±


    she smiled and said, ¡°a little.¡±


    in the past, her grandmother often went to the fields to do farm work, causing


    her many physical ailments. her grandmother could not do heavy work and it


    was always meng chuyuan who fetched hot water for her grandmother to wash her feet, massage her shoulders, and hammer her back.


    not only that, meng chuyuan had specially learned acupuncture in the past.


    madam lu¡¯s gaze landed on meng chuyuan again with some admiration and surprise. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to know so much.¡±


    she had not interacted with meng chuyuan in private for long. in the end, in this short period of time, she saw meng chuyuan cook personally and teach her how to knit a scarf.. today, she acted calmly in the company and could even teach her how to trim flowers and plants when she came back¡­

 Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Identity Recognized

    chapter 101: identity recognized


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    perhaps meng chuyuan knew a lot more, it was just that she had not discovered it yet.


    back in the house, madam lu trimmed the flowers she had just picked and placed them in a vase.


    while madam lu was arranging the flowers, meng chuyuan used her phone for a while. when she saw the emojis sent by lu qianling, she blueticked her.


    seeing that the sky outside was already dark, meng chuyuan was about to send a message to lu jinsen to ask if he was coming back for dinner.


    before she could log out of lu qianling¡¯s chat box, she received a picture from her.


    after a while, lu qianling sent another text message: [look at the person in the photo. doesn¡¯t he look like he ran out of the hospital?]


    on the other hand, after lu qianling finished secretly taking the photos of lu jinsen, she walked towards him.


    ¡°second brother, what brings you here?¡±


    lu jinsen saw that she was still smiling cheekily and did not look like she had been aggrieved in school at all. it seemed that he had been overthinking.


    after a while, lu jinsen said, ¡°you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? what do you want to eat? it¡¯s my treat.¡±


    meng chuyuan clicked on the photo and realized that the person in the photo looked a little familiar.


    he appeared at the entrance of lu qianling¡¯s school, wearing a black mask. as he stood under the lamppost by the roadside, he used his phone with his head lowered. under the pale light, he looked a little lonely.


    madam lu asked, ¡°are you looking at handsome men?¡±


    coincidentally, she had just finished arranging the flowers. when she passed by meng chuyuan while carrying the vase, she glanced at her phone screen and realized that the person looked familiar.


    ¡°who is this?¡± madam lu narrowed her eyes and took a closer look.


    meng chuyuan showed the phone to madam lu generously and said softly, ¡°it¡¯s from lu qianling. i can¡¯t tell who it is either.¡±


    madam lu enlarged the photo and looked at it for a long time.


    suddenly, madam lu pointed at the photo and said excitedly, ¡°isn¡¯t this second brother? that coat on him, i originally bought it for his father¡¯s birthday, but his father didn¡¯t come back that day. i was angry and gave it to him.¡±


    meng chuyuan:


    she couldn¡¯t even recognize her own son, and in the end, she had to rely on a coat to have that realization.


    madam lu whispered to her, ¡°don¡¯t tell second brother about the origins of this coat. he can¡¯t bear to throw it away even after years. let him continue wearing it.¡±


    ¡°are you afraid that he will be unhappy if he finds out?¡± meng chuyuan asked curiously.


    madam lu shook her head straightforwardly. ¡°no, i¡¯m mainly afraid that his father will be unhappy.¡±


    madam lu placed the vase on the dining table and washed her hands before coming back for dinner.


    meng chuyuan filled up two bowls of rice. when she returned to the dining table and sat down, she noticed the vase beside her.


    ¡°mom, your flower arrangement is so beautiful.¡±


    she definitely was not flattering her this time.


    the placement of the flowers was proportionate, and their irregular arrangement was somewhat picturesque. they were tastefully distanced and arranged according to the intensity of the color of the flowers, making it look quite classy as a whole.


    madam lu picked up her chopsticks and replied casually, ¡°i was the one who arranged all the flowers at home.¡±


    when she had nothing to do at home, she liked to cut the flowers in the courtyard, place them in a vase in the house, and situate them in every corner to admire them.


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she was even more surprised. ¡°so you were the one who was arranging the flowers all along? why don¡¯t you teach me how to arrange the flowers? i want to learn too.¡±


    she did not pay much attention to the vases at home and thought that they were arranged by the servants. it was only today that meng chuyuan found out that madam lu had the skill to arrange flowers.


    madam lu said casually, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with that? i¡¯ll definitely teach you another day.¡±


    after lu jinsen accompanied lu qianling for dinner, he brought her back to school. not only that, he even specially sat in a nearby caf¨¦ to wait for her to finish her self-study session so that they could go back home together.


    he ordered a glass of lemonade and sat by the window, playing with his phone. he did not take off his mask.


    lu jinsen was tall. sitting on the small chair in the beverage shop, he was indeed a little eye-catching.


    although he did not show his face in public, he exuded a manly aura, especially with the way he was dressed decently and cleanly. at a glance, one could easily tell he was handsome.


    not long after, a girl at the next table took the initiative to approach him. ¡°hello, handsome. can you give me your wechat?¡±


    lu jinsen raised his head slightly and looked at the girl beside him. he said coldly, ¡°sorry, i can¡¯t give it to you.¡¯


    in the face of such a pickup line, he would directly reject it. he had already been doing so since before he debuted.


    seeing that the girl was still standing at the side, lu jinsen felt awkward.


    he stood up, walked around the girl, and left the beverage shop.


    lu jinsen stood at the entrance of the school with his hands in his pockets as he paced back and forth by the roadside.


    it was a little cold at night, and every second he was out felt like torture.


    when the security guard on duty saw him standing there, so cold that he was shrinking his neck into clothes. he couldn¡¯t help but call out to him, ¡°young man, do you want to come in and sit? i have hot tea in my room.¡±


    in the evening, when the security guards were changing shifts, they saw him. a female student came out to eat with him nearby and returned after a while.


    unexpectedly, after almost an hour, this man was still wandering around the door.


    lu jinsen was stunned for a moment and suddenly did not know how to respond.


    the security guard thought that he was embarrassed, so he took the initiative to walk over and say to him, ¡°aren¡¯t you cold wearing so little? come with me and sit for a while. coincidentally, i¡¯m bored too. can you chat with me for a while?¡±


    the security guard didn¡¯t look old. he was at most in his early twenties.


    ¡°thank you.¡± lu jinsen thought about it and finally wavered.


    when he and the uncle arrived at the security room, a cup of hot tea was immediately handed to him. ¡°drink some. i just made it.¡±


    lu jinsen thanked the security guard again, but he only held the cup in his hand and did not drink it.


    the security guard lit a cigarette and sat on the chair. he started to find a topic to chat with him about. ¡°who was the female classmate who went out with you just now?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s my sister. i¡¯m waiting for her to finish class so that we can go back together.¡±


    the security guard looked at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°they won¡¯t be ending so soon. have some not tea. it¡¯ll get cold later.¡±


    lu jinsen hesitated for a long time before taking off his mask and drinking the tea in his hand.


    he sat opposite the security guard. the moment lu jinsen took off his mask, the security guard narrowed his eyes in confusion.


    ¡°you look familiar?¡±


    ¡® he lowered his head and held the cup in his hands without saying anything.


    ¡°are you that¡­¡± the security guard pondered for a long time but could not remember. he took out his phone and looked at something. then, he said to lu jinsen, ¡°that live-stream that has been very popular recently. are you that young master?¡±


    lu jinsen:


    after his identity was recognized by the security guard, lu jinsen stopped pretending and revealed his face openly.


    the security guard held a cigarette between his fingers. when he saw lu


    jinsen¡¯s true appearance, he smiled and said, ¡°young master, it¡¯s really you.¡±


    lu jinsen was silent for two to three seconds before introducing himself without changing his expression. ¡°i have a name. it¡¯s lu jinsen..¡±

 Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: She Has Ah Ye

    chapter 102: she has ah ye


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    lu jinsen did not expect to be recognized by a passerby one day and be able to hear them call him young master from such a close distance.


    he looked up and saw that the uncle was wearing a security uniform. he suddenly felt a sense of deja vu, it was almost as if he had just been found and recognized by a relative after he had gotten lost.


    the security guard replied with a smile, ¡°i know. they all call you young master.¡±


    for people of their age, nicknames were easier to remember than names.


    lu jinsen awkwardly changed the topic. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to be watching that live broadcast too.¡±


    he thought that only young people would watch this. today, he realized that the age range of their audience was actually wider than expected.


    ¡°my daughter is a little younger than you. she¡¯s still in university.¡± the security guard took a puff of his cigarette. after blowing out the smoke ring, he said, ¡°if she finds anything fun or delicious, she¡¯ll recommend it to me. some time ago, when a variety show became popular, she asked me to watch it. don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence? for me to have met such a big star.¡±


    however, for people who were at the security guard¡¯s age, the celebrity lineup was not a concern.they were attracted to the variety show by the scenery of the pastoral life.


    everyone understood the current agricultural situation and developments through the live-stream variety show. it was also a good experience for them to be able to feel the real authentic ambience of the countryside.


    after the security guard finished smoking, he even requested to take a photo with lu jinsen. ¡°can i take a photo with you?¡±


    seeing him walk over with his phone, lu jinsen could not refuse. he could only reluctantly cooperate with the security guard and take a few photos.


    the security guard looked at the photo he had just taken. he was smiling so happily that his eyes were almost narrowed into slits.


    ¡°my daughter also likes to watch your variety show. i¡¯ll send the photos over later. she¡¯ll definitely be very happy.¡±


    when lu jinsen heard that, he looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°is your daughter a fan of mine?¡±


    when he heard the second half of the security guard¡¯s sentence, lu jinsen¡¯s first reaction was disbelief. he boldly made a guess.


    he looked up with a complicated expression in his eyes, waiting for the security guard¡¯s response.


    after the security guard sent the photo to his daughter, he looked up at lu jinsen and said bluntly, ¡°she likes sister meng. does that count as being a fan of yours?¡±


    . ¡® what kind of fan was this?


    at the same time¡­


    lu mansion


    after the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law finished eating, they sat in the living room and chatted for a while. madam lu continued to knit her scarf, and meng chuyuan fulfilled her promise to massage her shoulders.


    ¡°i have to say, your technique is quite professional.¡± madam lu enjoyed the massage with her eyes practically closed. she did not knit much of the scarf. meng chuyuan narrowed her eyes slightly and said expressionlessly, ¡°i used to massage my grandmother often.¡±


    madam lu hummed softly. when she came back to her senses, she suddenly raised her voice. ¡°where¡¯s your grandmother? why didn¡¯t you let her move in with you?¡±


    she was not very clear about meng chuyuan¡¯s situation and did not take the initiative to understand it. she had barely even managed to remember the name meng chuyuan.


    if she hadn¡¯t heard meng chuyuan mention her grandmother personally, madam lu really wouldn¡¯t have known about this.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. ¡°she went to a faraway place.¡±


    madam lu felt that something was wrong. she turned to look at meng


    chuyuan.


    even though she acted as if nothing had happened, as long as one observed carefully, they could still see a hint of sadness in meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes.


    after madam lu understood, she said in embarrassment, ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. it happened a long time ago.¡± meng chuyuan had already opened her heart and accepted it.


    madam lu could more or less feel the pain in meng chuyuan¡¯s heart.


    unfortunately, she was clumsy with her words and did not know how to comfort others.


    after a while, madam lu took the initiative to hold her hand and pulled her to sit beside herself. she said sincerely, ¡°you still have ah ye and us.¡±


    she looked down at the back of madam lu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°thank you, mom.¡±


    meng chuyuan did not expect madam lu¡¯s small action to be so heartwarming.


    in the blink of an eye, saturday arrived.


    after today, meng chuyuan and lu jinsen would set off to film the variety show again.


    since lu qianling did not have to go to class today, meng chuyuan took her to see the rooms in the school district.


    two days ago, when meng chuyuan came, she selected a few houses that she thought were not bad. then, she contacted the agent to bring them up to take a look at the interior of the houses.


    meng chuyuan had taken a fancy to a total of three houses. she asked lu qianling to go up and take a look before deciding.


    ¡°what do you think? which one do you like?¡±


    ¡°i like both of them very much. what should i do?¡± lu qianling was really having a hard time choosing this time.


    this was lu qianling¡¯s first time visiting a house, and seeing three of them at once was a little too much for her to take in.


    she did not need to worry about the rent of the house, but the style of each house was slightly different and not only that, the location was also different.


    in the first set, they could see the busy streets. at night, it would definitely be a


    beautiful sight. in the second set, they could see the beautiful scenery of the entire neighborhood. now, the scenery they were looking at was relatively smaller. they could only see the buildings opposite.


    ¡°why don¡¯t we choose the one we saw just now?¡± meng chuyuan said. ¡°it¡¯s closer to the elevator and there are public cameras in the corridor directly facing the entrance to your room. it¡¯s relatively safer for you since you¡¯re staying alone.¡±


    meng chuyuan had already observed in advance. of the three houses she had chosen, she was actually the most satisfied with the second one.


    lu qianling thought about it and decided to listen to meng chuyuan. ¡°then i¡¯ll choose the one we saw just now.¡±


    after the two of them finished discussing, meng chuyuan signed a rental contract with the agent and after the relevant procedures were completed, meng chuyuan obtained the key to the house and reset the password lock.


    meng chuyuan handed the key to lu qianling and told her the password of the room she had just set. ¡°600066, this is the password of the room. remember it.¡±


    lu qianling repeated it several times in her heart. it was quite easy to remember.


    ¡°does this string of numbers have any special meaning?¡± she asked curiously.


    ¡°you can think of it this way. the first four numbers represent your name, and the last two numbers represent your surname.¡± meng chuyuan looked at the time for a while. it was almost noon. ¡°let¡¯s go down and eat. i¡¯ll bring you around so that you can familiarize yourself with the surrounding environment.¡±


    in this short period of time, meng chuyuan could not find a part-time caretaker for lu qianling, therefore she could only temporarily trouble her to eat outside after school.


    the next time she came back from filming the variety show, she would conduct interviews for part-time caretakers with lu qianling.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°later, i¡¯ll get someone to install a surveillance camera at the top of the door for you. after you move in and start staying here alone, don¡¯t open the door for strangers. you have to lock the door when you sleep at night. you can only sleep after checking, understand?¡±


    lu qianling patted her chest and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m not a three-year-old child. i still have this bit of common sense.


    she knew that lu qianling had no experience living alone, so she wanted to explain some things to her so that she would not be confused.


    ¡°this isn¡¯t like home. be more careful and don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±


    lu qianling: ¡°got it. when i go back, i¡¯ll steal my father¡¯s shoes and put them at the door. it¡¯ll definitely give outsiders the impression that there¡¯s a big man at home..¡±

 Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Three Consecutive Questions

    chapter 103: three consecutive questions


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    lu qianling was very familiar with the surrounding environment of the school. when they walked out of the small alley, she even took the initiative to tell meng chuyuan which restaurant¡¯s food was delicious and which place was fun.


    meng chuyuan listened to her chatter and said in admiration, ¡°it seems that you often sneak out of school.¡±


    ¡°i come out to play occasionally, you know, just to relax.¡± she scratched her head in embarrassment, not daring to look meng chuyuan in the eye.


    they were located in wei city¡¯s cbd. the location was ideal and convenient. there were shopping malls and residential buildings nearby. everything was available and it was very lively. moreover, there were all kinds of leisure and entertainment facilities here. it was undoubtedly a temptation for young people.


    lu qianling chose a relatively high-end and clean trendy restaurant nearby. previously, because her pocket money was tight, she did not dare to step into this place.


    coincidentally, meng chuyuan was also here today, so lu qianling happily pulled her over to share a meal together. ¡°my treat, my treat.¡±


    her pocket money had increased by several times now. compared to before, she was much more generous. this also gave lu qianling the confidence to say the words ¡°my treat¡±.


    it did not matter. meng chuyuan would never decline such an offer anyway.


    at noon, there were a lot of people in the restaurant. it took them some time to get a number and line up.


    the two of them sat in the waiting area beside the entrance. lu qianling held the brochure of this restaurant in her hand and casually looked at it a few times. she muttered, ¡°we really came at the wrong time. it¡¯s already noon, and today is still saturday.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the hurry? good things are worth waiting for.¡±


    meng chuyuan usually did not go to shops that required people to queue up with a number because she felt that it was a waste of time. instead of waiting here with a number, it was better to find another shop that could directly take her order.


    however, lu qianling was obsessed with this restaurant, so meng chuyuan could only accommodate her and satisfy her.


    ¡°last night, second brother and i went out for dinner. i also wanted to eat at this restaurant but there were too many people at that time, so i was afraid that i wouldn¡¯t be able to make it for the evening self-study session.¡±


    now, she had already etched her studies deep in her mind. no matter what she did, she would always put her lessons first.


    after all, it was five thousand yuan a week. if she didn¡¯t cherish it, there might not be a next time.


    lu qianling suddenly closed the booklet in her hand and leaned over to whisper, ¡°if i persist until the college entrance examination, do you think i can save up enough pocket money to get a down payment for a house?¡±


    meng chuyuan frowned slightly and smiled. ¡°try? we¡¯ll know if it¡¯s enough then.¡±


    lu qianling thought about it carefully and finally shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s going to take too long. let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡±


    ¡°you have to attend your classes anyway, no matter what. what do you mean take it one step at a time?¡± meng chuyuan was curious.


    she had just entered her second year of high school and still had more than a year to work hard. if she studied hard now, she might be able to save a lot of money. she might even be able to attend a good university in the future.


    ¡°that¡¯s different. if i stop asking you for this money one day, i can secretly skip a few classes.¡¯


    meng chuyuan asked, ¡°you don¡¯t want to go to university anymore?¡±


    she even responded with some pride. ¡°my mother said she¡¯d send me abroad.¡±


    lu qianling¡¯s current grades were far from the university admission score. she had missed too many classes in the past and was always absent. she also had difficulties completing her homework on time. in the eyes of many teachers, she might have already been classified as a poor student.


    in such an environment where no one thought highly of her, she was not motivated either.


    meng chuyuan saw that she had the idea of going overseas and did not care about her current grades. she asked mercilessly, ¡°then how¡¯s your foreign language studies? do you know basic daily communication? if you go overseas in the future, can you understand what others say?¡±


    . ¡® faced with meng chuyuan¡¯s three consecutive questions, she suddenly fell silent.


    seeing her hesitation, meng chuyuan knew that she had hit the nail on the head.


    lu qianling looked up. after careful consideration, she resigned herself to fate and said, ¡°i guess i still have to study.¡±


    after 15 minutes, they were finally next on the list.


    lu qianling took the menu and let meng chuyuan order first. after she finished ordering, lu qianling added a few of her favorite dishes and paid the bill in one go.


    ¡°i have to say, the environment of this trendy restaurant is indeed not bad. i quite like the retro style.¡±


    while lu qianling was waiting for the food to be served, she raised her phone and took photos of every corner of the restaurant. she didn¡¯t even leave out any of the rare things she saw.


    ¡°let¡¯s take a photo here to record down our new experience.¡± lu qianling turned on the front camera and took the initiative to go over to meng chuyuan¡¯s side.


    meng chuyuan was forced to do a peace sign and cooperate with her.


    ¡°it¡¯s done.¡± lu qianling scrolled through the photos she had just taken. she felt that she did not stand out in the photos of her and meng chuyuan. ¡°damn, why are you so good-looking? you look great in every photo.¡±


    lu qianling couldn¡¯t bear to delete every single one of them, but she hadn¡¯t managed her expression well in them and she looked like a clown next to meng


    chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan looked up and smiled. ¡°you¡¯re not bad yourself.¡±


    lu qianling said self-deprecatingly, ¡°i¡¯m too far behind.¡±


    she picked a few that she thought looked better and sent them to meng chuyuan. she wanted to send a copy to lu qingye as well.


    lu qianling flipped through her contact list twice but did not find lu qingye¡¯s


    wechat. she was a little puzzled. ¡°did he delete me?¡±


    ¡°delete what?¡± her words were heard by meng chuyuan.


    she subconsciously replied, ¡°wechat, i can¡¯t find someone.¡±


    meng chuyuan: ¡°even if you delete them, you can still find them. they won¡¯t disappear.¡±


    lu qianling was silent for a few minutes. she suddenly realized something, so she searched through the list of people she blocked.


    she pulled lu qingye out of the blacklist and sent him the photos.


    coincidentally, the dishes were served at this moment. lu qianling was busy setting up the plates to take her photos again and did not have the time to leave a message for lu qingye.


    meng chuyuan wiped down the cutlery and gave lu qianling some time to take photos.


    lu qianling looked at meng chuyuan¡¯s calm expression. she did not share her joy of wanting to record and share her experiences on social media. ¡°why aren¡¯t you filming?¡±


    ¡°do i need to film it?¡± she asked instead.


    after waiting for so long, meng chuyuan only wanted to eat quickly.


    lu qianling: ¡°it¡¯s okay, i¡¯ll send it to you.¡±


    after a while, meng chuyuan¡¯s phone on the table vibrated a few times.


    at the same time¡­


    lu qingye had just come out of the bathroom after taking a shower. as he dried his hair, he glanced at his phone.


    he hadn¡¯t received lu qianling¡¯s wechat message for a few days, but he unexpectedly received one today.


    lu qingye roughly opened and took a glance at the message. he originally wanted to ignore it and read his emails directly, but he suddenly saw meng chuyuan¡¯s figure.


    lu qingye thought it was an illusion. he clicked on it and took a closer look. beside lu qianling was really meng chuyuan.


    she was wearing a light purple french dress. her long hair was draped over her shoulders, and her wedding ring was revealed. at a glance, it was more or less eye-catching.


    he looked at it for a few seconds and suddenly moved the phone away. he spread his fingers and looked at the ring on his finger..

 Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Our Lu Family

    chapter 104: our lu family


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    half a year ago, lu qingye went overseas to participate in a business event and met a foreign jewelry designer. later, that person specially designed this unique pair of rings for him.


    at that time, he had never thought about marriage, so when he received this pair of rings, he did not take it too seriously. he did not expect that not long after, he would become a married person¡­


    after looking at the photo, he replied to lu qianling: [have you found the house?]


    lu qingye waited for a few minutes and did not see lu qianling¡¯s reply, so he stopped looking at the chat.


    that day, meng chuyuan chatted with him for a while and said that she would bring lu qianling to see the houses when she was free. that should be today.


    thinking that lu qianling would probably move out in the next few days, lu qingye instructed the housekeeper to arrange for a few spies nearby to ensure her safety when she moved over.


    lu qianling was very satisfied with this meal. she had been eating in the school cafeteria for the past few days, so everything she ate now felt delicious.


    ¡°this curry steak is delicious. try it.¡±


    after lu qianling ate two pieces, she took the initiative to pick up a piece for


    meng chuyuan.


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    meng chuyuan took a bite and felt that the steak was a little dry and old, which affected the taste very much.


    ¡°is it delicious? do you want another piece?¡± lu qianling looked at her expectantly when she saw that she had finished a piece.


    just as lu qianling reached out her chopsticks to pick up another piece for her, meng chuyuan waved her hand, indicating for her not to pick it up.


    meng chuyuan felt that the dishes were mediocre. she did not know why the restaurant was so popular.


    seeing that she was almost done eating, meng chuyuan took the bag behind her and stood up. she looked at lu qianling and said, ¡°i¡¯m going to the washroom first.¡±


    lu qianling took a sip of coke and put the cup down before she said, ¡°go ahead.¡±


    meng chuyuan left for a short while. when she returned, she unexpectedly bumped into qi yan.


    she was also eating in this restaurant. there was a man sitting opposite her. he looked about the same age as qi yan and the two of them were getting along quite well.


    initially, the two of them were chatting and laughing happily. however, after qi yan discovered meng chuyuan, the smile in her eyes instantly disappeared.


    just now, meng chuyuan walked around the other table but she saw a waiter serving the dishes, so she walked towards this direction.


    she did not expect to meet qi yan here.


    originally, meng chuyuan and qi yan could have simply parted ways there, but because of the change in qi yan¡¯s expression, the man opposite her was curious and turned around to take a look.


    the moment the man saw meng chuyuan, he almost stood up in surprise. he covered his mouth and said in surprise, ¡°sister meng?¡±


    the corners of meng chuyuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and she gave him a polite smile.


    qi yan chuckled and said sarcastically, ¡°what a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°what a coincidence, sister qi yan. you¡¯re eating here too.¡±


    meng chuyuan did not like to disturb others. if she had not been recognized, she might have just walked right past them.


    due to the fact that there were others present and qi yan had taken the initiative to talk to her, she felt that it would be rude if she turned a deaf ear.


    ¡°i own this shop,¡± the man sitting opposite qi yan took the initiative to explain.


    he had been watching the live-stream recently and knew that meng chuyuan was quite good at cooking. he believed that she had a certain understanding of food.


    now that he saw meng chuyuan personally visit his shop, the boss was overjoyed.


    meng chuyuan replied without changing her expression, ¡°oh, so you¡¯re the boss.¡±


    ¡°yes, i am.¡± the boss was quite happy. he even stood up to speak to meng


    chuyuan. ¡°how are the dishes in our restaurant? are you used to them?¡±


    at the mention of this, meng chuyuan thought of the beef spare ribs she had just eaten. she replied politely, ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡±


    the taste did not meet her expectations.


    however, it was their first time meeting. meng chuyuan couldn¡¯t say things so harshly. she had to be more polite.


    however, the boss did not think so. he thought that meng chuyuan¡¯s reply was simply a sign of her modesty.


    the boss: ¡°which table are you sitting at? i¡¯ll get the receptionist to give you a free meal later.¡¯


    meng chuyuan replied indifferently, ¡°no need, thank you. we¡¯ve already paid the bill.¡±


    seeing that they were chatting so happily, qi yan interrupted unhappily, ¡°i¡¯ve been here so many times. why didn¡¯t you give me a free meal?¡±


    ¡°we¡¯re old classmates. shouldn¡¯t you patronize my business?¡±


    they were high school classmates and had known each other for more than ten years. when this shop opened, qi yan had also invested in it.


    occasionally, when she was bored, she would come over to sit and chat with her old classmate.


    ¡°why don¡¯t you guys chat? i still have a friend waiting for me over there.¡± meng chuyuan had been stuck here for a long time. if she didn¡¯t go back soon, lu qianling would be anxious.


    the boss said enthusiastically, ¡°come over when you¡¯re free another day. you can apply for a card here and you¡¯ll get discounts. you also won¡¯t have to queue up for a meal next time.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°let¡¯s talk about it when we have time.¡±


    when she returned to the dining table, lu qianling was already full.


    lu qianling burped and asked curiously, ¡°why did you take so long to go to the washroom? is that washroom also full? did you need to queue?¡±


    ¡°no, i just met qi yan and her friend.¡±


    ¡°that old woman?¡± lu qianling raised her head in surprise and looked around for qi yan. she found her in a short while.


    when she saw qi yan sitting with a man, lu qianlings gaze became a little subtle. ¡°could she be on a blind date?¡±


    ¡°they said they were old classmates. i don¡¯t think they have the kind of relationship you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    lu qianling clicked her tongue. ¡°that¡¯s true. if that man liked her, they would have gotten together long ago.¡±


    at this moment, qi yan was still eating with the boss. she came to the shop today to ask her old classmate about cooking. after all, she was going to record a variety show tomorrow.


    the restaurant owner asked, ¡°where were we just now?¡±


    ¡°teach me how to cook.¡± qi yan looked a little unhappy and spoke with crassness.


    she already knew that qi zhen had applied for leave. this time, she was quite easy to talk to and agreed to record the variety show herself.


    qi zhen had been cooking for the first two episodes and the meal she made last time was not very good. because they had no other choice, the two of them had to force themself to eat it.


    just now, her old classmate had teased her for not being able to differentiate between sugar and salt on the variety show and was willing to teach her how to cook a few simple dishes.


    unexpectedly, at the critical moment, meng chuyuan suddenly appeared and ruined the atmosphere.


    after dinner, meng chuyuan and lu qianling went straight to the nearby mall to shop. they stocked up on some daily necessities for lu qianling and bought some other things.


    lu qianling pushed the shopping cart and started to chat with meng chuyuan.


    ¡°do you know that there¡¯s a building nearby that belongs to our lu family?¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t know that.¡±


    she usually did not ask about lu qingve, and he had never taken the initiative to tell her.


    ¡°huh? as a member of the lu family, how can you say that you don¡¯t know?¡± meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°the lu family?¡±


    ¡°yeah, aren¡¯t you a member of our lu family now?¡± lu qianling saw that she didn¡¯t have any knowledge of the lu family and couldn¡¯t help but take on an imposing aura. ¡°no, since you¡¯re here, i must bring you to our family¡¯s territory today to make your presence known..¡±

 Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Helping Mother-in-law Out

    chapter 105: helping mother-in-law out


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the lu family had many businesses in wei city and naturally they did not miss out on this prime location. it could even be said that their businesses involved almost all kinds of industries.


    under lu qianling¡¯s lead, they quickly finished shopping in the supermarket and bought some daily necessities. then, they asked the supermarket to arrange for a delivery.


    ¡°today, i¡¯ll bring you to broaden your horizons and let you know how powerful our lu family is.¡±


    in this shopping mall, there were many brands, most of which were under the lu family. basically, any member of the family would be recognized after entering.


    meng chuyuan was brought by lu qianling to another area that specialized in selling haute couture. looking over, the windows were filled with luxury


    goods.


    as soon as she came out of the elevator, lu qianling stood firm and waved her hand. she said to meng chuyuan, ¡°did you see that? this is the empire my brother built for you.¡±


    usually, lu qianling would not come here when she sneaked out during class.


    she was afraid that she would meet someone she knew and that they would complain to lu qingye.


    on this rare occasion, for her to come here openly, she had to swagger in with meng chuyuan.


    the two of them walked into a clothing store first. when the shop assistant saw lu qianling and meng chuyuan, she took the initiative to welcome them.


    ¡°mrs. lu, third miss, please come in.¡±


    ¡°mrs. lu?¡± lu qianling looked at meng chuyuan in surprise and asked curiously, ¡°you¡¯ve been here before?¡±


    meng chuyuan revealed an expression that said, ¡°i don¡¯t know either. don¡¯t ask me.¡± in the face of a sudden situation, she would never panic.


    lu qianling scratched her head in confusion and looked at the shop assistant beside her. ¡°you know that she¡¯s mrs. lu?¡±


    the shop assistant said, ¡°mrs. lu and second young master have been recording a variety show together recently. it¡¯s especially popular. we¡¯re all insiders in the company. who doesn¡¯t know that our lady boss is sister meng?¡±


    lu qingye¡¯s marriage was so sudden that he did not even have time to inform his family. currently, other than those in the wealthy circle who were more familiar with the lu family¡¯s situation, no one else had any channels of information.


    before lu jinsen debuted, in order to protect his family¡¯s privacy, he did not report the details of his family to the company.


    although meng chuyuan was on a variety show and had a lot of exposure, no netizens on the internet could find out lu qingye¡¯s identity.


    ¡°how boring.¡±


    lu qianling had wanted to show meng chuyuan around ¡°as a host¡±, but she did not expect such an outcome.


    however, since she was here, meng chuyuan also wanted to stay and take a good look.


    when meng chuyuan went to the company to check the report that day, she saw the operating data of this shop on it. among the many shops, the fluctuation of the data of this shop was obvious.


    coincidentally, she had the opportunity to come to the physical store today.


    she wanted to see if there was still room for improvement in the data on the report.


    lu qianling went straight to the tailor. as soon as she arrived, she asked the shop assistant to take her measurements and make her new clothes.


    meng chuyuan walked around casually. she had also carefully observed the clothes on the clothes rack


    the color combination of the clothes on the mannequin was not eye-catching enough. just by looking at it, every piece looked especially high-end. however, as a whole, the outfit was not very outstanding. it looked a little ordinary.


    the shops of ordinary brands that were slightly cheaper had more or less styled their outfits according to this standard. however, they were a high-end custom shop after all. with this standard, they naturally could not attract customers.


    meng chuyuan came to the front desk and took the initiative to talk to the shop assistant. ¡°who¡¯s styling the outfits you have on display?¡±


    the shop assistant who was suddenly talked to was a little flattered. she took a while to recover before saying, ¡°there¡¯s no fixed person styling the outfits. it¡¯s all done by us.¡±


    every time new clothes came in, anyone who was free would dress the mannequin with a set of the new clothing and hang the rest on the rack for customers to choose from.


    meng chuyuan was silent for a while. then, she asked, ¡°did the company give you any training on how to style clothes?¡±


    the clerk shook his head. ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    there were no employees in the shop who knew how to style clothes, nor were they given any training in this area. no matter how good the clothes were, they could not attract customers.


    meng chuyuan visited two clothing chain stores in a row and their problems were basically the same. they did not pay too much attention to details and the employees¡¯ knowledge on styling was relatively weak.


    when meng chuyuan returned home in the afternoon, she relayed the situation to lu qingye through wechat.


    she was going to film a variety show in the next few days. she knew that lu qingye might not be awake yet, so meng chuyuan reported the situation to him through wechat.


    for the time being, she could not afford to manage company matters, so she could only ask lu qingye to pay more attention and try to resolve this matter as soon as possible.


    after dinner, madam lu had nothing to do. she turned on the video call and chatted with her sisters while busy knitting her scarf.


    recently, madam lu had been very diligent in knitting her scarf and it was almost done.


    coincidentally, there was still a little left. madam lu wanted to finish knitting tonight and ask meng chuyuan to teach her something else while she was at home.


    ¡°juan, you haven¡¯t come out to meet us for a few days. what are you busy with?


    don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been knitting the scarf?¡±


    madam lu picked at the thread and said casually, ¡°i¡¯ve been very busy recently.


    i¡¯m going to inspect old lu¡¯s company¡¯s work. when i come back, i have to take care of the flowers and plants in the small courtyard. lastly, i have to knit a


    scarf.¡±


    after hearing madam lu¡¯s explanation, someone smiled and teased, ¡°you can help old lu manage the company? did i hear wrongly?¡±


    ¡°why not?¡± madam lu retorted. ¡°old lu isn¡¯t the only one who trusts me. even ah ye is begging me to go to the company.¡±


    if she did not take the matter seriously, then it could naturally be passed off as a joke made between a group of close sisters.


    however, if she cared, then it would really become a different matter.


    this was the state of their private conversations. they could brag about their family matters hundreds of times, each with their own ulterior motives.


    ¡°juan, you don¡¯t have to watch what you eat, but you have to watch what you say. how could ah ye possibly beg you to watch over the company for him?¡±


    in the eyes of outsiders, lu qingye was someone who stood at a high position. ordinary people could not reach him at all.


    they really could not imagine that lu qingye would beg his useless mother to manage the company.


    meng chuyuan had just come out of the room when she heard endless laughter coming from downstairs. she walked down curiously.


    when madam lu heard them taking turns to mock her, she flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°why not? are you looking down on me?¡±


    however, they were laughing so happily that they couldn¡¯t care less about madam lu¡¯s emotions.


    through their conversation, meng chuyuan could roughly guess what had just happened.


    she walked to the sofa and sat down beside madam lu. coincidentally, she also entered the view of the camera.


    meng chuyuan looked up at the phone on the coffee table and glanced at it. including madam lu, a total of five people were video calling.


    after a while, she naturally placed her hand on madam lu¡¯s shoulder.


    meng chuyuan looked at the phone screen and said calmly, ¡°who said that our sister juan can¡¯t manage the company? she¡¯s just keeping a low profile. she knows a lot of things.¡±

 Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Hidden Needle

    chapter 106: hidden needle


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    anyone who heard such mocking laughter would feel uncomfortable.


    every time madam lu chatted with them, she would follow them in bragging about family matters. however, while others received flattery and envy, she only received laughter and mockery.


    now that she saw meng chuyuan suddenly appear to help her out and even speak up for her, madam lu was really touched.


    meng chuyuan felt that madam lu usually treated them too well, so they felt that she was easy to bully.


    ¡°ah ye¡¯s wife.¡¯


    a woman with wavy short hair was wearing emerald pajamas. she was fat and had a short and thick neck. her voice was a little sharp. ¡°we¡¯ve known your mother-in-law for many years. we know her better than you.¡±


    now that someone had taken the lead to say this, the other three noblewomen agreed unanimously.


    the corners of meng chuyuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. she replied slowly, ¡°she hangs out with you guys all day long, even if she had any real skills she wouldn¡¯t be able to show them.¡±


    who didn¡¯t know how to be sarcastic?


    they all relied on their husband¡¯s money and lived the same life. how different could they be?


    what right did they have to mock madam


    just because she was kind-hearted?


    as soon as meng chuyuan appeared, she completely crushed the four noblewomen.


    they looked embarrassed and did not know how to respond to meng chuyuan.


    one of them bit the bullet and said , ¡°it¡¯s too late today. i¡¯m a little sleepy and want to sleep. i¡¯ll hang up first. goodbye.¡±


    ¡°juan, and ah ye¡¯s wife, we¡¯re just joking. don¡¯t take it to heart. i¡¯m a little tired too. let¡¯s talk another day.¡±


    after two of them hung up, the other two didn¡¯t say anything and silently ended the video call.


    seeing the phone screen return to the chat interface, meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows calmly.


    she had yet to make a move, but they had all run away.


    meng chuyuan patted madam lu¡¯s shoulder gently and said gently, ¡°mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about what happened just now. it¡¯s getting late. you should sleep early too.¡±


    just as meng chuyuan was about to get up and return to the bedroom, madam lu actually grabbed her sleeve and said to her, ¡°thank you for just now.¡±


    if meng chuyuan had not saved her in time, she would have lost all her face.


    usually, madam lu wouldn¡¯t get angry if it wasn¡¯t too much. this time, she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°they were the ones who went overboard first. we don¡¯t have to give them face.


    if we don¡¯t know something, we can always slowly pick it up. that¡¯s not a flaw.¡±


    ¡°that makes sense.¡± madam lu suddenly understood. ¡°i¡¯ll go to the company tomorrow and learn some real skills. i¡¯ll show them.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. you don¡¯t have to excel, it¡¯s fine as long as you can surpass them.¡±


    after meng chuyuan settled madam lu¡¯s matter, she returned to her room to apply a facial mask.


    at this moment, lu qingye saw meng chuyuan¡¯s wechat message. he did not expect her to have given him a small suggestion. she suggested that he arrange for the employees of the clothing store to receive professional training on how to style clothes.


    lu qingye: [is what you said useful?]


    arranging the training was a simple matter for him, but he wanted to hear meng chuyuan¡¯s thoughts.


    meng chuyuan had just put on a facial mask and washed her hands when she saw lu qingye¡¯s reply.


    she looked at the message and replied: [of course it¡¯s useful. i went to the physical shop today to take a look. the styling of clothes in the shop was average. even ordinary shops can achieve such a standard. do you think customers will still choose to come to our shop when they see such a display?]


    if the display fails to accentuate the allure of the clothing, it would make them seem mediocre and easily cause people to lose the desire to buy them.


    meng chuyuan: [letting them learn how to style clothes is not only good for the shop¡¯s image, but it also helps them to promote better. it¡¯s the professional persuasiveness, do you understand?]


    if one relied on their own intuition to style a customer, they would not be able to be very persuasive. resultantly, customers will also feel less incentivized to make their purchase.


    lu qingye: [okay, i¡¯ll get someone to arrange for it as soon as possible.]


    after receiving meng chuyuan¡¯s opinion, he quickly instructed the staff to arrange a training session for them.


    lu qingye had too many things to do every day. there were so many physical shops under the company that he could not take care of them all by himself.


    although he had many subordinates, no one had ever given him feedback on such a problem.


    the third episode of the variety show recording began.


    this time, they came to a town with a relatively long history and slow pace of life. the houses here retained many of their old appearances. every tile and piece of gravel carried a lot of history.


    after not seeing each other for a few days, the audience was about to cry.


    seeing that the third live-stream had officially started, the audience started spamming the comments crazily.


    [someone, call the director for me. why did you make us wait so long? director, do you know how we¡¯ve been these past few days? next time, record the episodes back to back, i¡¯m begging you]


    [wuwuwu, i¡¯m so touched. i can finally see my sister meng again.]


    [guys, a day apart from all of you feels like three autumns. how many autumns has it been now?]


    the director wore a pair of sunglasses and held a small loudspeaker in his hand. there was a hint of a smile on his lips. ¡°friends, we meet again. our old friend, qi zhen, took two days off for this episode. however, we still have our familiar friends accompanying everyone for this episode.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯m your familiar friend, ting jiu.¡±


    it was not surprising that the audience did not see qi zhen, because he had already posted on weibo to inform his fans the day before.


    what surprised the audience was that qi zhen had taken two days off, but qi yan could actually come to film the variety show on time.


    the director: ¡°ting jiu, you and qi yan will be in the same group for this episode.¡±


    ¡°no problem.¡± ting jiu quickly agreed.


    in the previous episode of the variety show, ting jiu and qi yan had not interacted much. the two of them were not familiar with each other and formed a team at the last minute. they could only slowly get used to each other later.


    qi yan looked up expressionlessly and asked curiously, ¡°director, can¡¯t i form my own team?¡±


    ¡°you can¡¯t.¡±


    [who gave her the confidence? hahaha, she actually dared to suggest forming her own team.]


    [what? my little jiu jiu hasn¡¯t even said anything. where did this sister¡¯s confidence come from?]


    [it doesn¡¯t matter. as long as a handsome man appears on screen, it¡¯s the same everywhere.]


    [sister above, you¡¯re making me laugh to death. you¡¯re completely chasing after looks. this is- hahaha.]


    [the director came out to get beaten up. it took him so long to start the broadcast. it was very tiring to wait.]


    [where¡¯s my sister meng? where¡¯s my young master? hurry, hurry, hurry.


    turn the camera quickly.]


    [what¡¯s wrong with our ting jiu? why are you trying to avoid him?]


    qi yan glanced at ting jiu and said coldly, ¡°i¡¯m not familiar with him. it¡¯s not convenient for us to stay together.¡±


    ¡°this¡­¡± the director scratched his head in confusion.


    strictly speaking, there was no problem with living in separate rooms, but qi yan¡¯s question inevitably made some of the audience stand on qi yan¡¯s side.


    not long after, meng chuyuan took the initiative to ask, ¡°then i¡¯ll stay with you?¡±


    because only she and lu jinsen were a brother-sister group now, and she was the only girl who could live with qi yan, she changed to live with qi yan and let lu jinsen and tingjiu live in the same room..

 Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Can’t Live With Her

    chapter 107: can¡¯t live with her


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan didn¡¯t care. she didn¡¯t care about these things. it didn¡¯t matter who she lived with.


    the director pushed his sunglasses down, revealing a pair of eyes. he looked at meng chuyuan, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    after a while, the director turned around and said to qi yan, ¡°what about you?


    what do you think? are you alright with letting meng chuyuan live with you?¡±


    [wuwuwu, why is it always my sister meng who takes the initiative to solve the problems?]


    [it¡¯s fine to let sister meng and qi yan live together, but can you not break up the team of slackers? if the two of them are separated, this variety show won¡¯t be interesting.]


    [director, why are you looking at me like that? are you going to kneel down to


    sister meng? hahaha]


    [indeed, my group of slackers can¡¯t be disbanded.]


    [give young master a break from sister meng¡¯s life lessons.]


    [although that¡¯s true, having two handsome men under one roof is very easy on the eye, it¡¯s fine for them to mix up the groupings once in a while. they¡¯ll be back to normal next week.]


    it was impossible for the production team to let qi yan form a team alone. if they agreed, it would be very difficult for the subsequent activities to continue. she might break down halfway through the recording without a partner.


    moreover, qi yan was an ordinary person, not a celebrity. if qi zhen was not present, it would basically mean losing traffic. the production team would not be able to get any exciting and useful content from her.


    qi yan actually wanted to form her own team. secondly, she did not want to live in the same house as ting jiu. originally, she wanted the director to satisfy both of her conditions, but she did not expect meng chuyuan to suddenly jump out and stop her plan.


    ting jiu was dissatisfied when he heard that he was despised. however, when he thought about how qi yan was a girl, he could not say anything overboard, lest the audience think that he was disrespectful to women.


    seeing that she was silent, the director went straight to the point. ¡°think about it. either let meng chuyuan move in with you, or you can continue to stay in the same room as tin jiu.¡±


    the production team¡¯s funds were limited. there were only a few houses that could be rented for filming. they could not find another house for the time being.


    ting jiu slowly moved to meng chuyuan¡¯s side. his voice was slightly emotional. ¡°sister chuyuan, go live with her. it¡¯s not convenient for me to live with her.¡±


    [she¡¯s so troublesome. isn¡¯t it the same no matter who she stays with? she¡¯s recording a variety show. what¡¯s there to worry about? our little jiu jiu doesn¡¯t have such bad intentions.]


    [is she really blind? her eq is so low, save me.]


    [she has already rejected my little jiu jiu. don¡¯t tell me she still dares to refuse to stay with sister meng?]


    [with her personality in the past, it¡¯s indeed possible for her to refuse.]


    [she¡¯s really putting on airs. it¡¯s still necessary for us to question every day if she¡¯s really qi zhen¡¯s younger brother¡¯s biological sister?]


    [look at little jiu jiu¡¯s pitiful appearance, my heart aches. boohoo, come into sister¡¯s arms.]


    when ting jiu made his statement, he had already made up his mind not to live with qi yan.


    initially, ting jiu did not care about these things, but after qi yan mentioned it, her words seemed to imply that he was not a good person.


    he was young and impetuous. why should he be bullied like this?


    everyone saw ting jiu consciously pull his luggage to stand beside lu jinsen.


    qi yan had spoken too harshly just now, so she naturally could not take her words back. she could only bite the bullet and stay with meng chuyuan.


    after the director settled qi yan¡¯s accommodation problem, he began to explain the process of today¡¯s program. ¡°alright, let¡¯s follow the usual rules and choose a house first.¡±


    this time, as usual, the production team prepared three houses for the guests. the houses in the village carried a sense of antiquity, and one could not tell what they were truly like from the outside.


    therefore, the production team let everyone see the photos of the three houses from the beginning. then, they asked each group of guests to send a representative forward to draw lots. as for which group would be the first to choose, they would have to discuss this order themselves.


    they had already recorded two episodes of the variety show. as such, they had a rough idea on what kind of houses they were going to live in and were already very flippant with their choices.


    lu jinsen and ting jiu consciously followed the ¡®lady-first¡¯ rule. the liao sisters, who had been receiving care and consideration from others since the start of the variety show, performed well this episode.


    liao jiake could tell that lu jinsen and the rest were being thoughtful. she suddenly made a request. ¡°why don¡¯t we choose together? if we choose the same one, we¡¯ll settle it with black and white.¡±


    ting jiu said, ¡°i think that¡¯ll work.¡±


    at the moment, it was only fair for everyone to choose at the same time.


    liao jiake said, ¡°then let¡¯s choose together later.¡±


    there were three photos of the houses on the table. ting jiu and liao jiake stood at the side as the representatives for the selection, waiting for meng chuyuan and qi yan to choose a representative.


    meng chuyuan saw that qi yan was indifferent and suggested to her, ¡°why don¡¯t you choose?¡±


    qi yan lowered her head and played with her phone without answering.


    [what is this sister doing? sister meng is so close to her. it¡¯s impossible for her to have not heard that, right?]


    [from the looks of it, she¡¯s selectively deaf. who is she putting on an act for?


    sister meng didn¡¯t offend her.]


    [i don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking. why is she pretending to be a young lady here?]


    [what a joke. don¡¯t tell me that sister meng has to endure this mistreatment for the entire episode? this qi yan doesn¡¯t seem to understand what she¡¯s saying. i¡¯m already worried about sister meng¡¯s next few days on this island.] [speaking of which, this is the first time i¡¯ve seen sister meng being defeated.


    it¡¯s so novel. hahahaha, i¡¯m waiting for sister meng to fight back.]


    [why don¡¯t we switch back the groupings now? i haven¡¯t seen sister meng argue with young master for a day. i¡¯m all blue and thin.]


    seeing that she was silent, meng chuyuan did not continue to communicate with her. she turned to tingjiu and liao jiake and said, ¡°the two of you can choose. the remaining house will be ours.¡±


    she thought that meng chuyuan was very smart and could solve this matter of residence. in the end, she directly abandoned the selection process and chose to take the remaining house.


    in the previous episode, meng chuyuan¡¯s group had worked so hard to row the boat to the island in order to snatch a house. yet in this episode, she had no intention of fighting for the houses at all. this extreme contrast made qi yan quite unhappy.


    could it be that she didn¡¯t want to choose a good house just because she was living with her?


    ting jiu was more familiar with meng chuyuan and after hearing what she said, ting jiu said bluntly, ¡°then i¡¯ll choose first.¡±


    he chose a relatively old-fashioned house with a bright red wooden door that was slightly peeling. there was a rectangular flower bed on both sides of the door that looked quite beautiful.


    after ting jiu finished choosing, liao jiake chose one out of the two remaining houses and picked a small courtyard.


    after the other two groups finished choosing, meng chuyuan walked forward casually and took the remaining photo.


    the last house was relatively simple. the earthen-yellow wooden door looked like a pit. it was the kind that was locked with a latch from inside. the white walls were a little black, and there was moss in some places in the corners. as a whole, it looked more dated.


    meng chuyuan put the photo in her pocket and came back to see that qi yan was still sitting on her suitcase and playing with her phone.


    at this moment, the director suddenly said with a small loudspeaker,


    ¡°everyone, please hand over your phones.¡±


    everyone was already used to handing in their phones. other than those who wanted to reply to messages and tell their families that they were safe, they took out their phones in almost a second and handed them in by the next..

 Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Are You Leaving the Show?

    chapter 108: are you leaving the show?


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    after the other guests sent their messages, they quickly handed over their phones. ting jiu handed in his phone with everyone this time and his self-awareness made the audience in the live-stream praise him repeatedly.


    however, when the camera accidentally swept over qi yan, the audience realized that she was still playing with her phone.


    qi yan was only a few steps away from the director, but she was taking her own sweet time and wasting everyone else¡¯s time.


    the director couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. he picked up the small loudspeaker on the table and shouted again, ¡°who hasn¡¯t handed in their phone? hurry up and hand it in.¡±


    [why is director luo so funny? there are only six guests in total. why don¡¯t you just call qi yan by her name? why are you giving her face?]


    [emm¡­ i can tell that not only does she have a low eq, but she¡¯s also unwilling to accommodate others. she¡¯s clearly being pampered as the daughter of the qi family.]


    [what a stubborn donkey. she¡¯s so full of herself.]


    [help, i really want to skip over her scenes. i don¡¯t want to see her for a second.]


    [is she sending a message to her boyfriend who hasn¡¯t been shown yet? she looks so reluctant, hahahaha.]


    [is her time the only time to exist in this world? she keeps taking her own sweet time and doesn¡¯t even care about others.]


    after qi yan handed over her phone, the director explained something to everyone. ¡°the accommodation problem can be resolved by swapping partners, but our original groupings will not be changed.¡±


    in front of the director, there was feedback from the bullet screen in the live-stream room. many viewers were worried that meng chuyuan and lu jinsen¡¯s group would be broken up by the end of the recording later.


    even without the audience¡¯s reminder, the director naturally knew the importance of this group¡¯s existence.


    if this team was broken up, their audience might be reduced by half.


    in order to prevent such a thing from happening and not let the other guests misunderstand that there was a change in the groupings, he had to explain this matter to everyone before they left to find a house.


    [ah ah ah ah, director, you know the audience.]


    [amazing, director, you¡¯re very perceptive. full marks for the director this round, hahahaha.]


    [my team of slackers, i can see that the two of them are already starting to be happy, okay?]


    [i haven¡¯t seen sister meng educating young master for a few days. i¡¯m really not used to it.]


    [wow, i¡¯ve been watching the replays from the first episode and i have to say that young master has become really different from before. i


    [the sisters in front, of course. sister meng has been personally educating him.]


    just now, because of the accommodation problem, qi yan and ting jiu were already very awkward. now that the director asked them to form a team, the atmosphere had already become very strange.


    ting jiu suggested unhappily, ¡°director, there¡¯s no need for that, right?¡±


    he was relatively young and liked to hold grudges. just now, he was inexplicably despised, and now he had to forcefully form a team with her to complete this round of filming. there would definitely be a lot of unhappiness in between them.


    qi yan pursed her lips and said coldly, ¡°i can form a group myself.¡¯


    ¡°i want to be in my own group too,¡± ting jiu said, unwilling to be outdone.


    faced with these two stubborn ancestors, the director¡¯s lungs were about to explode.


    seeing that the two of them had objections towards each other, that was good. through making them form a group together, not only did the director want them to learn to get along, but he could also bring enough popularity to the variety show.


    ting jiu¡¯s popularity was relatively high. he was publicly acknowledged as a handsome man in the esports scene. he had a puppy-like face and a good temper.


    qi yan gave off a feeling that she was out of everyone¡¯s league, as if nothing could catch her eye. she was moody and had the temper of a young lady.


    one big sister and one little brother, this grouping was not bad.


    the director pressed his temples. he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and gave the final order. ¡°it¡¯s useless for the both of you to argue. the two of you can only be in the same team.¡±


    [this is the first time i¡¯ve seen the director lose his temper. hahaha.]


    [only sister meng is too much for the director to handle, the rest of them are all just simple underlings, hahaha.]


    [if he¡¯s in the same team as qi yan, will helpless little jiu jiu suffer all the time? i suddenly feel a little sorry for qi zhen, how did he survive the first two episodes?]


    [little jiu jiu expressed: don¡¯t get involved.]


    [it¡¯s fine. with sister meng around, they won¡¯t dare to cause trouble.]


    [come on, everyone. the main film has begun. i¡¯m looking forward to the results of this conflict stricken combination. hahaha. for some reason, i want to see sister meng deal with qi yan.]


    ¡°this matter is non-negotiable.¡± the director¡¯s tone was firm and domineering.


    ¡°whoever is dissatisfied with this arrangement can withdraw immediately.¡±


    at most, he would pause the recording for two days and find two more guests to replace qi yan and ting jiu.


    recently, the director had been working on two variety shows at the same time. he was busy from day to night. he woke up before dawn and rushed to the set to work, arranging this and that.


    he had specially worn sunglasses today because he did not want everyone to see his tired eyes.


    this was also the first time the other guests had seen the director so angry. they were more or less shocked.


    ting jiu did not dare to speak and silently agreed with the director¡¯s arrangement.


    wouldn¡¯t he lose face if he withdrew now?


    initially, he was not the one who started the trouble. it would be a loss if he quit the recording.


    qi yan did not say anything and left alone with her luggage.


    [it¡¯s even better if she quits. anyway, she¡¯s an extra. without qi zhen, who would look at her?]


    [i suddenly want to go out and buy fireworks to celebrate, hahahaha.]


    the director looked at her back view and said in disbelief, ¡°where is she going?¡±


    they all knew that it was not the way out of the village, and her phone was still with the production team.


    the director could only arrange for a cameraman to follow her at the last minute. after all, she was still at their recording location. if anything happened to her, they would be held accountable.


    because no one knew about the live-stream that was set up at the last minute, the popularity of the live-stream did not increase. hence, the production team connected qi yan¡¯s live-stream to meng chuyuan¡¯s group.


    [f*ck! what¡¯s going on??]


    [production team, do you know what it means to ride on others¡¯ popularity?]


    [but¡­ but i really don¡¯t want to see her. why did she appear here? my phone screen is only so big, and she¡¯s taking up half of it. how unlucky.]


    [what¡¯s going on? sister meng¡¯s episode is really tragic.]


    qi yan did not choose to leave the show. she went to the village to look for a house.


    she did not move in according to the production team¡¯s request. instead, she went to the village to find someone to take her in for a few days.


    seeing an old granny washing clothes by the pool, qi yan walked down and asked, ¡°grandma, do you have any spare rooms at home? i want to stay here for a few days.¡±


    the old lady tilted her head and looked at her. she replied in mandarin, which was not very standard, ¡°you don¡¯t have a place to stay?¡±


    qi yan saw a cameraman following her, so she did not say anything when the old lady asked. she did not know how to answer.


    seeing that she had come from afar and had no money or place to go, the old lady¡¯s heart softened.


    the old lady had been squatting for a long time, so her legs were not very nimble. she picked up the clothes she had just washed and said to qi yan, ¡°my daughter has gone to work. the room is empty.. why don¡¯t you come over and stay?¡±

 Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Who’s Not Here?

    chapter 109: who¡¯s not here?


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    at the same time, the other guests also headed to their residences.


    meng chuyuan took the photo in her hand and found the house according to the road sign.


    the houses in the village were more concentrated. every house was especially close to each other, and the road was very narrow. two or three people walking together could almost block the entire road.


    meng chuyuan, lu jinsen, and the others walked together. as the houses were not far apart, their routes were the same.


    the houses here were very tall. the doors of the houses on both sides were facing the road. there was no way to see the environment inside at all. the road under their feet was paved with bricks and was filled with potholes. it was very unfriendly to the guests¡¯ luggage.


    after about ten minutes, meng chuyuan was the first to find the house she wanted to stay in.


    ¡°i¡¯m here.¡± meng chuyuan placed the suitcase at the door and gently pushed it open.


    ting jiu said, ¡°our house is a little further ahead. we should be able to reach it after turning the corner at the intersection ahead.¡±


    meng chuyuan glanced at the two of them and said softly, ¡°go find your house first. see you later.¡±


    lu jinsen did not say anything along the way. he was not as unreasonable as qi yan because he knew that meng chuyuan was doing this to help solve the problem.


    ¡°see you later.¡± after meng chuyuan carried the suitcase in, lu jinsen and ting jiu continued to look for a house.


    after meng chuyuan came in, the environment inside was not very bad. the structure of the beams was a little like the jiangnan style.


    she roughly looked around the house, then chose a random room to move her suitcase into and began to pack.


    as for where qi yan was now, she did not know for the time being.


    on the other hand..


    qi zhen had just finished filminz a scene and was scrolling through his phone during the intermission. suddenly, a live-stream of the variety show popped up.


    seeing qi yan¡¯s name on the push notification, qi zhen clicked on it curiously.


    unexpectedly, after entering, qi zhen saw that there were two concurrent live-streams in one live-stream room. on the left was meng chuyuan, and on the right was qi yan.


    at this moment, qi yan was pulling a heavy suitcase and there was an old granny following behind her.


    [it¡¯s been hard on the cameraman. he¡¯s really unlucky to follow this sister.]


    [she has so many confusing behaviors. i thought that she would choose to leave the variety show, considering she was unwilling to obey the arrangements. i didn¡¯t expect her to find the elders in the village to take her in.]


    [she¡¯s quite thick-skinned. she¡¯s already an adult, yet she¡¯s still troubling the old lady. can¡¯t you see that her legs are inconvenient? doesn¡¯t she know how to show her some concern and help her up?]


    [hahaha, every time there¡¯s a scene of qi yan, i can go to the washroom. because i don¡¯t want to miss the scene of others, but i really don¡¯t want to watch her, so i can go to the washroom.]


    [i still say the same thing. how long is she going to stay in sister meng¡¯s live-stream? if not for sister meng being here, i really wouldn¡¯t be able to stand her for a second.]


    [+1+1, i¡¯m also watching sister meng, but qi yan¡¯s live-stream is really affecting the view. it¡¯s lowering our sister meng¡¯s standards.]


    the granny was holding a basin of clean clothes in her hand. she was staggering, and there was a huge distance between her and qi yan. if qi zhen had not seen the audience¡¯s comments, he would have thought that this granny was just a passerby who had accidentally entered the camera frame.


    after a while, the old lady stopped. she clamped the wooden basin between her arm and waist and took out a bunch of keys from her pocket.


    qi yan was so focused on rushing that she did not notice that the old lady had stopped.


    after the old lady opened the door and saw qi yan walking further and further away, she called her back. ¡°sister, don¡¯t go forward. we¡¯re already here.¡±


    when qi yan turned around, she realized the distance between her and the old lady. she pulled her suitcase and walked back in embarrassment.


    ¡°grandma, why didn¡¯t you call me earlier?¡± she had to wait until she passed by two or three houses before reminding her to stop.


    the old granny said, ¡°you¡¯re walking too fast. how can an old woman like me keep up?


    [she¡¯s grown up for nothing. she doesn¡¯t even know how to respect her elders.]


    [if you want to be pampered, just stay at home. there¡¯s nobody out here to spoil you. what kind of attitude is this?]


    [if it weren¡¯t for this old granny taking you in, you would have been left on the side of the road by now and you haven¡¯t even thanked her.


    [she doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s thankful at all. i¡¯m even more certain that she has been putting up an act all along. i¡¯m sorry that i was her fan before.]


    [she really only cares about herself. if she treats the elderly like this, who knows how badly she¡¯ll treat others.]


    qi zhen looked at the situation in the live-stream. he, who had just entered, could not understand what was going on.


    coincidentally, his manager was also watching the live-stream, so he asked curiously, ¡°hu zi, did you watch the first part of the live-stream? why is qi yan with an unfamiliar old lady?¡±


    ¡°your sister is quite difficult to deal with. the production team arranged for her to be in the same group as ting jiu. she was unwilling and even offended him. later on, sister meng stood up and said that she would live with your sister. now, she¡¯s being rebellious. she asked the villagers to take her in.¡± qi zhen:


    ¡°i don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so bad about living with sister meng. she might even be able to accumulate popularity from doing that, just like lu jinsen.¡±


    seeing that she had successfully moved into the old granny¡¯s house, qi zhen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°who knows what she¡¯s thinking.¡±


    ¡°you two have always been at odds. why did she ask you to bring her on the variety show back then?¡±


    qi zhen: ¡°she probably just wants to put on a show. my grandma likes to watch this variety show. she wants to show it to grandma, or perhaps she¡¯s plotting some big moves to deal with me.¡±


    ¡°then you have to be careful. don¡¯t let her have anything on you.¡±


    he and qi yan were not born from the same mother.


    it was not until she secretly returned to the country without telling her father that she realized that her father was married and had a son.


    qi zhen was often ostracized by her at home. even his mother had to be bullied by qi yan.


    the two of them had been fighting both openly and in secret for a long time. two years ago, grandma unfortunately fell seriously ill. the old lady hoped that the siblings could live in harmony.


    their original intention was to make their grandmother happy, so they naturally came to an agreement. on the surface, they would get along harmoniously, but behind everyone¡¯s backs, they would do whatever they wanted.


    meng chuyuan cleaned the house. the furniture was wiped clean. she worked quite quickly alone.


    when it was time for dinner, lu jinsen and ting jiu happened to pass by and came to look for her to head towards the gathering place together.


    ¡°sister chuyuan, we¡¯re here.¡±


    the two of them came to meng chuyuan¡¯s place and looked at the house that had just been cleaned. they were really amazed. ¡°we laid down the moment we entered the house. we didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    lu jinsen:


    they did not expect meng chuyuan to clean up the house so well in less than half an hour.


    ting jiu walked around the room and quietly came to meng chuyuan¡¯s side.. he asked softly, ¡°by the way, is that person not here?¡±

 Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Looking for Her

    chapter 110: looking for her


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan knew who ting jiu was referring to. he was naturally referring to qi yan.


    she responded without batting an eyelid. ¡°i didn¡¯t see her.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, sister chuyuan. i¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡± if he had known earlier that qi yan was so difficult to get along with and was unwilling to team up with him, he would not have come for this episode.


    meng chuyuan smiled and said, ¡°there¡¯s no trouble.¡±


    it was not that she found it troublesome. it was just that these problems happened to unfold in front of her every time. seeing that no one was willing to solve them, she really could not help but take the initiative to resolve them.


    it was clearly a very small matter, but they had to make it so complicated.


    meng chuyuan poured out the dirty water in the basin, washed her hands, put on her coat, and went out with them.


    ¡°let¡¯s go and eat.¡±


    after a while, when they passed by the liao sisters¡¯ house, they saw that the sisters had not left the house yet, so they invited them to come along.


    ting jiu was a lively person, he stood at the door and took a look inside. he said to them, ¡°sisters, let¡¯s go and eat together.¡±


    hearing this, liao jiake turned around and saw that meng chuyuan and lu jinsen were also there.


    she smiled gently and asked curiously, ¡°are you going to eat now?¡±


    ting jiu said, ¡°it¡¯s getting late. let¡¯s go eat first and come back to clean up later.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± the sisters packed up briefly and followed them out.


    when they arrived at the venue arranged by the production team, everyone found their seats and sat down. while waiting for the dishes to be served, they took a break.


    meng chuyuan poured herself a glass of water. after sitting down, she belatedly looked at lu jinsen.


    if she remembered correctly, this kid hadn¡¯t said a word to her today.


    she found it a little strange that lu jinsen could be so secretive.


    regarding her cameo in the movie, lu jinsen had not taken the initiative to tell her anything yet. they were already here to film the variety show, but he was still keeping it under wraps.


    perhaps because her gaze had stayed on him for too long, lu jinsen sensed that something was wrong. he looked at meng chuyuan in confusion.


    he frowned and asked, ¡°why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    meng chuyuan took a sip of water and said unhurriedly, ¡°i realized that you might be hiding something from me. let¡¯s see how long you can hold it in.¡±


    [what the f*ck?! what¡¯s going on? i¡¯m a little curious.]


    [what does sister meng mean? i don¡¯t understand.]


    [i don¡¯t understand either. did i miss something? why do i feel like i¡¯m not connected to the internet?]


    [the person in front, i¡¯m also sobbing.]


    ¡® lu jinsen could not recall what she was referring to.


    because when the director mentioned that he wanted meng chuyuan to cameo in that movie, he did not pay much attention to it.


    he didn¡¯t want everyone to misunderstand after the broadcasting of the movie and think that he had relied on connections to get his role. therefore, he didn¡¯t want to mention this to meng chuyuan.


    as for his manager, he could only apologize to her.


    everyone had been sitting at the dining table for a while. qi yan only arrived when the dishes were about to be served.


    after she appeared, the other guests looked over curiously.


    at this moment, there was only one empty seat which was beside liao jiake and it happened to be next to meng chuyuan as well.


    qi yan walked over slowly. when she saw meng chuyuan on the right, her footsteps slowed down.


    liao jiake pulled the chair out for her considerately and said gently, ¡°sister


    qiyan, why are you only here now?¡±


    ¡°the roads are too confusing. i can¡¯t figure out the direction.¡±


    after leaving her house, every other house and crossroad looked similar to her. if not for the villagers giving her directions, she might not have been able to find this place.


    there was only one seat at the moment, so qi yan could only sit down at that spot.


    as soon as she appeared, the atmosphere clearly changed. it was completely different from before.


    [before she appeared, everyone was chatting happily. after she came, even the air has seemingly become stale.]


    [pfft, hahahaha, i hope she can feel the instant silence after her arrival.]


    [help! i¡¯m already starting to feel awkward through the screen. looks like everyone doesn¡¯t like her very much.]


    [i thought it was some rich young lady who had arrived, with that posture of hers. i didn¡¯t expect it to be qi yan, who has the airs of a rich young lady.]


    [i¡¯m guessing, with her here, the food on the table probably won¡¯t be tasting as good, hahaha.]


    meng chuyuan did not care about these issues. she had never been afraid of awkward situations and was not easily influenced by others.


    the director had been watching the live-stream the entire morning. he had also seen qi yan¡¯s actions.


    before the meal started, the director even called her away secretly to discuss something with her.


    qi yan and the director arrived outside the venue. at this moment, there were no cameras or other staff following them.


    the director placed his hands behind his back and chatted with her calmly.


    ¡°after dinner, move back into your original house quickly.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not moving.¡± qi yan firmly refused the director¡¯s request.


    if she staved with menz chuvuan, the audience would only compare them.


    she would never fall for such a trick.


    ¡°i understand that you don¡¯t want to live with ting jiu. now, we¡¯ve already switched him out with meng chuyuan, what else do you want?¡±


    qi yan said, ¡°i just want to live alone. are you going to give in or not?¡±


    in the previous episode, she had been scolded by the audience. coincidentally, qi zhen happened to be working this episode. if she did not come because qi zhen took leave, she would probably be maliciously misunderstood.


    qi yan felt that being able to arrive on time to film the variety show today was already her greatest concession.


    the director thought about it. there were only two days left. he would let her be.


    anyway, qi zhen would be back after tomorrow¡¯s filming.


    after a while, qi yan returned to the dining table and started eating after the dishes were served.


    today¡¯s meal was provided by the production team. the guests could eat freely as they listened to the production team¡¯s brief on the arrangements for this afternoon¡¯s mission.


    meng chuyuan did not eat much today. while everyone was still eating, she had already put down her bowl and chopsticks.


    she rummaged through her bag, wanting to find a tissue, but instead unexpectedly found a small piece of paper. curious, she opened it and saw that it was a string of phone numbers.


    this was the number uncle wang that from the fishing village had left for her last time.


    . ¡® how could she have forgotten about this?


    meng chuyuan stared at the note in a daze for a while, thinking to herself that madam lu should be able to help her resolve this matter. however, madam lu had gone to the company today and meng chuyuan did not know what the situation was like over there.


    after a while, meng chuyuan looked up at lu jinsen and asked curiously, ¡°can you remember mom¡¯s phone number?¡±


    lu jinsen was stunned for a moment before he nodded. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    meng chuyuan borrowed a phone from the production team and said that she wanted to make a call. then, she handed the phone to lu jinsen. ¡°call mom. i have something to discuss with her.¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± lu jinsen put down his bowl and chopsticks and took the phone from meng chuyuan. then, he entered a string of numbers.


    at this moment, madam lu was sitting in the office with her hands on her temples. she raised them slightly, forcing herself to open her eyes to look at the documents on the table.


    hearing her phone ring, madam lu snapped back to her senses..

 Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: She’s Gifted

    chapter 111: she¡¯s gifted


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    madam lu picked up the phone on the table and glanced at the unknown number. she picked it up listlessly.


    ¡°who is this?¡± madam lu¡¯s voice was lazy and casual, as if she had just woken up.


    [is sister meng calling her mother-in-law?]


    [i¡¯m suddenly a little curious. why did sister meng call mother-in-law?] [although her mother-in-law¡¯s voice sounds a little perfunctory, she feels like a powerful person.]


    [sister in front, aren¡¯t you thinking too much? sister meng is holding a staff member¡¯s phone. her mother-in-law might not have taken the call seriously because it was from an unfamiliar number.]


    [i¡¯m curious about sister meng¡¯s relationship with her mother-in-law. i wonder if this mother-in-law has any objections to her.]


    meng chuyuan said gently, ¡°mom, i¡¯m meng chuyuan.¡±


    madam lu was originally sleepy, but when she heard meng chuyuan¡¯s voice, she subconsciously sat up straight and perked up.


    if not for meng chuyuan¡¯s call, madam lu would have really fallen asleep.


    she looked at the call display and saw that it was an unfamiliar phone number. she asked curiously, ¡°aren¡¯t you recording a variety show? why are you suddenly calling me?¡±


    madam lu thought that this phone call was a task arranged by the production team, so in the next second, she started to watch her words.


    she had not been aware of this when lu jinsen called her last time. however, when she suddenly received a call from meng chuyuan today, she had considered other factors.


    meng chuyuan stood up and left the dining table. she went to a quieter place and said, ¡°mom, i want to ask you to do something for me.¡±


    the cameraman of the production team had a sense of propriety. he paid attention to the privacy of the guests and did not specially follow her to film the conversation. he only recorded her back view for the audience from afar.


    [can¡¯t the cameraman go up and film the conversation? i really want to know what they¡¯re talking about.]


    [i want to know too, hahahaha. i¡¯ll just keep thinking about it.]


    [stop fooling around. it¡¯s not right to eavesdrop on other people¡¯s conversations.]


    [help, i might be possessed. just from looking at sister meng make a call, i already can¡¯t help but think that she is so beautiful and charming.]


    [why isn¡¯t my phone ringing yet? didn¡¯t sister meng call me?]


    [hahahahaha, sister, you said that the phone hasn¡¯t rung yet. you¡¯re really having such a senseless pipe dream in broad daylight.]


    madam lu was suddenly curious. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°i promised to donate to the fishing village to build a shelter when i filmed the variety show last week. i want to trouble you to help me contact the villagers and help me keep up with the progress of the shelter.¡±


    meng chuyuan had forgotten about the note in her bag, but fortunately, she did not lose it.


    the past few days should have been enough for them to consider her offer. it was time to contact them and see what the situation was.


    ¡°you¡¯re asking the right person.¡± madam lu slapped the table happily and smiled. ¡°our company does charity every year. i know a little about this.¡±


    mr. lu was a famous philanthropist in the industry. in the early days, madam lu accompanied him to participate in various activities, especially public welfare. after years of exposure to such activities, she naturally knew the process.


    hearing that meng chuyuan was going to donate to the fishing village, madam lu was quite supportive.


    meng chuyuan believed that madam lu had the ability to do this and would definitely be able to do it well. she said firmly, ¡°then i¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±


    madam lu said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, leave this to me. i promise to handle it beautifully for you.¡±


    meng chuyuan gave madam lu the contact information and geographical location of the village. after confirming that she had memorized it, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°mom, are you in the office now?¡±


    madam lu nodded and sighed softly. ¡°secretary zheng threw me a pile of paper. i¡¯m dazzled.¡±


    if she had known that it would be so difficult, she would not have said such harsh words last night.


    if she wanted to learn new skills, she would have to put in a lot of effort.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°take your time. don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°i just hope that old lu and ah ye can come back soon.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± meng chuyuan had yet to officially meet lu qingye¡¯s father.


    it was said that father lu could stay overseas for a year at most. the business overseas was not worse than in china. previously, madam lu went on business trips with him, but later on, she could not get used to life there and took a plane back alone.


    madam lu casually flipped through the documents on the table and yawned lazily.


    ¡°record the variety show well. i¡¯ll handle the matters here. if it really doesn¡¯t work out, i still have three useless brothers to rely on.¡±


    this was not the first time she had encountered such a situation. after all, father lu and lu qingye were always on the move.


    occasionally, they would call home to ask her to go to the company to take a look. madam lu would pass the matter to her three brothers and catch whoever was free.


    after hanging up, meng chuyuan returned to the dining table and returned the phone to the production crew.


    seeing that she had been on the phone for so long, lu jinsen asked curiously, ¡°is there something urgent?¡±


    meng chuyuan glanced at him and said casually, ¡°it¡¯s settled.¡± [is there anything that i, a vip, can¡¯t listen to? boohoo.]


    [is it because there¡¯s still tensions between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? that;s why it can¡¯t be brought up in the variety show?]


    [can you tell me? don¡¯t be so mysterious. if this continues, i won¡¯t be able to sleep or eat in peace.]


    [i was still hoping that lu jinsen would serve as our bodily extension and ask the important questions in our place. i had high expectations of him. i¡¯m sorry.]


    [is sister meng hiding something behind our backs? i¡¯m guessing.]


    in the afternoon, the six guests arrived at the embroidery workshop.


    today, they were here to experience embroidery and learn needlework and embroidery methods with the embroiderer.


    this was the first time everyone had come to such a place, so they were also curious about the things in the embroidery workshop.


    the people working here were all women. they sat here almost every day holding the needles. they seemed to have mastered the technique, and did not hesitate when they inserted the needles.


    after the person in charge of the embroidery workshop introduced the basic situation to everyone, he invited them to sit down warmly. ¡°in a while, the embroiderer will come to teach everyone the needlework. then y¡¯all can give it a try.¡±


    almost all the embroiderers here were of the same generation as their mothers. some of them were slightly older and were already old embroiderers.


    ¡°our embroidery is purely done by hand. this way, the things we embroider can have more of a human touch and have a more obvious layered feel to them.¡±


    when they saw the work in the hands of the embroidery ladies, everyone could already feel that not only were the layers very three-dimensional, but everything was lifelike.


    meng chuyuan sat down and chose a pattern that she wanted to embroider. then, the old embroiderer beside her taught her how to separate the threads first. every step was explained in detail, and she was seriously demonstrating it to her.


    as she listened to the embroiderer¡¯s explanation and followed along, she slowly learned it.


    then, she learned needlework. the old embroiderer would guide her carefully from the side and teach her how to lift and drop the needle.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°let me try.¡±


    at the start, the embroiderer basically guided her hand in hand and there was basically no problem with the embroidery.


    after leaving the embroiderer¡¯s hand, meng chuyuan used her muscle memory to embroider a few threads..

 Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Making a fuss over nothing

    chapter 112: making a fuss over nothing


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    seeing that she had stopped, the old embroiderer walked forward and touched the spot where meng chuyuan had just embroidered. she could not help but praise her, ¡°not bad, you learned very quickly.¡±


    she smiled and said modestly, ¡°not at all. you taught me well.¡±


    meng chuyuan had just learned it not long ago. she did not expect her to be able to embroider the thread so tightly.


    seeing that the old embroiderer had nothing to correct, meng chuyuan continued embroidering.


    ¡°did you learn embroidery before?¡±


    meng chuyuan shook her head and said softly, ¡°no.¡±


    she had never come into contact with such things, but since this was her first time here and she still had the chance to learn from her seniors, she was quite satisfied.


    the old embroiderer was a little surprised.


    ¡°you embroider really well for your first time. i thought you had a foundation.¡± at this point, the old embroiderer could not help but reveal to her, ¡°when i first learned embroidery, i couldn¡¯t hold the needle well and couldn¡¯t hide the thread. the embroidery was messy.¡±


    [i¡¯m not going to say who¡¯s feeling envious. sob sob sob, sister meng, can you lend me your hands?]


    [this is what hands are for, right? my hands only know how to play cards, hahahahaha, my luck is really bad.]


    [it can be seen how important talent is. moreover, sister meng¡¯s learning ability is very strong.]


    [i often wonder if goddess nuwa is using me as a scrap when she creates humans. boohoo.]


    [as expected of sister meng. you can execute something so proficiently just by studying how it works with your eyes. unlike me, i can always understand the process with my eyes but once i start, i don¡¯t know how to do it at all.]


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°you¡¯re praising me too early. i¡¯ve only embroidered so little. when i¡¯m done, it¡¯ll probably be even more messy.¡±


    she had a special fondness for traditional handicrafts, so she had been a little more serious when she learned it just now. before she threaded a needle, she also had to think twice and only when she was certain did she dare to put the needle through.


    she had always been more careful when it came to things she liked.


    ¡°how long have you been in this embroidery workshop?¡±


    meng chuyuan guessed that she was in her fifties or sixties. she must have been in the embroidery workshop for a long time.


    the old embroiderer smiled, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes gradually deepened. she sighed with emotion. ¡°i¡¯ve been learning embroidery here since i was a teenager. after staying here for most of my life, i¡¯ve finally become an old woman.¡±


    they liked embroidery and felt terrible if they did not hold a needle for a day.


    now that times were changing, many things had been replaced by machines. there were very few handmade embroideries nowadays.


    meng chuyuan was touched by her words.


    she was just like her grandmother, who guarded the farmland at home and worked hard for most of her life, unwilling to stop and rest.


    ¡°i¡¯m guessing you young people don¡¯t like these things, right? my daughter doesn¡¯t even like these things now. she says that i wake up early and stay here till late every day just to embroider a few pieces of cloth.¡±


    these words made one¡¯s heart turn cold.


    meng chuyuan could feel the helplessness on the old embroiderer¡¯s face. she narrowed her eyes and comforted her. ¡°how can that be? i like it very much. there must be more people outside who like our handmade embroidery.¡±


    [this part is very sad. i don¡¯t know why.]


    [sister meng is simply a substitute for my mouth.]


    [i¡¯m just like sister meng. i¡¯m not like that youngster. we still like hand-made embroidery very much.]


    [in the end, she¡¯s still too young. i hope the daughter of the old embroiderer won¡¯t say such hurtful words to her mother in the future. traditional skills need to be passed down. you should be proud to have a mother who knows embroidery.]


    [this variety show is too meaningful. i want to give chicken drumsticks to director luo again.]


    on the other hand, qi yan was sitting behind meng chuyuan, also learning embroidery from the embroiderer.


    because it was her first time doing it, she didn¡¯t even know how to hold a needle. there were a few times when she almost pricked her hand.


    hearing meng chuyuan and the old embroiderer chatting so happily, she was subconsciously distracted and did not take notice of the needle on the embroidery cloth. when her fingers touched the needle, it directly pricked her skin, causing blood to ooze out.


    ¡°hiss¡­¡± a sharp pain woke qi yan up and she immediately pulled her hand away.


    her blood dripped onto the embroidered cloth and quickly dyed it with a small red dot.


    [she bled after being pricked by a needle? isn¡¯t her skin too thin? fortunately, this needle is strong and she didn¡¯t break it.]


    [this sister would only survive for three seconds in ancient times. no, three seconds might even be too long. it¡¯s a pity that she wasted such a good piece of cloth.]


    [sister, you can even get distracted while doing embroidery. you must really not be afraid of pain. why were you even hissing?]


    [i¡¯m begging the director. can the vips apply to skip her scenes?] [she blends into the background behind sister meng. hahahaha.]


    [see, with regards to some things, talent is still very important. if you don¡¯t have talent, study hard. what¡¯s the use of thinking about other things?] hearing qi yan¡¯s gasp, the other guests looked at her curiously.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s conversation with the embroiderer was interrupted at the same time. she turned to look at qi yan. seeing qi yan put her finger to her lips, she suddenly reminded her, ¡°you can¡¯t disinfect your wound with saliva.¡±


    qi yan: ¡®


    suddenly, the director brought the production team¡¯s medical staff over. they were almost rushing over with the first aid kit. the director said nervously, ¡°who¡¯s hurt?¡±


    liao jiake replied, ¡°it¡¯s sister qi yan.¡±


    just now, the director was sitting in front of the monitor and was so tired that he fell asleep. just as he was about to fall asleep, he was suddenly woken up by the sound of the speaker and immediately brought people over.


    as the director walked towards her, he asked worriedly, ¡°how did you get injured?¡±


    qi yan moved her hand away from her mouth and said expressionlessly, ¡°i was pricked by a needle.¡±


    ¡® the director¡¯s expression changed instantly, and the nervousness in his eyes disappeared.


    [i can feel the director¡¯s speechlessness even through the screen. hahahaha, hurry up and treat her wound. otherwise, it will heal.]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. director, don¡¯t be so drastic with your sudden change in expression.]


    [the director¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he almost called the police.]


    [sister meng must be a walking textbook. many people don¡¯t even know the scientific fact that ¡®saliva can¡¯t disinfect wounds¡¯. me too. when my hand is injured, i subconsciously bring it towards my mouth. hahaha.]


    [director: i have never been so speechless before. if i had known, i wouldn¡¯t have dozed off.]


    actually, she had only been pricked by a needle. it was not a big problem. it was just that she had not noticed it when she pulled her hand away just now. she had used too much strength and cut herself, so there was not much blood.


    the director rushed over with his men without understanding the situation. when they saw qi yan¡¯s wound, the two of them were also very embarrassed.


    after a while, the director said to the nurse beside him, ¡°give her a simple disinfectant and put a band-aid on her.¡±


    the director rubbed his tired eyes. after a day of being tortured by qi yan, it was difficult for him to close his eyes and rest for a while.


    after qi yan¡¯s wound was treated, the director specially reminded the guests before he left, ¡°everyone, be careful. don¡¯t hurt your hands.¡±


    the embroiderer saw that qi yan¡¯s embroidered cloth was stained with blood and could only think of a way to quickly remedy it.


    to them, this needle and thread were very precious, and so was this embroidered cloth.


    the embroiderer said to another colleague, ¡°go find a paintbrush and fix the dirty piece.¡±


    soon, after the paintbrush was taken out, the embroiderer looked at the spot that qi yan had dirtied and was in a dilemma..

 Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Ingenious Workmanship

    chapter 113: ingenious workmanship


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the piece that qi yan had dirtied happened to cover the original pattern.


    the embroiderer was considering how to repair the perfected piece while keeping the original painting.


    ¡°how is it? can you fix it?¡± the old embroiderer on meng chuyuan¡¯s side watched on for a long time. seeing that there was no movement, she stood up and walked over.


    ¡°i think it¡¯s going to be a little difficult.¡±


    it was unrealistic to remove the cloth on the spot and wash it because many things on it had not been completed. coincidentally, it was not easy to fix the dirtied area. if it was not cleaned properly, it might destroy the painting.


    the old embroiderer stood at the side and looked at it carefully for a long time.


    coincidentally, there were peach blossoms embroidered on it, so she said to


    the embroiderer holding the brush, ¡°add another peach blossom.¡±


    ¡°but wouldn¡¯t that be too bright?¡±


    because the peach blossoms were pink, while the dirtied area was a little too red.


    meng chuyuan sat in her seat and listened to the two embroiderers discussing countermeasures. she said casually, ¡°why don¡¯t we change it to a flower bud? it wouldn¡¯t matter if the color of the flowers that haven¡¯t bloomed is darker. we can embroider another layer over the area to make it look more vivid.¡±


    she did not walk over to look at the original painting, nor did she know where the dirty piece was. she happened to have such a thought in her heart, so she shared it with the embroiderer.


    when the old embroiderer heard meng chuyuan¡¯s words, she looked down at the canvas again and suddenly understood.


    ¡°the flower bud is indeed fine. this size is just right.¡±


    [oh my god, if i didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, i wouldn¡¯t believe what sister


    meng said.]


    [the problem is that sister meng didn¡¯t even walk over to look at the piece of cloth, but she can give suggestions directly. this is really cool.]


    [old embroiderer: i suspect that it¡¯s not her first time embroidering. why does she know everything?]


    [is there still a surprise in sister meng¡¯s brain that we don¡¯t know about? we¡¯re in the same world and have such different brains. sister meng¡¯s brain works so quickly. why can¡¯t my brain think at all?]


    [it feels like sister meng is cleaning up her child¡¯s mess. when something happens to qi yan, it seems like sister meng is the one cleaning up the mess.


    hahahaha.]


    [i¡¯m sighing every day. the director found a hidden treasure and let us get to know sister meng. i love her so much.]


    ¡°i¡¯ll try.¡±


    the embroiderer took a pen and casually outlined the rough shape of the flower buds on the canvas. overall, the flaws were no longer so obvious.


    after embroidering the thread, the flaw should not be visible.


    after meng chuyuan finished embroidering the green leaf, she stood up and watched the embroiderer finish the final touches.


    ¡°i think you should draw a branch in. it¡¯s quite strange for a flower bud to suddenly appear.¡±


    the drop of blood happened to cover the original peach blossom. although the embroiderer had drawn a flower bud to patch it up, if one took a closer look, they would notice that the flower bud looked a little strange and did not match the growth pattern of the tree.


    the embroiderer felt that what meng chuyuan said made sense, so she chose a suitable position to draw the branches and added some peach blossoms and flower buds to the branches.


    after finishing the entire painting, it looked much more natural.


    [oh my god, this is too beautiful!! sister embroiderer¡¯s hands are really skillful.]


    [sister meng¡¯s suggestion is really not bad. not only did it help the embroiderer solve the problem, but it also made the original peach blossoms look even more lush.]


    [although, thank you, qi yan, for letting me see sister meng¡¯s other skills.] [so cool!! people who learn embroidery. are your hands all as nimble as hers?]


    [i feel that sister meng has some artistic talent. she seems to know the colors like the back of her hand. i¡¯m really envious.]


    the old embroiderer looked at meng chuyuan with a gratified expression. ¡°you look young, but you know a lot.¡±


    they mainly studied embroidery. although they had a foundation in painting, they did not know much about it. sometimes it was difficult for them to care about the details, but meng chuyuan could quickly discover the problem.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°i was just giving a suggestion.¡±


    without seeing it, she was really just giving a casual suggestion.


    coincidentally, the old embroiderer said that she wanted to cover up with a peach blossom and hearing their conversation, meng chuyuan thought that peach blossoms and flower buds were the same thing. so she figured that perhaps drawing a flower bud would solve the problem.


    the embroiderer who was repairing it couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°even your casual suggestion is amazing.¡±


    at least meng chuyuan had hit the nail on the head.


    after qi yan¡¯s finger was pricked with a needle, she stopped embroidering and found a quiet corner where there were fewer people.


    lu jinsen and ting jiu had not fought the entire time, but they had heard many embroidery stories about the embroidery workshop from the embroiderer.


    after meng chuyuan finished learning embroidery, she saw a few embroiderers drawing. she curiously went up to them.


    meng chuyuan was too embarrassed to disturb them when she saw them drawing seriously.


    she watched for a while and was about to leave when an embroiderer suddenly spoke to her. ¡°do you want to try?¡±


    meng chuyuan asked expectantly, ¡°can i?¡±


    ¡°yes, you can.¡±


    the embroiderer gave up her seat for meng chuyuan and even found a new piece of paper for her.


    ¡°let¡¯s put the drawing on paper first. when we need to embroider it, we¡¯ll copy it onto the cloth. usually, we¡¯ll draw more flowers and plants. you can think about what you want to draw.¡±


    ¡°will do.¡±


    meng chuyuan majored in drawing, but she had more experience with anime art.


    meng chuyuan thought about how the painting needed to be embroidered, so she chose to draw a peony.


    in her mind, she conceptualized a rough idea of a flowery peony. then, she drew it on the paper bit by bit according to the peony she imagined.


    half an hour later, meng chuyuan¡¯s paper was filled with several peony flowers and two butterflies.


    when the embroiderer saw that she had stopped drawing, she specially walked forward to check. her eyes were immediately filled with surprise. ¡°is this a peony?¡±


    ¡°yeah, does it not look like one?¡±


    meng chuyuan saw that she was frowning and thought that there was something wrong with her painting.


    ¡°it¡¯s too realistic.¡± the embroiderer did not expect meng chuyuan to be able to paint the peony like this without any reference.


    [this painting is superb. it will definitely look very good if it¡¯s colored, right?]


    [the embroiderer¡¯s shocked expression is also my expression in front of the screen now.]


    [someone, send the word big boss to sister meng¡¯s public chat.]


    [i thought that all flowers were drawn with five semicircles and a middle point.


    i¡¯ve finally seen the world.]


    [it hasn¡¯t even been colored yet. just the painting itself already seems like an auctionable piece. after the embroiderer sees this painting, she might even have the thought of retiring, hahahaha.]


    [i¡¯m a professional artist. at this moment, looking at the painting on my drawing board and then at sister meng¡¯s, i¡¯ve fallen deep in thought.]


    [how many years do i have to learn to be able to paint like this? the key point is that i watched the entire process, and sister meng did it effortlessly. she seemed so relaxed.]


    judging from the painting, meng chuyuan did not make many revisions. there were very few traces of erasure that did not affect the aesthetics of the painting at all..

 Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: A Little Hope?

    chapter 114: a little hope?


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    this was just a drawing drawn with a pen, but she could already see the three-dimensionality of it.


    the embroiderer held meng chuyuan¡¯s paper and admired it carefully. she could not help but say, ¡°this embroidery will definitely look good.¡± perhaps the embroiderer was stunned by meng chuyuan¡¯s painting skills. she could not help but pass the painting to the people around her. soon, everyone in the embroidery workshop knew that the painting was made by meng


    chuyuan.


    the embroiderers who had seen meng chuyuan draw with their own eyes could not help but praise, ¡°she did not reference anything. she held a pen and lowered her head to draw. she did not even take time to think or hesitate.¡±


    meng chuyuan replied, ¡°i usually just conceptualize a rough idea in my head. i don¡¯t need to think too much.¡±


    if she thought too much and too complicatedly, it would be even harder for her to draw.


    she liked the feeling of first impressions. she would memorize that outline, then recall it carefully and slowly magnify it in her drawing.


    the old embroiderer looked at it in surprise. ¡°it¡¯s really amazing. this peony painting is very realistic. just by looking at this sketch, i already get the feeling that i¡¯m surrounded by flowers.¡±


    when she was teaching meng chuyuan embroidery just now, she felt that she was familiar with it. now that she saw the peony she drew, she was stunned again.


    this was especially true for the butterflies beside the peony flower. this embellishment was very outstanding, as if it was constantly telling others that the flower was blooming very well and fragrant.


    hearing this, ting jiu came over and saw that meng chuyuan had painted a peony that was being passed around by everyone. seeing their astonished faces, he said calmly, ¡°my sister chuyuan is an artist. this kind of painting is nothing to her.¡±


    however, it was indeed rare for everyone to see her creative process with their own eyes.


    ¡°it¡¯s just a casual drawing. it¡¯s not as good as you make it out to be.¡± meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows without batting an eyelid. in the face of everyone¡¯s praise, she also felt that they were exaggerating.


    [sister meng is a little humble. this casual drawing is many times better than my careful drawing. i really have to thank you.]


    [little jiu jiu said that sister meng was an art student. i wonder which major sister meng majored in? i want to be a concept designer. i really want to ask for her advice.]


    [ting jiu, you know my sister meng so well, hahahaha.]


    [sister meng said: although i¡¯m not part of the underworld, the rumors about me in the underworld have never stopped.]


    [sister meng really cares about the details. the details in this painting are handled very well. they¡¯re all very vivid.]


    [wuwuwu, i¡¯m not an art student. i don¡¯t really understand it. i just think it looks good and want to buy it back and hang it at home.]


    [sister meng expresses: my simple doodle is enough to crush all the officials.


    sister meng is still very low-key, hahaha]


    she had drawn many things in the past and had been rejected by many publishers. at that time, she had almost lost her confidence.


    she did not expect that after not holding a brush for more than a year, she would be praised so much just by drawing a simple peony flower.


    evening


    the director prepared dinner ingredients for each group of guests, and the portions for each ingredient was fixed.


    the production team distributed the ingredients for dinner to the various groups of guests.


    after seeing that they had all obtained the ingredients, the director began to announce the rules.


    ¡°tonight, we will be competing in culinary skills. the dishes you make can be anything as long as it¡¯s based on the ingredients provided by the production team. each group needs to bring the prepared dishes to the villagers for tasting. after the villagers have tasted them, they will give a vote that they are satisfied with. the group with the lowest votes in the end must accept the punishment and requests of the first place.¡±


    [is there a need to compete? my sister meng will definitely win, hahahaha]


    [director, if you want sister meng to win, just say it. what¡¯s the point of this competition? do you think we¡¯re three-year-olds?]


    [the director said that although he knew the outcome, he still had to go through the motions.]


    [sister meng is simply cheating here. haha, culinary skills are simply a freebie for sister meng.]


    [as everyone knows, sister meng has a chokehold on everyone¡¯s stomachs. perhaps the young master will show off his skills this time and show his culinary skills to his family.]


    [after my gathered experience from previous episodes, i¡¯ve already ordered takeout and have been waiting to eat. i won¡¯t have to drool while watching them eat anymore.]


    [this suddenly reminds me of miss qi, who can¡¯t even differentiate between sugar and salt. i want to ask if the villagers dare to eat her food?]


    qi yan¡¯s face turned green when she heard the words ¡®culinary competition¡¯.


    ever since meng chuyuan started making pastries in the first episode, everyone knew that she knew how to cook. the liao sisters also had their own specialty dishes. she was the only one who had never cooked.


    she thought that since ting jiu was so young, he probably only knew how to order takeout.


    before the director could start, ting jiu raised his hand high and said,


    ¡°director, can i apply to join lu jinsen¡¯s team?¡±


    the director put on a serious face and rejected him mercilessly. ¡°no.¡±


    he had planned this segment long ago, but he had added the punishment at the last minute.


    knowing that qi yan did not know how to cook, the director wanted to use this opportunity to discuss with the first place team later and get her to move back from the old lady¡¯s place.


    it was mainly because it was inconvenient for the cameraman to follow them. the old lady was not in their filming scope, so it was also a form of disturbance for the old lady to appear frequently on camera.


    in any case, it was still a live-stream. there were so many viewers watching. he did not believe that qi yan would dare to resist after losing.


    when ting jiu heard this, he said aggrievedly, ¡°then what if i don¡¯t know how to cook?¡±


    the director said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡±


    [pfft, hahahaha, i¡¯m sorry. i suddenly couldn¡¯t stop laughing. director, you know how to be humorous.]


    [previously, lu jinsen who didn¡¯t know how to cook became sister meng¡¯s disciple. now, his culinary skills have visibly improved. i look forward to seeing which master will teach little jiu jiu who doesn¡¯t know how to cook this time.]


    [but i must say, little jiu jiu, your schemes are too obvious. you know that sister meng¡¯s culinary skills are good, so you want to join the team of slackers and enjoy the fruits of others¡¯ labor.]


    [there¡¯s still qi yan who doesn¡¯t know how to cook. i want to see what will happen to her later.]


    [i can laugh for a day at the director¡¯s words, but you don¡¯t care about little jiu jiu¡¯s aggrieved expression.]


    [two people who don¡¯t know how to cook together. i¡¯m really afraid that there will be an explosion later, hahaha.]


    ¡°sister chuyuan, i really don¡¯t know how to cook.¡± ting jiu looked at meng chuyuan helplessly and pitifully.


    meng chuyuan glanced at him and said in all seriousness, ¡°then there¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡±


    when ting jiu finally reluctantly stood with qi yan, the director announced the start of the competition.


    meng chuyuan looked at the ingredients provided by the production team. there was chicken breast, streaky pork, ham, potatoes, and vegetables.


    she dealt with the meat first before instructing lu jinsen to peel the potatoes.


    ting jiu stood in front of the stove, watching as the other two groups began to prepare the dishes. he was at a loss.


    qi yan wanted to blanch the meat in the pot, but when she saw ting jiu standing there without doing anything, she said coldly, ¡°move aside.¡±


    ¡°you know how to cook?¡± seeing her confident look, ting jiu seemed to see a little hope..

 Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Cooking Competition

    chapter 115: cooking competition


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    qi yan had no time to pay attention to him. she took the pot to wash it and filled it with some water to boil.


    they were using an induction cooker provided by the production team this time. there was no need to burn firewood, so qi yan¡¯s first step seemed to be going very smoothly.


    when ting jiu saw lu jinsen peeling a potato, he took a potato and did the same.


    meng chuyuan chopped the chicken breast into minced meat, then added seasoning to it. she cracked an egg and added cornstarch to the meat before mixing them in evenly. she used her hands and spoon to make meatballs and placed them in the pot to cook. when the meatballs floated up, she fished them out.


    then, meng chuyuan cut the pork belly into small pieces.


    she and qi yan did the same thing. they blanched the pork belly first then added cooking wine, boiling it before they started the pot.


    however, qi yan put the entire piece of pork belly into a pot to boil, only dealing with it after scooping it up. she realized that the piece of meat was a little hot and not easy to cut, so she poured a basin of cold water and soaked the meat in it in order to cool it down.


    [not bad, this miss qi even knows how to blanch meat, but the steps seem to have been reversed, hahaha.]


    [if qi yan hadn¡¯t boiled the meat first, i would have suspected that she was copying sister meng.]


    [it smells like a competition.]


    [yo, yo, yo. i didn¡¯t expect this. miss qi still has some basic culinary skills.] [although that¡¯s true, qi yan has already lost to our sister meng at the beginning, hahahaha.]


    [little jiu jiu, you¡¯ve formed the wrong team. it¡¯s too late to regret now. accept the reality of the production team¡¯s beating.]


    [competing with the famous team of slackers, you do have some backbone, but not much.]


    after lu jinsen peeled the potato, washed it, and brought it back, meng chuyuan cut it into pieces and placed it aside as a backup.


    meng chuyuan cut some ginger and scallions. seeing that lu jinsen was standing at the side, waiting to be summoned, she found something for him to do. ¡°break up the broccoli. if it¡¯s slightly hard, you can cut it off with a knife.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    meng chuyuan was making pork belly stewed with potatoes tonight.


    she began to boil the oil in the pot and added a small handful of rock sugar. when the rock sugar melted and was stir-fried to a caramel color, she added the pork belly. she placed the corresponding seasonings in the pot and added a suitable amount of water to stew for a while.


    when the meat was almost stewed, meng chuyuan put the potato pieces in, added some edible salt, closed the lid of the pot, and stewed the potato pieces until they were soft. then, she collected the juice and started the pot.


    at this moment, qi yan had already cut the meat.


    she planned to make braised pork first. coincidentally, on the night of the recording, she learned braised pork ribs from the boss of the trendy restaurant.


    qi yan felt that the pork ribs and meat were similar. she placed the cut meat into the pot and stir-fried it. she added a pile of seasoning and ginger and garlic and added clear water to braise it.


    ting jiu peeled the potatoes and even processed the lettuce, broccoli, green melon, and other vegetables.


    seeing that qi yan was making braised pork, ting jiu came over with peeled potatoes and said humbly, ¡°should i cut these potatoes for you?¡±


    qi yan frowned and replied coldly, ¡°when did i say i wanted potatoes?¡±


    she didn¡¯t plan to do anything else. she just wanted to finish this braised pork.


    as for the remaining ingredients, it had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°alright.¡± ting jiu, having been rejected by her, could only walk away.


    seeing that liao jiayan was making a vegetable salad, ting jiu shamelessly went over to ask for guidance.


    ting jiu couldn¡¯t tell if the person in front of him was an elder sister or a younger sister, so he cleverly changed the way he addressed them. ¡°sister liao, can you teach me how to make salad?¡±


    liao jiayan looked at the little brother who suddenly appeared and enthusiastically asked him to stay. ¡°sure.¡±


    [yan yan is too good. boohoo, this is a competition. she¡¯s actually willing to teach ting jiu how to make vegetable salad.]


    [this miss qi¡¯s temper is really worsening day by day. why does she still act like my little jiu jiu owes her something? i¡¯m really impressed.]


    [hahahaha, you can¡¯t differentiate between the older sister and younger sister so you just address the both of them as sister liao. little jiu jiu, you know the ways of the world.]


    [compared to miss qi next door, yan yan¡¯s actions are really lovable. her favorability is maxed out.]


    [little jiu jiu is running around like an orphan. director i¡¯m begging you, be human. think about forming a three person grouping and let miss qi fly alone.]


    [but ting jiu¡¯s temper is also very good. he didn¡¯t say anything about qi yan¡¯s expression and tone. little jiu jiu, are you a ninja?]


    seeing that liao jiayan did not chase him away, ting jiu consciously brought a chair over from the side and sat beside her.


    liao jiayan glanced at the vegetables he had brought over. they were simply washed and not cut properly.


    ¡°you haven¡¯t cooked your broccoli yet?¡± liao jiayan smiled awkwardly and politely. ¡°and this cucumber and little tomato have to be cut.¡±


    ting jiu said a little embarrassedly, ¡°then i¡¯ll go and get these done before coming back?¡±


    qi yan was using the pot, so it was difficult for him to cook it.


    liao jiayan could roughly guess ting jiu¡¯s concerns. ¡°leave this broccoli with me for now. coincidentally, i¡¯m going to cook it later too. i¡¯ll help you cook it too.¡±


    after the grouping in the morning, everyone knew that qi yan and ting jiu had made a scene. it was not easy for them to form a team to cook.


    hearing this, ting jiu smiled happily. ¡°thank you, sister. i¡¯ll go and cut the cucumber and little tomato first.¡±


    ¡°okay, go ahead.¡±


    [guys, i suddenly realized that yan yan and ting jiu look like siblings. i really love the way they get along.]


    [yan yan looks really beautiful in this scene!! why don¡¯t we debut right away?


    boohoo, i¡¯m applying to be the president of the fan club.]


    [little jiu jiu is chubby and has canine teeth when he smiles. who wouldn¡¯t love him?]


    [ting jiu calls everyone sister. his personality is really good. why is qi yan acting so noble? on the first day of filming the variety show, i thought she was quite good-looking and was very gentle to brother qi zhen. how did she become like this?]


    after the hot water boiled, liao jiayan placed the broccoli in the pot and cooked it. she also added ting jiu¡¯s portion.


    after a few minutes, liao jiayan scooped up the broccoli and gave half to ting jiu.


    ¡°sister, is the broccoli ready?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± seeing that he was about to come over, liao jiayan said, ¡°bring a clean plate over later. i¡¯ll teach you how to make a salad.¡±


    ting jiu cut the remaining tomatoes in half, he couldn¡¯t wait to go over and make a vegetable salad with liao jiayan.


    on the other hand, meng chuyuan had already made the ham slices and stir-fried broccoli. they also made a simple salad with the remaining vegetables.


    qi yan¡¯s pot of meat had been stewed for a long time. because her meat was very thick, she only opened the lid to check only when the sauce was almost finished. it was almost burnt.


    she deliberately added some water to it so that the entire pot of meat would not look so dry. she simmered it for a while.


    liao jiayan patiently taught ting jiu to plate the vegetables. she stacked the lettuce under the plate then, placed broccoli in the outer circle and used the little tomatoes to fill up the empty spaces. then, she placed the cucumbers on the lettuce and added on the onion pieces and shredded purple kale..

 Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Decoy

    chapter 116: decoy


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    liao jiayan: ¡°just finish it off with salad dressing.¡±


    after ting jiu finished plating the salad, he followed liao jiayan¡¯s instructions and squeezed the salad dressing on top of the vegetables.


    after completing the last step, ting jiu held the vegetable salad he had made and admired it carefully. ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful. i feel like i¡¯m working in a five-star restaurant. ¡±


    especially when liao jiayan taught him how to set up the table just now, he finally knew what it meant to be on a higher level.


    ting jiu looked up at liao jiayan and couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up. ¡°sister liao, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    ¡°mine is ready too.¡± after liao jiayan squeezed the salad dressing on it, she also finished her portion of salad.


    she put in a little more effort than ting jiu. she cut the cucumbers into several different shapes. this way, the overall effects of the plating would be more impactful.


    she put in a little more effort than ting jiu. qing split up a few shapes to cut. the effect of this arrangement would be better.


    ¡°how long has your meat been stewed? is it still not done?¡±


    for some reason, qi yan felt a little uncomfortable when she heard ting jiu¡¯s concerned questioning.


    ¡°can¡¯t you see that the pot hasn¡¯t boiled yet?¡± she replied impatiently.


    she had added some water just now. how could it boil so quickly?


    ting jiu came over curiously and saw that she was boiling the dish on a small fire. he couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°my sister, can¡¯t you turn the fire up a little? are you trying to boil a frog?¡±


    [little jiu jiu has such a good temper. so he knows how to scold people too, hahaha.]


    [boil a frog hahahaha, i¡¯m dying of laughter. i¡¯ve learned it, i¡¯ve learned it. with this sarcastic nature, he is still our little jiu jiu.]


    [yes, yes, yes. that¡¯s how it should be. no one will spoil miss qi. i can¡¯t tolerate her anymore. there¡¯s no need to tolerate her anymore.]


    [save me. somebody should be our substitute. treat qi yan ruthlessly.]


    [ting jiu was just trying to give a kind reminder. what¡¯s with her attitude? is it little jiu jiu¡¯s fault that the pot didn¡¯t boil? why is she so impatient? why doesn¡¯t she vent her anger on the pot?]


    [the meme of the old man on the subway looking at his phone. understood?]


    ting jiu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he directly turned up the fire for her.


    qi yan: ¡®


    after the pot boiled, qi yan took an empty plate and prepared to plate the meat.


    when ting jiu saw that the meat in the pot was still white and colorless, he really couldn¡¯t tell what this had to do with braised pork.


    before she loaded the plates, ting jiu couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°don¡¯t you always have to add dark soy sauce when you make red braised pork belly?¡±


    although ting jiu did not know how to cook, he had seen his mother make braised pork at home and roughly knew some things.


    hearing ting jiu¡¯s words, qi yan realized that she had forgotten about this


    step.


    she put down the spatula in her hand, grabbed a bottle of soy sauce from the seasoning area, and poured it into the pot.


    qi yan put down the soy sauce and picked up the spatula to flip the meat and spread the sauce evenly. there was no effect, so she picked up the soy sauce bottle, wanting to add more.


    ting jiu happened to see the label on the bottle and immediately stopped her from pouring it in.


    ¡°what are you doing?¡± qi yan looked at him unhappily. ¡°no, you added light soy sauce.¡±


    qi yan said, ¡°aren¡¯t they all similar? what¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°light soy sauce is used to raise freshness. only dark soy sauce can color the meat.¡± ting jiu brought over the dark soy sauce and stuffed it into her hand, she said with some disappointment, ¡°i thought your culinary skills were good.


    you can¡¯t even differentiate between light soy sauce and dark soy sauce.¡±


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. hahaha, qi yan doesn¡¯t know as much as little jiu jiu.]


    [this family can¡¯t do without little jiu jiu? hahaha.]


    [i take back my words that ¡®qi yan has some culinary knowledge¡¯.]


    [save me. i¡¯ve never cooked before, and yet i still know the difference between light and dark soy sauce. you may not have cooked before, but you ought to have heard about it. perhaps missy doesn¡¯t come into contact with these things every day.]


    [at least take a look at the labels. my god, guess why light soy sauce is called light soy sauce and why dark soy sauce is called dark soy sauce.]


    [families, i feel that miss qi has been cooking braised pork for a century. the dishes next door have already been stir-fried. why is she still on braised pork? oh, she was cooking it on a small fire, hahahaha.]


    the director saw on the monitor that the three groups were about to complete their mission. he immediately invited the villagers who had come to vote to take a seat.


    after settling down the villagers, the director came to meng chuyuan¡¯s group before the dishes were served.


    he used the excuse of an inspection to sneak into their group. coincidentally, the cameraman was filming lu jinsen making a salad. he walked to meng


    chuyuan¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°teacher meng, if you win later, can you get qi


    yan to move back in with you?¡±


    when meng chuyuan heard the director¡¯s request, she looked up in surprise and stared at the director.


    ¡°why do you think i¡¯ll win?¡±


    the director said confidently, ¡°i believe your culinary skills will definitely crush everyone present.¡±


    he did not watch these past few episodes of the variety show from behind the scenes for nothing. he had carefully observed that the liao sisters did not know how to make many dishes and often ate the same few dishes. meng chuyuan was different. she basically ate different dishes for every meal.


    he had mentioned this request to qi yan during lunch, but it did not work.


    the production team was worried that filming at home would cause trouble for the old lady¡¯s family, so they had no choice but to use this competition to cover up.


    meng chuyuan shook her head and said disdainfully, ¡°aren¡¯t you being too kind?¡±


    ¡°i came to beg you because i had no choice.¡±


    hearing the director¡¯s request, meng chuyuan felt that it was still a little ridiculous.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s lips twitched. without changing her expression, she said, ¡°i didn¡¯t say i would definitely help you.¡±


    she did not treat this as a competition to begin with. she just casually made a dish from the available ingredients. thinking that the dishes were for the villagers to taste, she put in a little more effort and specially made handmade meatballs.


    the director felt that it was not good to be seen here for too long as the other guests might suspect that his variety show was rigged.


    after a while, the director said tactfully, ¡°why don¡¯t you reconsider? this is really important to our production team.¡±


    ¡°the results are not out yet. it doesn¡¯t seem good for you to discuss this with me in advance, right? what if my dishes don¡¯t suit the villagers¡¯ taste and the other two groups win?¡±


    ten minutes later, each group brought their own dishes to the table for the villagers to try.


    for the sake of fairness, the production team completely mixed up the order of each set of dishes. then, they let the villagers choose according to their taste after eating.


    the guests watched as the lid of their dishes was lifted. when the villagers picked up their chopsticks to taste it, they were quite nervous.


    when the villagers¡¯ chopsticks reached for qi yan¡¯s plate of braised pork, the audience in the live-stream became restless.


    [if i remember correctly, that braised pork was made by qi yan, right?] [help!! i¡¯m already starting to feel nervous for the villagers.]


    [iyou¡¯re nervous for the villagers, hahahaha.. sister, are you serious? aren¡¯t you nervous for miss qi?]

 Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Plot Twist

    chapter 117: plot twist


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    [i¡¯m also a little worried for the villagers because i feel that her culinary skills are even worse than lu jinsen¡¯s.]


    [guys gave miss qi some face. at least she participated. don¡¯t look down on her sincerity just because she can¡¯t differentiate the seasonings.]


    qi yan was not confident about the braised pork she made. she did not even taste it before she served it on the table.


    she watched as the villager picked up a small piece of pork belly that was fat and thin and put it into his mouth without hesitation. he chewed slowly and frowned slightly, his expression vaguely revealing subtle emotion.


    ting jiu still had some form of team awareness, he knew that it was qi yan¡¯s braised pork, so he inevitably became nervous.


    after a while, the villager commented, ¡°it¡¯s been stewed for too long. the meat is soft and too salty.¡±


    at this point, the villager had already put down his chopsticks. then, he picked up his cup and took a sip of water before saying, ¡°did you not put sugar in it?¡±


    this was because he had not tasted the sweetness of the braised pork the entire time. there was only a salty and bitter taste. it was probably because they had added too much sauce and salt and let the meat marinate in it for too long.


    qi yan could no longer remember if she had added sugar. at that time, she was the one doing it, and no one was around to remind her.


    she thought that it was already good enough that she did not panic.


    after listening to the people in front evaluate the plate of braised pork that was not sugared, the others ignored it and did not try the dish again.


    the liao sisters¡¯ stir-fried pork belly and diced meat stir-fried with green melons were rather standard. the villagers did not give many evaluations, but they basically gave compliments. finally, they ate meng chuyuan¡¯s handmade meatballs.


    [i have to say i¡¯m really dumbfounded. hahahahaha, did she turn sugar into salt? i have evidence. that¡¯s what she did in the previous episode.]


    [this is the first time i¡¯ve seen a chef serve food directly without testing the taste first.]


    [think about it from another perspective. she¡¯s so carefree and doesn¡¯t care about anything. she does things her own way. would you want to eat her food when it¡¯s ready?]


    [sister in front, i guess you¡¯re possessed. she has a low eq.]


    [it doesn¡¯t take a genius to know that sister meng won this round completely. it¡¯s expected that her braised pork will be salty after seeing how much light soy sauce she added.]


    [it¡¯s finally my sister meng¡¯s turn. although i know the outcome, i¡¯m still looking forward to it.]


    when meng chuyuan was making the handmade meatballs, the ingredients were insufficient, so the meatballs were a little dry. however, after she cooked them, she specially mixed them in sauce to braise them. it was really delicious, and the taste was refreshing and suitable.


    just the taste of this braised meatball was enough to make people ignore the texture of the meatball.


    after the villagers tasted it, they nodded in satisfaction. they felt that meng chuyuan¡¯s braised pork balls were not only delicious, but she also knew how to use the taste to compensate for the lack of ingredients.


    when they tasted meng chuyuan¡¯s pork belly stewed potatoes, the dish also received unanimous praise.


    especially the villagers who had just eaten qi yan¡¯s dish. they could not help but compare the two dishes. ¡°the taste of this meat is quite good. it¡¯s much better than the previous one. the fire seems to have been controlled very well.


    this potato cube is also fragrant and soft.¡±


    qi yan¡¯s face turned green when she heard the villager¡¯s evaluation.


    [brother, you know the art of relativity. hahahaha, it¡¯s too delicious. this evaluation pits people against each other, it must be infuriating to hear.]


    [villagers: this is the smell of braised food, right?]


    [guys, just by looking at it, i can already tell that it¡¯s delicious and sumptuous.]


    [miss qi yan, are you convinced? it might be untrue if one person says that it¡¯s not delicious, but it seems that other than that uncle who ate it, no one else ate it. it can¡¯t be untrue, right? hahaha.]


    [let¡¯s take a screenshot first. this face, this expression, the image is vivid. her face has even turned green.]


    after tasting so many dishes, they served vegetable salads to the villagers¡¯ to relieve their flavor fatigue.


    each group had made a plate of vegetable salad. there was nothing to evaluate. everyone used the same ingredients. the only difference was the plating.


    among the ten villagers who were trying out the dishes, there was a young man who was slightly younger. after eating the salad made by liao jiayan, he said in satisfaction, ¡°this cucumber was cut so carefully. i guess it was made by a girl. i¡¯ll vote for this group first.¡±


    in this voting segment, meng chuyuan¡¯s group finally obtained six votes. the reason was basically for the meatball. they had put in a lot of effort, and it was not easy to mince the meat.


    the liao sisters received three votes from the other villagers.


    just as qi yan felt that there was no hope and that she might end up with zero votes¡ª


    the uncle who had eaten her braised pork just now actually voted for qi yan.


    after the uncle made his choice, he even gave his reason. ¡°i think this dish should be made by a newbie who doesn¡¯t know how to cook. the taste of this braised pork is a little worse than the later dishes, but newbies also need encouragement. i hope that you will continue working hard.¡±


    [this villager is too nice. boohoo.]


    [it¡¯s useless, biz brother. our miss qi¡¯s brain is extraordinarv. she might think that you¡¯re pitying her.]


    [every workplace should give the newbies a chance. every veteran who is familiar was a newbie once, right? only then can the country be prosperous and revitalized.]


    [you have a point. when i saw this, i realized that my thoughts were too narrow and i have learned something.]


    [hehe, as expected, my sister meng has the upper hand. the lousy eldest


    young master won again. haha.]


    qi yan did not expect such an outcome.


    when the uncle who was voting earlier praised meng chuyuan, she still looked quite unhappy.


    who knew that there would be such a plot twist?


    qi yan was dumbfounded.


    she could actually get a vote.


    when the director was about to come out and announce the punishment segment, he even secretly gave meng chuyuan a look.


    meng chuyuan:


    the director clapped twice to get everyone¡¯s attention on him. ¡°alright, next, it¡¯s time for the defeated group to accept their punishment.¡±


    [i¡¯m very curious about how sister meng will punish her.]


    [this is really hard on our sister meng. i really don¡¯t know if winning this competition is a good thing or a bad thing.]


    [sister in front, you¡¯ve told the truth. boohoo.]


    [why did the director have to do this? is he trying to make our sister meng hated?]


    qi yan looked up and met meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes.


    the two of them looked at each other for a long time. in these few seconds, neither of them could read the other¡¯s mind.


    qi yan looked calm on the surface, but she was extremely nervous in her heart. she felt that meng chuyuan would make some overboard request for her to complete.


    seeing that meng chuyuan did not speak for a long time, the director was extremely anxious. he was worried that meng chuyuan wouldn¡¯t follow through with the original plan..

 Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Well Deserved

    chapter 118: well deserved


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the other guests were also worried for meng chuyuan.


    this was the first time such a game rule had been acted out on a variety show. most importantly, the target of punishment was actually qi yan.


    seeing that meng chuyuan did not speak for a long time, qi yan said straightforwardly, ¡°tell me, what do you want me to do?¡±


    with so many people watching her lose, she was willing to accept the punishment.


    meng chuyuan said casually, ¡°just listen to the director.¡±


    meng chuyuan really could not accept this hot potato.


    she thought about it carefully. in the end, she threw the problem back to the director and let them solve it themselves.


    . ¡® when qi yan heard her request, confusion crawled onto her face. [what does this mean? forgive me for not understanding¡­]


    [what is sister meng doing? it¡¯s a waste of a good opportunity. we should teach her a lesson.]


    [¡°listen to the director¡± , what kind of punishment is this? i¡¯d rather you tell her to treat brother qi zhen better.]


    [i feel that sister meng is still too good to her.]


    [i think it¡¯s good for sister meng to do this. she won¡¯t be targeted and disliked this way.]


    the director¡¯s expression was the richest in the venue.


    knowing the truth behind this matter, when meng chuyuan finished speaking, his mouth opened so wide that an egg could be stuffed in it. he was so shocked that even his double chins came out.


    after qi yan regained her senses, she turned to look at the director and asked coldly, ¡°then what can i do for you, director?¡±


    the director subconsciously touched his head and smiled awkwardly. after a while, he said, ¡°then you can move out tonight and move in according to today¡¯s original accommodations.¡±


    after saying that, the director looked up at qi yan guiltily and secretly observed the change in her expression.


    [if the director didn¡¯t mention it, i would have forgotten. she¡¯s still staying at that old granny¡¯s house¡­ why don¡¯t we let her stay outside? i really don¡¯t want to see sister meng living under the same roof as her.]


    [the production team¡¯s decision was right. they let qi yan move back in to ensure her safety.]


    [that¡¯s right. why is she running away from home like a child? no one treats her badly.]


    [is qi zhen coming back the day after tomorrow? when he comes back, where will sister meng stay?]


    [sister above, you¡¯ve asked the key question. i also want to know this question. also, who will ting jiu team up with after this?]


    ¡°tonight?¡± qi yan frowned slightly, clearly unhappy.


    she had only rested at the old granny¡¯s house for a while at noon. if she moved out now, wouldn¡¯t she be slapping herself in the face?


    the director: ¡°yes, tonight.¡±


    qi yan: ¡®


    the director had clearly said during lunch that he would not force her to move back, but now, he was using the competition¡¯s punishment to make such a request of her.


    why did it feel like tonight¡¯s competition was specially designed for her so that she would have to willingly move back?


    after completing the mission, meng chuyuan felt relaxed and did not feel any pressure.


    she and the liao sisters had already sat down to prepare dinner. the rest of the matter had nothing to do with them.


    ting jiu happened to be standing beside qi yan, he could not help but persuade her, ¡°just move back when they tell you to. you won¡¯t suffer any losses.¡± qi yan thought about it and finally found an excuse. ¡°it¡¯s too late.¡±


    by the time she finished filming the variety show, it would almost be nine o¡¯clock. it would take time for her to pack her things again and it was difficult for her to give the old lady an explanation.


    the director: ¡°it¡¯s okay. after filming the variety show, i¡¯ll get meng chuyuan to go with you to clean up.¡±


    meng chuyuan, who was suddenly called out, revealed a surprised expression. ¡® she hadn¡¯t agreed yet.


    for the entire day, she had been ordered around by the director like a tool. unexpectedly, he was addicted to ordering her around.


    [f*ck! director, why are you like this? are you really using our sister meng just for the popularity of the variety show?]


    [director, she was the one who didn¡¯t want to join the group. you even let


    sister meng get involved in this mess. you¡¯re heartless!!]


    [why don¡¯t you call the liao sisters? why do you have to call her sister meng?


    does sister meng not have other things to do? does she look very free?]


    [you still have to help even if you win? director, can you pay attention to sister meng¡¯s gaze? don¡¯t pretend not to see it.]


    [why do i feel that sister meng has become a tool in this episode? what¡¯s wrong with the director? he can¡¯t handle the guests himself, but he still wants sister meng to be the peacemaker. may i ask if you¡¯ve paid her to do this? did sister meng agree??]


    qi yan could not find a better reason to reject him.


    as she had lost the competition first, there were so many viewers in the live-stream and there were many people present. she could only be forced to abide by the production team¡¯s rules and move back.


    after settling qi yan¡¯s matter, everyone sat down and ate together. they ate the dishes they had just made to prevent any waste.


    when each set of dishes was put together, they could also taste other people¡¯s dishes.


    the meatballs themselves tasted good and were quite chewy. the braised sauce on the outside seemed to have been mixed according to a fixed ratio. it was really exquisite with white rice.


    meng chuyuan deserved to be number one.


    liao jiake looked up at meng chuyuan and said from the bottom of her heart, ¡°teacher meng, the meatballs you made are really delicious.¡±


    ¡°thank you,¡± meng chuyuan replied with a smile.


    liao jiake realized that she couldn¡¯t help but want to share the delicious food with others, so she took the initiative to pick up a meatball for her sister to eat. liao jiayan didn¡¯t pick anything and reached out her bowl. ¡°thank you, sis.¡±


    while everyone was eating happily, only qi yan looked out of place. she did not even stick out her chopsticks to pick up the food.


    when liao jiake turned her head, her gaze unintentionally landed on qi yan. she realized that she was holding a bowl and slowly picking at the rice.


    ¡°sister qi yan, why aren¡¯t you taking any food?¡± liao jiake asked curiously. ¡°is the food too far away for you? do you need my help?¡±


    qi yan rejected coldly. ¡°no need.¡±


    [is it because she didn¡¯t cook those dishes that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t dare to eat anymore?]


    [what¡¯s there to be afraid of? everyone is eating, but she likes to be special. i don¡¯t think the dishes are poisoned, right? why is she eating so carefully?]


    [ke ke is still too kind. who cares about her? she¡¯s still not hungry enough. if she¡¯s hungry, see if she wants to eat.]


    [i dream of eating sister meng¡¯s cooking. how can she hold it in? help! ]


    ¡°have some food.¡± liao jiake picked up a piece of stir-fried pork belly and placed it in qi yan¡¯s bowl. she said softly, ¡°try my pork belly.¡±


    qi yan watched as the pork belly entered her bowl. she could only thank her.


    under liao jiake¡¯s gaze, qi yan picked up the pork belly in the bowl and took a small bite.


    after a while, she looked up and said to liao jiake, ¡°it¡¯s quite delicious.¡±


    when liao jiake heard this, a shy and gentle smile appeared on her face. then, she picked up the fried ham she had made for qi yan.


    after qi yan finished the food in her bowl, liao jiake leaned over and asked carefully, ¡°teacher meng¡¯s meatballs are also very delicious.. do you want to try them too?¡±

 Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Is the Diamond Ring For Show?

    chapter 119: is the diamond ring for show?


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    as soon as she said this, qi yan seemed to have been petrified and suddenly stopped moving.


    her eyes gradually darkened with a complicated expression. no one knew what she was thinking.


    seeing that qi yan did not speak, liao jiake took it that she had tacitly agreed. she took the initiative to reach out her chopsticks and pick up a meatball for her.


    just as liao jiake was about to put the meatballs into her bowl, qi yan subconsciously dodged. then, she sped up and ate two mouthfuls of rice, forcefully finishing the remaining rice in her bowl.


    qi yan put down her bowl and chopsticks and said vaguely to liao jiake,


    ¡°thank you, i¡¯m already full.¡±


    ¡® before she could react, she saw that both sides of qi yan¡¯s cheeks were stuffed and the bowl had been emptied.


    liao jiake blinked and looked embarrassed. ¡°alright then.¡±


    after qi yan put down her bowl and chopsticks, liao jiake could only eat by herself.


    [no way? that bowl is only the size of my fist, and you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re full?? are you really full or do you not want to eat sister meng¡¯s dishes?]


    [sister above, you might have found out the truth.]


    [isn¡¯t she eating too little? if ke ke hadn¡¯t picked up some food for qi yan just now, i wouldn¡¯t have noticed her. she doesn¡¯t seem to have eaten much either?]


    [although¡­ can she talk after eating? this makes me feel like she might spew out rice at any moment.]


    meng chuyuan was far away from them. she had no idea what had just happened.


    however, the braised pork that qi yan made was quite close to meng chuyuan. it was placed in front of her.


    perhaps the position of the braised pork was too conspicuous, meng chuyuan really could not ignore it. she had crossed the plate of meat several times to pick up the broccoli in front of it to eat.


    perhaps it was a natural reaction that resulted from the constant visual stimulus, but meng chuyuan reached out her chopsticks.


    qi yan swallowed the last mouthful of rice and was about to pour herself a glass of water when she suddenly noticed a pair of chopsticks reaching for the plate of braised pork she had made. she could not help but be stunned, so she looked in the direction of the chopsticks curiously.


    in the end, she realized that the owner of the pair of chopsticks was meng


    chuvuan!


    when the audience saw this soul-stirring scene, everyone could not help but worry for meng chuyuan.


    [help!! did sister meng somehow lose her memory? that braised pork was made by miss qi. how does she dare to eat it?]


    [qi yan¡¯s braised pork shouldn¡¯t be edible, right? i saw that villager drink more than half a glass of water after eating it.]


    [wasn¡¯t uncle¡¯s comment just now obvious enough? it¡¯s very salty and doesn¡¯t have sugar. it¡¯s very disgusting.]


    [is there a possibility that sister meng has eaten too much delicious food and is suddenly curious about the taste of dark cuisine / dog head emoticon]


    [i¡¯m curious whether sister meng can really bring herself to swallow the braised pork later. i¡¯m nervous for her even through the screen.]


    meng chuyuan calmly picked up a small piece of braised pork and stuffed it into her mouth, chewing slowly.


    there was no emotion on her face, nor was there any hint of emotion in her eyes.


    seeing that meng chuyuan was eating it so naturally, qi yan suddenly had some doubts. what was the real standard of her braised pork?


    qi yan was so focused on observing meng chuyuan that she had long forgotten what she was about to do.


    in the beginning, meng chuyuan had indeed gone to pick up the meat out of curiosity. however after eating it, she would not have the thought of eating another piece again.


    qi yan¡¯s braised pork was really salty. the sauce was bitter and the taste was indescribable.


    she didn¡¯t show that it tasted bad, nor did she immediately pick up water to drink after eating it. this was a form of respect for other people¡¯s culinary skills.


    lu jinsen knew that she had just eaten qi yan¡¯s food and he seemed to have seen this expressionless face of hers before.


    he suddenly pushed the plate of vegetable salad he had made in front of meng


    chuyuan and said lightly, ¡°have some of this.¡±


    [i didn¡¯t expect our young master to be so understanding.]


    [i really love his kind gesture. he¡¯s really a man of action. this is much more useful than asking questions like ¡°does it taste good?¡±]


    [let¡¯s not talk anymore guys. from today onwards, lu jinsen is my husband.


    no one is allowed to snatch him from me. otherwise, my dog will bite you. boohoo.]


    [sister in front, what nonsense are you spouting in broad daylight?] [those love-struck girls, this is the comment section, not a no man¡¯s land!!]


    [hahahaha, i didn¡¯t expect young master to become so popular one day. it seems that in the near future, another top male celebrity will be born in the entertainment industry.]


    although he didn¡¯t eat the braised pork and didn¡¯t know how it tasted, he still remembered what the villagers had said.


    lu jinsen wanted her to eat some salad to relieve the greasiness in her mouth.


    meng chuyuan looked up in surprise and glanced at him.


    even if lu jinsen did not say it explicitly, meng chuyuan seemed to understand what he meant.


    after a while, she nodded and said, ¡°okay.¡±


    she picked up two slices of cucumber and put them in her mouth to chew. only then did the saltiness in her mouth fade a little.


    when dinner was about to end, in order to gather enough content for the live-stream, the production team even let the six guests chat with the villagers who were present today.


    because of meng chuyuan¡¯s good culinary skills, all the uncles and aunties present had a good impression of her.


    they were older and did not know how to use their smartphones to watch the live-stream, so they did not know much about meng chuyuan¡¯s situation. they simply felt that she was young and beautiful, and most importantly, she knew how to cook. when they started chatting, it was inevitable that they couldn¡¯t avoid talking about relationship problems.


    one of the aunties was straightforward and asked meng chuyuan in front of everyone, ¡°sister, are you dating anyone?¡±


    once someone started this topic, the other villagers pricked up their gossipy ears and looked at her expectantly.


    after all, marriage was a lifelong event.


    faced with so many elders, meng chuyuan did not panic at all. she smiled calmly. ¡°i¡¯m already married. what dating partner is there to talk about?¡±


    [ahahahaha, i think sister meng feels like this situation is similar to when she¡¯s being urged to get married by her relatives when she gets home. it¡¯s very oppressive. it¡¯s really too scary.]


    [uncles and aunties, you don¡¯t have to worry. our sister meng is already married. i hope she can continue to be happy.]


    [i suspect that these uncles and aunties don¡¯t have a good eye for things. sister meng is wearing that big diamond ring but they didn¡¯t react at all after seeing it. they really think she¡¯s wearing it for fun, hahaha.]


    [speaking of which, i¡¯m still very curious. who exactly is sister meng¡¯s husband? it¡¯s already the third episode. why isn¡¯t there any news about that mysterious man on the internet?]


    [online websites with lu jinsen¡¯s details have left out information on all his family members. without hacking skills, it should be very difficult to find out about this family, right?]


    [damn it!! when can i see her husband¡¯s real identity so that i can give up?]

 Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: He Was Willing to Marry, I Was Willing to Get Married

    chapter 120: he was willing to marry, i was willing to get married


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan had never dated anyone.


    now that she thought about it, her marriage with lu qingye was quite hasty.


    ¡°you¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re married?¡± the auntie who asked the question just now looked surprised. there was a hint of pity at the end of her sentence.


    meng chuyuan replied calmly, ¡°yes.¡±


    the auntie smiled awkwardly. ¡°i thought that young people like you would focus on your careers now. at most, you would have a partner¡­¡±


    this auntie was considered a matchmaker in the village. when the young ladies saw a handsome young man, they could not help but go forward and ask her for help. if he was still single, she would warmly introduce him to them.


    according to the auntie¡¯s generation, it was not strange for meng chuyuan to be married at this age.


    however, times were different now. after graduating from university, the youths now were already in their twenties, and they still had to work for three to five years. only when their situation was stabilized, would they consider marriage.


    meng chuyuan happened to be the one who completed things in reverse.


    she said, ¡°we have to get married sooner or later. if he¡¯s willing to marry me, then i¡¯m willing to get married.¡±


    [let me make a prediction. i¡¯m checking-in the trending searches first.]


    [what a heartbreaking sentence. if he¡¯s willing to marry me, then i¡¯m willing to get married. boohoo.]


    [our sister meng got married early in her youth. the production team is really going to remind me that i don¡¯t have a chance with her every once in a while.]


    [every time i hear sister meng talk about marriage, i feel that mr. lu is lucky to be able to marry such a good-looking, pleasant-spoken, high eq high iq, and considerate and gentle woman like sister meng.]


    [but it¡¯s obvious to the naked eye that sister meng is doing well guys. i think we can say that this wealthy family will not label her as an abandoned wife in the future anymore, right?]


    [auntie, please introduce a wealthy man to me. i really need one but i can¡¯t find any. why didn¡¯t the country send one to me?]


    meng chuyuan did not think too much about it.


    lu qingye¡¯s appearance made her feel that the world was not that unbearable.


    she was willing to stay by his side.


    seeing that meng chuyuan was so calm and composed, they thought that she must have been living well now. the auntie was sincerely happy for her. ¡°not bad, not bad.¡±


    the auntie was experienced, so she could naturally see meng chuyuan¡¯s state of mind. this should be the life meng chuyuan wanted after marriage. the auntie chatted with meng chuyuan for a while and quickly turned her attention to qi yan.


    qi yan did look a little older, but the auntie still came over to chat with her.


    the auntie took out a handful of melon seeds from her pocket and held them in her palm. as she munched on them, she walked towards qi yan. ¡°sister, why are you sitting here alone?¡±


    qi yan replied coldly, ¡°it¡¯s cooler here. i want to enjoy the breeze.¡±


    she happened to be sitting on a stone bench in front of the bamboo forest. as the evening breeze blew past, the bamboo leaves behind her rustled. her shadow on the ground was covered by the tall bamboo shadows.


    the auntie sat down beside her and subconsciously crossed her legs. she turned her body slightly and faced qi yan.


    she munched on melon seeds and secretly observed qi yan.


    after a while, the auntie spread out the melon seeds in her palm and extended them to qi yan. ¡°do you want some?¡±


    qi yan narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°no, thank you.¡±


    she only wanted the live-stream to end quickly so that she could go back and rest early.


    since the start of the chatting segment, not a single villager had come over to chat with qi yan. she could only sit in the shadows and try her best to reduce her presence.


    after filming the variety show for a few days, qi yan finally realized that as long as her content was boring enough, the cameraman would not focus on her.


    no one would watch such a live-stream. most importantly, they would have to spend time editing it after filming it.


    however, at this moment, the cameraman had already consciously turned on the recording equipment so that the audience could hear what they were talking about.


    seeing that she had rejected her, the auntie could only silently retract her hand.


    not long after, the auntie found another topic to talk about. ¡°is your brother the youngest?¡±


    as the auntie spoke, her gaze landed on ting jiu.


    qi yan looked up and glanced at ting jiu. she said coldly, ¡°he¡¯s not my younger brother.¡±


    if she hadn¡¯t realized that she was still live-streaming, she might have blurted out the words ¡°i don¡¯t have a younger brother¡±.


    ¡°no wonder i didn¡¯t think the two of you looked alike.¡± the auntie smiled awkwardly and continued to munch on melon seeds, but it did not seem to ease her embarrassment.


    qi yan¡¯s lukewarm attitude really troubled the auntie. even the audience was embarrassed for her.


    [auntie, do you have enough melon seeds? i¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be even more embarrassed if you finish them later.]


    [coincidentally, i¡¯m also munching on melon seeds. after auntie finishes munching, i¡¯ll munch on the melon seeds for her, hahaha.]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. even through the screen, i can feel how awkward auntie is.]


    [qi yan is really¡­ the elder saw that you were alone and came over to chat with you out of kindness. why are you like this?]


    [auntie is so cute, hahaha. this scene is very similar to when my father wants to care about me but is unable to find a topic to talk about.]


    on the other hand, the liao sisters seemed to be quite popular.


    because the sisters looked alike, the uncles and aunties couldn¡¯t tell them apart. it took them a long time to figure out their identities.


    liao jiayan was slightly more silent. usually, it was others who asked her for an answer and she rarely took the initiative to speak. liao jiake was different.


    she had grown up in front of the camera and had done many news interviews.


    she seemed to be more eloquent.


    however, as they chatted and stopped identifying who they were to the villagers, the villagers started to mix the two of them up again.


    the young man who had voted for their group from the beginning suddenly thought of the vegetable salad. he could not help but praise, ¡°ke ke, you¡¯re really clever. you were very attentive when making the salad.¡± after liao jiayan heard this, the smile on her face disappeared. her voice was flat and emotionless. ¡°i¡¯m not ke ke.¡¯


    when the man realized that he had recognized the wrong person, he immediately apologized to liao jiayan. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i recognized the wrong person.¡±


    [what? is it really that hard to tell them apart?]


    [ke ke is the one who looks more photogenic. sister looks more plain. can¡¯t you tell?]


    [i suspect that this young man is either short-sighted or has face blindness.


    the good-looking and elegant one is ke ke.]


    [save my freaking life!! how can someone chat with them all night and still not be able to tell who¡¯s the older sister and who¡¯s the younger sister?]


    liao jiayan still minded a little, but seeing that his attitude was not bad, she apologized to him in time. hence, she replied shallowly, ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±


    after a while, the young man specially walked up to liao jiake and said something similar to what he had said before. ¡°ke ke, you put a lot of effort into making that salad, especially that cucumber. it was cut very well and the plating was especially beautiful.¡±


    liao jiayan was standing next to her sister. she had heard every word.


    ¡°¡­¡± she was the one who made the vegetable salad.. why did he feel that liao jiake made it?

 Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Differential Treatment

    chapter 121: differential treatment


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    at this moment, liao jiayan understood that since the start he had always thought that liao jiake was the one who had made the vegetable salad. coincidentally, he had mistaken her for liao jiake.


    liao jiake was dumbfounded. she glanced at her sister from the corner of her eye and explained with an awkward smile, ¡°actually, my sister made that salad.¡±


    [help, it¡¯s already starting to get awl?vard. where¡¯s the hole? hurry up and crawl in, hahaha.]


    [double kill, guys. this is really rare.]


    [it¡¯s inevitable for twins to be compared to each other, but to be honest, my first impression is that the older sister is more photogenic. although they look identical, i can¡¯t help but want to see the older sister.]


    [this man, what are you doing? although ke ke is more eye-catching, don¡¯t subconsciously think that everything is done by her. the younger sister is also silently working hard.]


    [sisters, liao jiayan¡¯s face immediately darkened. did you see that? i¡¯m speechless. such a strange thing actually happened. hahaha.]


    [you guys are laughing too loudly. am i the only one who feels sorry for yan yan? boohoo.]


    after hearing this explanation, the young man felt awkward again. he smiled foolishly and looked up at liao jiayan.


    this misunderstanding instantly made the three of them fall into an awkward atmosphere.


    at this moment, liao jiayan did not say a word. her eyes were expressionless.


    facing liao jiayan¡¯s emotionless face, he braced himself and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i misunderstood.¡±


    the fact that the sisters looked alike had always been a problem for liao


    jiayan.


    when her sister was young, she participated in a children¡¯s event organized by the television station. she was cute and spirited, and her stage performance was decent. later on, she received various invitations and began to debut as an actress.


    liao jiayan was not part of the industry. after her sister became famous, her life was also disrupted.


    when she went shopping and ate with her friends, she would always be mistaken for liao jiake by passers-by fans. they would force her to take a photo and ask for her autograph.


    after being in liao jiake¡¯s shadow for so many years, anyone would be unhappy.


    seeing that liao jiayan didn¡¯t speak for a long time, the young man spoke again. ¡°i¡¯m really sorry. i thought ke ke did it.¡±


    liao jiayan glanced at him and replied coldly, ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡±


    although she said that it was alright, she actually minded it.


    no one wanted to be someone else¡¯s shadow. liao jiayan also wanted to be her real self.


    [don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t understand the situation. do you think your


    ¡®i thought¡¯ can solve everything?]


    [it¡¯s probably because my ke ke is too gentle and virtuous that this young man misunderstood.]


    [please, yan yan isn¡¯t bad, okay?]


    [i¡¯m just a passerby. to put it bluntly, people in the food circle are really scary. even if you think that liao jiake is gentle and virtuous, there¡¯s no need to pin all the good things on her, right?]


    [that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. sister is not bad either. she has good qualities. i mean just cause she¡¯s not a celebrity, doesn¡¯t mean she should be treated differently by everyone.]


    an hour later, the live-stream ended.


    after the recording equipment was turned off, everyone took their things and prepared to leave the venue. meng chuyuan wanted to talk to lu jinsen about her cameo in his movie on the way back.


    just as she was about to leave with lu jinsen, the director suddenly thought of something and immediately ran over to stop her. ¡°teacher meng, please go to teacher qi¡¯s place later and help her pack her luggage.¡±


    the moment they turned off the live-stream, qi yan had already taken the lead and disappeared.


    meng chuyuan frowned, confusion in her eyes. ¡°you really want me to go?¡± ¡°you¡¯re the best person to go.¡±


    . ¡® she thought that the director was just joking for the sake of the variety show. she did not expect him to really ask her to go over and pack qi yan¡¯s luggage.


    lu jinsen could tell from meng chuyuan¡¯s reaction that she was not very willing. hence, he opened his mouth and said to the director, ¡°how big can a suitcase be? there¡¯s no need to ask someone else to go after her, right?¡±


    in the morning, everyone watched as qi yan pulled her suitcase alone to find a house to stay in. the brick road in the village was uneven, and no one helped her at that time.


    they had all walked here with their luggage. lu jinsen did not believe that she needed help with that little road.


    the director said humbly, ¡°i¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t move out later.¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°you¡¯re the director. your words will definitely be effective. you just have to appear a little more domineering. who would dare to not listen to you?¡±


    she had no obligation to do such a thing for the director.


    ting jiu watched from the side. feeling indignant for meng chuyuan, he could not help but speak up for her. ¡°director, don¡¯t trouble our sister chuyuan with everything. you can just bring people to look for her now. are you still afraid that she won¡¯t move?¡±


    meng chuyuan forced a smile and said bluntly, ¡°i¡¯ll go back and leave the door unlocked. i¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±


    leaving the door unlocked was the only thing she could do. as for whether qi yan wanted to move in tonight, that would depend on the director and qi yan¡¯s wishes.


    with that, meng chuyuan followed lu jinsen and ting jiu back.


    after a busy day, everyone could only return to their most relaxed state after the live-stream ended.


    meng chuyuan, who had always appeared on the variety show in her truest form, for some reason, felt especially tired today.


    perhaps it started from when qi yan was unwilling to live in the same room as ting jiu. when meng chuyuan suggested that she could exchange places with ting jiu, she did not know if what she did was right.


    her objective was actually very simple. she just wanted to solve the problem.


    in the end, she did not expect qi yan to find a place in the village and stay alone. this behavior made meng chuyuan feel a little regretful.


    she seemed to have unnecessarily meddled in other people¡¯s business.


    however, on second thought, even if she had remained silent at that time, the director might have thought of the same thing as her and arranged for her to stay with qi yan.


    meng chuyuan sighed softly. she thought that her life with a small social circle might have been too comfortable. she would not bother networking with anyone else after this.


    after a long while, when meng chuyuan stopped dwelling on this matter, she remembered that she still had something to tell lu jinsen.


    ¡°little jiu, you can go back first. i have something to discuss with lu jinsen.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ting jiu looked over in confusion.


    seeing that meng chuyuan¡¯s expression was a little serious, he did not dare to ask further. he gave a light ¡°oh¡± and quickly walked away.


    lu jinsen furrowed his brows in confusion. then, he looked at meng chuyuan.


    he felt that meng chuyuan¡¯s mood was a little strange, so he did not dare to take the initiative to speak.


    it was only when he saw meng chuyuan stop that lu jinsen stopped as well.


    meng chuyuan turned to look at him and asked straightforwardly, ¡°do you have any dramas to film recently?¡±


    ¡°huh?¡± lu jinsen was stunned by her sudden question.


    lu jinsen thought that she was in a bad mood today and might want to discuss her withdrawal from the variety show with him.


    however, he did not expect meng chuyuan to ask him this the moment she opened her mouth.


    could it be that she wanted him to film the movie so that the two of them could quit the variety show together?


    lu jinsen pondered. after a while, he shook his head and said, ¡°no..¡±

 Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: You ‘re Really Pretentious

    chapter 122: you ¡®re really pretentious


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the two dramas he had at hand were still in the discussion stage, but based on his past experience, lu jinsen felt that there was not much hope.


    in any case, it didn¡¯t matter to him if he had any dramas to film. notoriety was also a form of popularity. he could still get some work.


    meng chuyuan looked at him. the corners of her mouth suddenly twitched slightly, and she sneered.


    she had already taken the initiative to ask him, but lu jinsen could still remain calm and did not say anything.


    when lu jinsen saw her suddenly laugh, he found it a little strange. his pupils constricted as he asked curiously, ¡°what are you laughing at?¡± was she laughing at him for not having any dramas to film?


    or did she think that he was idle and had nothing to do?


    after meng chuyuan stopped smiling, she narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°didn¡¯t your manager find you a historical drama to film?¡±


    . ¡® she knew everything?


    he had already decided to give up on this drama. how did the news still reach meng chuyuan?


    lu jinsen was stunned for a moment before he said coldly, ¡°did my manager tell you?¡±


    ¡°yes, it¡¯s not difficult to tell that she wants my help.¡± meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and said casually, ¡°she sent me the outline. i think your manager is not bad. she has a sharp eye and managed to poach such a good role for you.¡±


    meng chuyuan took some time to briefly look at the outline that day. the third male lead role in the script was not bad. although the third male lead died at the hands of the villain, his story when he was alive was very exciting.


    compared to those domineering ceos, this kind of beautiful and tragic persona was more attractive to the audience.


    at first, lu jinsen was also very tempted by this role. however, when he heard the director¡¯s last request, he lost all motivation.


    after a long while, lu jinsen said coldly, ¡°i don¡¯t want to act in it.¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t want to act in it?¡± meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡°you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡¯


    from lu jinsen¡¯s manager¡¯s chat history, she could tell how hard his manager had worked to get this role.


    even though she did not mention the words ¡°i need help¡± , meng chuyuan could feel that her earnest and sincere words were all for lu jinsen¡¯s career.


    lu jinsen put his hands in his trouser pockets and said calmly, ¡°since she told you, she should have told you that the director offered the role with a condition, right?¡±


    his manager could not hide anything. since she had told meng chuyuan about this in advance, she must have told her the reason.


    meng chuyuan nodded. ¡°i did. they want me to make a guest appearance, right?¡±


    ¡® that was just their thinking, lu jinsen had never thought that way.


    gradually, the two of them tacitly stopped communicating and continued walking.


    when meng chuyuan returned to her residence, she said, ¡°go back and give me the director¡¯s contact information.¡¯


    lu jinsen stood under the headlights at the door. the warm yellow light shone on him, making him look inexplicably gentle.


    he slowly raised his head and looked at meng chuyuan in confusion. ¡°you¡¯re not seriously interested in acting in it, are you?¡±


    ¡°who said i want to act in it? i¡¯m trying to give you a chance to act in it. it¡¯s a pity to lose such a good role.¡±


    lu jinsen did not understand what she meant.


    since she didn¡¯t want to act, how would she get him the chance to act in it?


    meng chuyuan gave him a profound look before pushing the door open and entering. when lu jinsen saw her enter, he could only go back with unsolved doubts.


    on the other hand, liao jiake and her sister rested for a while after returning home.


    liao jiayan entered the house and returned to her room without saying a word to liao jiake.


    her mood today was like a roller coaster.


    ting jiu took the initiative to talk to her and humbly ask her for advice. liao jiayan was in a good mood at that time because hearing ting jiu call her ¡°sister liao¡± made her feel very comfortable.


    later on, she was mistaken for liao jiake. at first, she was used to it until liao jiayan heard the last sentence. the vegetable salad she made was said to have been made by her sister for no apparent reason.


    liao jiayan was severely hurt twice in a row, and her good mood for the entire day was buried with it.


    on the way back, the sisters did not speak nor walk next to each other.


    liao jiake could naturally sense such abnormal behavior, but she didn¡¯t know how to talk to her sister.


    liao jiake sat alone in the living room for a while before she knocked on her sister¡¯s door. ¡°yan yan, do you want to take a shower first?¡±


    however, there was no response.


    just as liao jiake was about to knock on the door, the door was suddenly pulled open from the inside.


    the next second, liao jiayan appeared in front of her unhappily.


    liao jiayan glanced at her coldly. with her pajamas on her arm, she walked past liao jiake.


    because the aisle was too small, liao jiayan accidentally bumped into her shoulder.


    liao jiake turned around in surprise and looked at liao jiayan¡¯s back. she asked suspiciously, ¡°yan yan, what¡¯s wrong with you tonight?¡±


    her tone was soft and a little humble.


    if it were anyone else hearing her say this, they might perceive it as a show of concern, but liao jiayan didn¡¯t think so.


    her back was still facing liao jiake. her voice was cold and clear. ¡°i was disgusted by some people.¡±


    liao jiayan¡¯s temper was as unpredictable as the weather.


    her relationship with liao jiake was not very good, but it was not very bad either.


    when the two of them were on good terms, they could be inseparable. however, once there was a small conflict between the two of them, they would not speak for a few days.


    when liao jake heard her say this, her expression stiffened slightly. she probed, ¡°is it because of the misunderstanding regarding the vegetable salad tonight?¡±


    other than this, liao jiake could not think of anything else.


    liao jiayan suddenly turned around and smiled bitterly. ¡°do you think this is just a misunderstanding?¡±


    seeing that she was silent, liao jiayan suddenly strode over and forced liao


    jiake against the door frame.


    ¡°yan yan.¡± liao jiake looked a little flustered.


    ¡°if i hadn¡¯t been there tonight, would you have explained it to others as honestly as you did just now?¡±


    liao jiayan looked at her, relishing the moment. after two to three seconds, she added, ¡°you¡¯re so pretentious.¡±


    she had been swallowing her anger for a long time about their constant mix-up.


    because the two of them looked alike and had similar figures, the paparazzi often misjudged and posted photos of liao jiayan online. regardless of whether these pictures were good or bad, liao jiake didn¡¯t explain anything to her team and directly allowed the netizens and fans to misunderstand.


    although liao jiayan wasn¡¯t from the entertainment industry, she had been scolded a lot over the years. she had been taking the blame for liao jiake.


    a few years ago, liao jiayan exposed her identity online and told the netizens that she was liao jiake¡¯s twin sister. however, her weibo account was not popular, so no one believed her. before long, the post sank.


    it wasn¡¯t until this variety show found liao jiake that she took the initiative to look for liao jiayan to participate.


    liao jiayan, the twin sister, was fortunate enough to be recognized by the public..

 Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Ulterior Motives

    chapter 123: ulterior motives


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    it had only been a year since liao jiake got married. she had already wanted to make a comeback.


    coincidentally, when the production team found her manager, liao jiake agreed to participate without a second thought. in order to film this variety show, she had put in a lot of effort.


    she wanted to use this opportunity to make a comeback, and liao jiayan just so happened to want to be exposed to public.


    hence, liao jiake found her that day and said that she wanted to record a variety show together with her. liao jiayan easily agreed.


    liao jiayan saw the discontentment show on her face and watched as she became speechless.


    she raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes filled with a cold glint. her tone was slightly chilling. ¡°you¡¯ve always been unwilling to let me get close to this industry because you¡¯re afraid that i¡¯ll steal your limelight, right?¡±


    this was because liao jiake had been in the industry for so many years, but she had never said that she had a twin sister.


    liao jiake was always silent in the face of those photos taken by the paparazzi.


    who hadn¡¯t been slandered when they debuted in their early years?


    liao jiake thought that since she was not the one being photographed, it did not matter how the keyboard warriors criticized her. she and her public relations team would not deal with it.


    therefore, the fans who had accompanied her all the way here would say that she had a good mentality in the past. she did not argue with despicable people and focused on her career. that was why she was called the national goddess today, liao jiake.


    if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was in a hurry to make a comeback and couldn¡¯t think of any other way, she probably wouldn¡¯t have asked liao jiayan for this favor.


    faced with her sister¡¯s sudden change in attitude, liao jiake took a long time to calm down before saying, ¡°yan yan, i think you might have misunderstood. the entertainment industry is not as good as you think.¡±


    ¡°you think i¡¯m trying to make my way into the entertainment industry?¡± liao jiayan suddenly laughed and said sarcastically, ¡°i just don¡¯t understand why you can push me to the forefront of the storm every time and never explain it to your audience?¡±


    liao jiake said, ¡°you don¡¯t like the entertainment industry. isn¡¯t it good for everyone to misunderstand that it¡¯s me?¡±


    after all, the two of them had similar faces. usually, when they went out with makeup, they could easily pretend to be each other.


    ¡°are you really doing this for my own good, or are you afraid that i¡¯ll debut?¡±


    liao jiake had been very careful since she was young and did not allow the people around her to surpass her.


    who asked liao jiayan to be her twin sister? to her, this was a bigger threat than others.


    at the same time, the director and two other female staff members came to qi yan¡¯s house. he wanted to see qi yan move back in with his own eyes. otherwise, he would not be able to sleep peacefully tonight.


    the director sat in the courtyard with the old lady who was still awake for a while. the old lady even made a pot of tea in the middle of the night to receive them.


    ¡°grandma, i¡¯m really sorry for troubling you today.¡±


    the old lady poured him a cup of tea and sat opposite the director. she looked at the room qi yan was staying in. the lights were still on in the room, and the shadow in the window could be seen to be swaying.


    the director was about to take a sip of hot tea when he suddenly heard the old lady¡¯s voice reach his ears. ¡°is that your daughter?¡±


    the next second, his hand suddenly trembled, and the tea in the cup scalded the space between his thumb and index finger.


    the director¡¯s expression froze. he put down the teacup in his hand and replied awkwardly and softly, ¡°she¡¯s not my daughter.¡±


    he was only in his early forties. he might look old, but he really couldn¡¯t give birth to such a big daughter.


    however, he did have a son who was in the second year of primary school.


    the old lady looked up at the director and stared at his forehead. ¡°look at your white hair. i thought she was your daughter.¡±


    the director subconsciously touched his hair and explained, ¡°my white hair has nothing to do with whether she¡¯s my daughter or not. she¡¯s not ina position where she can anger me.¡±


    qi yan did not bring anything with her to begin with. most of her belongings were a change of clothes, so with the help of the staff, she quickly folded the clothes and packed them into her suitcase.


    the director stood up when he saw qi yan coming out of the house with her luggage.


    before qi yan left, she walked up to the old lady and said sincerely, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, grandma. i¡¯m leaving.¡±


    the old granny was open-minded and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. go back quickly.¡±


    the director said, ¡°grandma, we¡¯ll be leaving first. i¡¯m really sorry for disturbing you today. you should rest early.¡±


    after leaving the old lady¡¯s house, the director wanted to send qi yan to meng chuyuan.


    they had walked for less than five minutes, but qi yan was like an ant crawling behind them.


    the director was walking at the back, lighting up the road with a flashlight for them, but as he walked, he suddenly went to the front.


    he stopped and turned around. he realized that qi yan was walking so slowly.


    the director held the flashlight and waved it around qi yan¡¯s feet twice. ¡°hurry up. there¡¯s only a few steps left.¡±


    ¡°the wheels of the suitcase are stuck in the crack, big brother.¡±


    in order to send qi yan back as soon as possible so that they could finish work and go back to rest, the director handed the flashlight to the staff beside him and walked over to carry qi yan¡¯s suitcase on his shoulder.


    the director looked back at her and said helplessly, ¡°can we walk faster now?¡±


    without the suitcase as an excuse, qi yan returned to her normal speed and followed them. they arrived very quickly.


    seeing that the door was not locked, the staff pushed it open.


    the director and the rest had no intention of going in. they put down their luggage and said to qi yan, ¡°go in yourself.¡±


    after a busy day, they were tired and needed to rest.


    after the director and the others left, qi yan came back to her senses and walked in to lock the door.


    meng chuyuan had just taken a shower and was about to find a place to blow dry her hair when she saw a figure in the courtyard, so she walked out curiously.


    qi yan pulled her luggage and walked towards the main hall. before she entered the house, she saw meng chuyuan coming out of the side courtyard.


    ¡°you¡¯re back?¡±


    qi yan nodded and asked coldly, ¡°where do i stay?¡±


    meng chuyuan looked at the room beside her and gestured. ¡°there are two rooms left on your left. you can choose whichever you want.¡±


    the room on her left happened to be opposite of meng chuyuan¡¯s. with such a big courtyard separating them, they didn¡¯t have to be afraid of being disturbed when either one of them entered or left their rooms, which was not bad.


    qi yan decisively pulled her suitcase to the left and chose one of the remaining two rooms.


    meng chuyuan found a hairdryer from the main hall and returned to her room to dry her hair. qi yan took the opportunity to clean up and take a shower.


    the next day


    meng chuyuan was already up before the live-stream started.


    the wind last night was a little strong, and there were many fallen leaves on the ground. after washing up, meng chuyuan found it a little dirty, so she took a broom and swept it.


    qi yan also got up at this moment because she had to put on makeup. if she wanted to appear on camera with makeup, she could only do this before the live-stream.


    she came out of the room in her pajamas with a coat on. unexpectedly, the moment she opened the door, she saw meng chuyuan sweeping the fallen leaves in the courtyard..

 Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Awkward Scene

    chapter 124: awkward scene


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan heard the door creak. she stopped curiously and turned around.


    qi yan realized that she had not put on makeup. before meng chuyuan could look over, she immediately closed the door.


    coincidentally, right before she entered her room, meng chuyuan saw her closing the door in a panic.


    . ¡® what was she doing?


    meng chuyuan frowned in confusion and stared at qi yan¡¯s closed door for a while.


    qi yan heaved a sigh of relief. she felt that meng chuyuan probably did not see her just now.


    she secretly opened the door a crack to see what was going on outside, only to find meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze on the door in front of her.


    ¡°are you planning not to come out?¡± meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze had not moved away. she had naturally seen qi yan¡¯s micro gestures just now.


    qi yan did not respond to her question directly. instead, she asked, ¡°when can you finish sweeping?¡±


    there was no place for her to wash up in the room. if she wanted to wash her face, she had to come out. however, she did not want to meet meng chuyuan without makeup. she wanted to wait for meng chuyuan to leave before coming out.


    meng chuyuan lowered her eyes and glanced at the remaining fallen leaves on the ground. she realized that there was still a large area that had not been cleaned.


    she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°it should be quite a while.¡±


    meng chuyuan¡¯s answer made qi yan grit her teeth in anger. she stood at the door, hesitating about whether she should go out.


    if she had to wait for meng chuyuan to finish before coming out to wash up and put on makeup, there might not be enough time for her because she was quite slow.


    ¡°come out. it¡¯s not the first day we¡¯ve known each other. it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    after meng chuyuan left her a message, she lowered her head and continued to sweep away the fallen leaves under her feet.


    qi yan was emotionally torn for a while. in the end, she found a mask and put on the hood of her jacket.


    she carefully pushed open the door and walked along the wall. she took the wash basin to the side of the well to fill it with water.


    coincidentally, meng chuyuan was also sweeping that area. she looked up and inadvertently saw qi yan¡¯s side profile. she was wearing a white mask. she frowned and asked curiously, ¡°are you going to wear a mask to brush your teeth later?¡±


    qi yan looked at her coldly and did not say anything.


    after she squeezed the toothpaste and was about to brush her teeth, she took the initiative to say to meng chuyuan, ¡°don¡¯t look at me.¡±


    . ¡® she didn¡¯t want to see her face either.


    seeing that qi yan was so on guard regarding her bare tace, meng chuyuan quickly swept the remaining fallen leaves and left the courtyard to her.


    in the end, before qi yan¡¯s makeup was done, the live-stream had already begun.


    the other guests rushed to tidy up their makeup and hair before leaving, while meng chuyuan was done with everything. she was just waiting for qi yan to come out after putting on her makeup.


    this was because the production team requested that in this small house, the live-stream camera be shared by the two of them.


    [yay, i¡¯m getting excited. i can see sister meng again.]


    [speaking of which, i want to know if qi yan has fulfilled her promise and moved back.]


    [she should have, right? because i didn¡¯t see her live-stream being uploaded. hahaha, the feeling of my sister meng dominating the entire screen is awesome.]


    [why is sister meng still sitting there? is she waiting for eldest young master and little jiu jiu to come looking for her?]


    qi yan knew that she was already late, so she quickly contoured her face and put on lipstick before coming out.


    she carried a decorative bag and hurried out of the room. just as she was about to go out, she saw meng chuyuan sitting calmly in the courtyard.


    qi yan subconsciously slowed down and came in front of meng chuyuan. she asked curiously, ¡°why haven¡¯t you left?¡± ¡°i was waiting for you.¡±


    . ¡® she didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    just as the two of them fell silent, lu jinsen and ting jiu passed by. seeing that the door was open, the two of them entered.


    ¡°sister chuyuan, we can set off now.¡±


    before ting jiu walked in, his voice had already traveled into the house.


    after entering, he saw that qi yan was also there. the energetic expression on his face gradually disappeared.


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. little jiu jiu¡¯s expression immediately changed when he saw her.]


    [the internet remembers. we all saw her actions yesterday. even if she moves back now, we can¡¯t get rid of the grudge between her and ting jiu. hahaha.] [sister meng¡¯s ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you¡± just now was so manly. if only she had said it to me.]


    [i want to know what it¡¯s like to have two handsome men living in the same room. can the production team install a small camera in the corner to satisfy my curiosity?]


    [lu jinsen is becoming more and more pleasing to the eye. he¡¯s really much more obedient this episode. i¡¯m willing to call him a mute handsome man, hahahaha.]


    at this moment, the liao sisters did not look very harmonious.


    today, liao jiayan put on lipstick and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. she looked refined, and her eyes looked less lively because she wasn¡¯t wearing contact lenses today.


    however, she was still good-looking.


    liao jiake¡¯s makeup was more gentle, and it was the same today.


    when she came out of the room, she saw liao jiayan¡¯s lukewarm state and hesitated.


    last night, the two of them had almost fallen out with each other. now, they even had to record a variety show together. she had no problem with it, but she was afraid that liao jiayan would suddenly not cooperate.


    she slowly walked forward and said nonchalantly, ¡°good morning, yan yan.¡±


    seeing liao jiake appear beside her, liao jiayan didn¡¯t call her sister like she usually did.


    sensing that the atmosphere between the sisters was not right, the audience began to have all kinds of suspicions.


    [what¡¯s going on? did these sisters have a conflict in private?]


    [i don¡¯t think so, right? how can ke ke argue with her sister with her weak personality? i don¡¯t believe it even if you beat me to death.]


    [i have a bad feeling. my intuition tells me that something is definitely wrong with the two of them.]


    [could it be because of what happened last night? did the younger sister take it to heart? but that was someone else¡¯s mistake. what has it got to do with our ke ke? who is she showing her face to now?]


    [what is it? what did i miss last night¡­]


    [yan yan shouldn¡¯t be such a petty person. have you forgotten? she¡¯s ke ke¡¯s sister. with such a gentle sister, how bad can she be?]


    [previous sisters, it¡¯s hard to say. it¡¯s just like how my brother and i have completely different personalities. do you believe that we¡¯re biological?]


    when it was time for breakfast, the six guests sat together and ate breakfast. the atmosphere was slightly awkward.


    because the previous few times, every group sat next to each other, except for meng chuyuan¡¯s group. today, however, the seating arrangements were basically all in chaos.


    qi yan was the first to sit down. however, she got up and placed a bag beside her. when she returned, her seat was sandwiched between the liao sisters.


    seeing this scene, all the guests present felt that it was a little strange.


    the sisters could have sat together, but why did they choose that seat?


    ting jiu had sat down almost at the same time as the two of them, he thought that he had subconsciously snatched a seat from them and stood up with a dumbfounded expression.


    ¡°sister liao, why don¡¯t i give this seat to you?¡± although he did not want to sit beside qi yan, he could not bear to break up the sister group.


    liao jiake realized that he was talking to her. when she looked over, she even secretly observed liao jiayan¡¯s expression.


    after a while, she declined tactfully. ¡°no need. have a seat.¡±

 Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Renewed

    chapter 125: renewed


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    as usual, liao jiake had a faint smile on her face, as if nothing had happened. ting jiu stood there and scratched his head helplessly, not knowing what to do.


    [hahaha, only little jiu jiu¡¯s world of hurt is complete.]


    [what a strange atmosphere and they¡¯re still recording the variety show.


    what¡¯s going on? why are we the ones feeling awkward?]


    [after i quarreled with my sister and ate at the dining table, it was a real sight to see. i was afraid of being scolded by my parents if i didn¡¯t eat, but i also didn¡¯t want to see the other party when i ate. hahaha.]


    [qi yan at this moment: is no one speaking up for me? but i don¡¯t think she can perceive this subtle atmosphere with her eq.]


    qi yan was stunned for a moment. she originally wanted to change her seat. it was not appropriate for her to be sandwiched between the sisters, but after glancing around, she realized that everyone had sat down and there was no extra space for her to move to.


    in this awkward situation, qi yan could only bite the bullet and sit down. in this live-stream, only meng chuyuan and lu jinsen acted the most naturally. the other guests felt a little out of sorts.


    everyone lowered their heads and ate their breakfast the entire time. there was basically no communication.


    after breakfast, it was time for everyone to go on a mission.


    today, they were going to the pottery museum to check-in and complete the mission requirements set by the production team. only then would they have a chance to obtain the ingredients for today¡¯s lunch.


    in the past few missions, the production team did not use labor coins as a reward for the guests.


    collectively, in their experience from the first two episodes, the guests could not save up any labor coins. moreover, after they had just gotten their labor coins and had yet to warm it up in their hands, they already had to take it out to exchange for ingredients.


    in order to save the guests from this situation, the production team decided to prepare fixed ingredients for the guests. later on, the guests would be allowed to bring back an additional portion of meat or vegetables according to their ranking order.


    under the guidance of the production team, the guests arrived at the art gallery.


    the owner of the pottery hall first introduced the history of pottery to everyone, then he taught everyone how to make pottery.


    at first, everyone was free to do whatever they wanted. later on, the production team requested that each group make a tea set. otherwise, they would not be able to obtain the ingredients for lunch this time.


    meng chuyuan took off the diamond ring on her finger and threw it into her bag. then, she began to knead the clay.


    [i saw a glint in sister meng¡¯s eyes, it was filled with anticipation. i wonder what sister meng will do later.]


    [diamond ring, diamond ring. i have to say, wouldn¡¯t she lose it if she put it in her bag so casually?]


    [some people find pottery boring, but this is actually a way to calm people down. the outside world is too noisy.]


    [i can tell that sister meng is very interested in this, guys. that kneading action of hers looks very professional.]


    [i¡¯m already looking forward to everyone¡¯s work. let¡¯s see who can get first place in this round. to be honest, i¡¯m looking forward to young master¡¯s work.


    let¡¯s see what he can do.]


    lu jinsen and the rest also began to spur into action one after another.


    only qi yan was still looking at the clay on the table. her long fingernails were hidden under the table, and she did not dare to put them up for a long time.


    when the boss passed by her, qi yan took the initiative to ask, ¡°boss, do you have gloves? i want to wear gloves.¡±


    she didn¡¯t want her manicure to be covered in mud. it would be troublesome for her when she washed her hands later.


    she looked at her boss expectantly, hoping that he would give her a pair of clean gloves.


    when the boss heard her request, he subconsciously lowered his eyes and glanced at her nails. they were extraordinarily long.


    even if she wore gloves, her nails wouldn¡¯t feel comfortable. the boss was silent for a while before agreeing. ¡°i¡¯ll go find it for you.¡± not long after, the boss came over with a pair of gloves for her.


    ¡°thank you.¡± qi yan took the gloves and put them on before following everyone.


    [this girl is quite concerned about her hands, but i think it¡¯s better not to wear gloves when making pottery. it will affect her performance.]


    [miss qi does her manicures quite frequently. i feel that every time she comes back to film, her nails are in a different style.]


    [how much can her manicure cost? my sister meng¡¯s clothes are different every day, okay?]


    [the sisters in front are good. they¡¯re so meticulous in their observations. hahaha.]


    lu jinsen had never played with such things before. when he was handling the clay on the table, he looked like a child playing with clay.


    seeing that the plastic clay was a little dry, he added some water to it. in the end, he poured too much and it was about to turn into mud.


    his hands were covered in clay and it was sticky. he even wiped his face with the back of his hand when he was not paying attention, causing his face to be covered in clay.


    after meng chuyuan dealt with the plastic clay, she had already begun the next step.


    during the production process, she happened to glance at lu jinsen from the corner of her eye. when she saw his dirty hands, she could not help but look over.


    meng chuyuan caught a glimpse of his messy plastic body and said without changing her expression, ¡°are you trying to smooth things over?¡±


    lu jinsen frowned and did not say a word. he was thinking of a way to remedy the situation.


    [hahahaha, young master, you look exactly like you¡¯re playing with mud on the side of the road. sister meng might say: i can¡¯t carry him anymore. whoever wants to carry him can do so. don¡¯t say that i was the one who taught him this when you go out.]


    [why does lu jinsen look so strong? i¡¯m dying of laughter.]


    [so there really are people who can get clay all over their faces when making pottery. the television dramas really didn¡¯t lie to me.]


    [when the camera was on sister meng, it felt like beautiful scenery. when the camera turned to young master, it felt like he was acting in a skit. i didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.]


    [young master, if you go home like this, your dad and mom will give you a beating.]


    seeing that lu jinsen was ignoring her, meng chuyuan did not waste any more time on him and continued with what she was doing.


    among them, liao jiayan brought an unexpected surprise. she was quite dexterous in making handicrafts and was slightly faster than meng chuyuan.


    while the others were still playing around, liao jiayan had already started stretching the clay.


    her movements were very practiced and did not look like a beginner at all.


    during the production process, liao jiayan was fast, accurate, and firm. she had almost made a rough shape out of the clay.


    meng chuyuan happened to be sitting opposite liao jiayan. seeing how fast she was, she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°sister, your hands are quite fast.¡± it was her speed that she was envious of.


    liao jiayan had done pottery with her friends a few times in private. she didn¡¯t expect to have a pottery experience after appearing on the variety show. this was considered returning to the field she was familiar with.


    facing something she liked, her enthusiasm would naturally slowly rise.


    she looked up at meng chuyuan¡¯s clay body and replied calmly, ¡°you¡¯re not bad either. ¡±


    it was not difficult to tell that meng chuyuan was a newbie. although her movements were a little slow, the body she made was stylish and very good-looking. at least it was not as twisted as others.


    it wasn¡¯t until the cameras in the liao sisters¡¯ livestream room suddenly gave liao jiake a close-up of her body that everyone realized that her handiwork wasn¡¯t as exquisite and beautiful as liao jiayan¡¯s..

 Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Interesting

    chapter 126: interesting


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    liao jiake¡¯s production skills were extremely rusty.


    she raised the plastic clay very high, and the roller below spun very quickly. if she did not control it well, her clay body would collapse.


    when the audience saw the sudden contrast between the sisters, they seemed to be unable to accept it.


    perhaps after watching the first two episodes for a long time, everyone had better expectations for liao jiake. however, they did not expect that the person who gave them a surprise today was the younger sister.


    [what¡¯s wrong with ke ke today? doesn¡¯t she like to do handicrafts the most? in the past, when she went to the pottery studio with her friends, she was often photographed and even became a trending topic. i have an impression of it.]


    [liao jiake previously said that she liked to do handicrafts. could she be setting up a persona? haha, it doesn¡¯t look good.]


    [maybe it¡¯s because she hasn¡¯t done it in a long time and she¡¯s not in the right state. she might have lost touch with it. everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. give ke ke some time.]


    [wow, liao jiayan has suddenly got my attention. i feel that she¡¯s doing the best.]


    [is this finally the part where an older sister is inferior to a younger sister? director, you know very well what the audience wants to see. have you investigated this in private? i¡¯m very satisfied with this mission. whether it¡¯s a horse or a mule, you¡¯ll know when you pull it out.]


    the moment liao jiake saw the clay body collapse, her expression froze and a complicated expression appeared on her face.


    without much hesitation, she awkwardly picked up the fallen clay and fused it back into the main clay body before continuing to stretch it.


    everyone saw liao jiake¡¯s mistake just now, including liao jiayan.


    seeing that she kept making mistakes, liao jiayan didn¡¯t show any concern. she pretended not to see it and took care of her own clay body as if nothing had happened.


    although lu jinsen had a bad start, no matter how slow he was, he had already kneaded the clay into a ball. his progress was starting to catch up.


    at first, qi yan¡¯s clay ball was not kneaded properly. later on, the boss found out that it was not up to standard and she kneaded it again.


    everyone slowly got into the state and completed the work in their hands.


    liao jiayan made a vase and gave it some time to dry. when it was dry, she carved lines on it. it took a little time, but it was still very beautiful.


    meng chuyuan made a cup. it was not very big, but after some improvements, a robot cat was engraved on the surface of the cup. it was refined and small. it looked even more beautiful after being glazed.


    this was the first pottery product that the guests had made. they could take it home with them after the firing was done, so they put in a lot of effort during the production process.


    [i also want the cup that sister meng made. can i have a cup of the same style?]


    [qi yan is very hardworking but can¡¯t do it. why does she look so familiar? isn¡¯t this me? no matter what i do, my pottery turns out strange and i can¡¯t get it to work.]


    [wow, i didn¡¯t expect liao jiayan¡¯s to be so good. she can compete with sister meng in this round.]


    [suddenly, i have the idea of doing pottery, guys. i¡¯m just watching a variety show but every time i see them do something, i also want to do whatever they do. doesn¡¯t this make this a promotional variety show?]


    [why didn¡¯t they release ke ke¡¯s finished product in the end? i really want to see what she¡¯ll make.]


    after everyone finished their things, they began to make tea sets to exchange for ingredients.


    the production team gave everyone a set of molds for reference. each group needed to make a teapot and six teacups.


    looking at the scene of lu jinsen kneading the clay before, meng chuyuan kneaded the clay this time before handing it to him. ¡°i¡¯ll make the teapot, you make the teacup.¡±


    the structure of the teapot was more complicated. not only did there have to be a handle and a kettle mouth, but it also had to have a teapot lid.


    meng chuyuan took over the most difficult task and left the rest to lu jinsen.


    lu jinsen nodded, indicating that he had no objections to her arrangements. then, he began to take action.


    ting jiu and qi yan were newbies. although they had made a pottery piece previously, those were both relatively simple pieces. seeing that there were so many structures of the teapot, the two of them were at a loss.


    ¡°i want to make the teacups.¡± ting jiu struck first.


    qi yan frowned unhappily. seeing that ting jiu was so much younger than her, she could not be bothered to argue with the brat.


    she rolled up her sleeves and said indignantly, ¡°it¡¯s just a teapot. what¡¯s so difficult about it?¡±


    the sisters didn¡¯t discuss, and liao jiayan started to knead the clay to make a teapot.


    [it¡¯s been a few minutes, i¡¯m watching this scene now, but my mind is still stuck in front. sister meng is indeed sister meng. she knows that young master is unreliable.]


    [i¡¯m afraid that after sister meng¡¯s teapot is done, eldest young master¡¯s teacup will not be done yet and sister meng will have to help him make it again. hahaha.]


    [little jiu jiu, you know how to strike first. i¡¯m dying of laughter.little jiu jiu expresses: it doesn¡¯t matter whether i¡¯m gentlemanly or not. the ladies first rule also doesn¡¯t matter here. i don¡¯t know how to make teapots.]


    [i¡¯ll wait for qi yan¡¯s face-slapping segment. what¡¯s so difficult about that? hahaha, later on, you¡¯ll know that handicrafts not only require skills, but also meticulousness in all aspects.]


    [as expected, the twins have a tacit understanding. they don¡¯t even need to speak and just started working. yan yan has gained a few plus points in this segment. i feel that ke ke¡¯s presence in this segment isn¡¯t good.]


    liao jiake usually didn¡¯t have time to play with such things. the person who went to do pottery with her friends wasn¡¯t her, but liao jiayan.


    she felt extremely guilty just now, afraid that the audience would notice something amiss.


    however, the teacups she made now were relatively small. she felt that they should be easier to control than before, so she regained her confidence and followed everyone¡¯s pace slowly.


    this pottery competition successfully allowed the audience to enter a slow pace of life.


    although the guests did not interact much throughout the entire process, the process of making pottery was very interesting.


    in particular, qi yan¡¯s hands-on skills brought joy to the audience.


    the mouth of the pot she made was narrow at the start and wide towards the end, and it was flat. there were also indentations on it made by her fingertips, and the water outlet was especially small.


    she had finished the pot first and then she connected the mouth of the pot that she had just made to it.


    when ting jiu saw the teapot she made, he looked over a few times as if he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    he felt that qi yan did not have much patience, so he did not dare to make a sound. he was afraid that if he angered her, she would call it quits and choose to just slack around.


    after qi yan connected the spout to the pot, she took a casual look at it and realized that she had not dug out a hole in the pot before she connected the spout to it.


    her eyes darkened as she removed the spout of the pot coldly. she picked up a small knife and dug a hole in the pot.


    [i¡¯m sorry for laughing. i didn¡¯t expect qi yan to be a stupid beauty. hahaha.]


    [actually, when she doesn¡¯t act up, she looks quite soothing to the eye.]


    [that look in ting jiu¡¯s eyes just now really made me laugh to death. he¡¯s trying his best to control himself. looks like this randomly assembled group is starting to get a little interesting.]


    [randomly assembled group hahaha, sisters in front, you do have a way with words.]


    meng chuyuan¡¯s pot was really close to the reference material on the table. she also put a lot of effort into making the spout and handle, and then slowly pieced them together.


    she and liao jiayan were really skilful and fast.


    the cameraman in charge of filming them could not bear to switch the camera to lu jinsen and liao jiake..

 Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Even For Watering Flowers It’s Ugly

    chapter 127: even for watering flowers it¡¯s ugly


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    after meng chuyuan finished attaching the handle and the spout to the pot, she began to measure the height and width of the teapot lid and used the clay to carve out its shape.


    although it was only a teapot lid, its size was a little difficult to estimate. this was because she had to consider the thickness of the lid. if she did not control its width and height well, it would be difficult to attach to the pot.


    the teapot that qi yan had pieced together looked a little strange and ugly, causing ting jiu to laugh. he even specially brought it up to lu jinsen, inviting him to participate in his amusement. ¡°brother, look at her. that teapot is too lousy. she¡¯s not up to standard at all.¡±


    qi yan¡¯s eyebrows were filled with dissatisfaction. she looked at ting jiu coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°since you¡¯re standard, why don¡¯t you come and do it. it¡¯s really easy for you to say.¡±


    she did not feel that she had done anything wrong.


    it was a little ugly, but if one took a closer look, they could tell that it was a teapot.


    as ting jiu continued stretching the clay body, he said slyly, ¡°in any case, there¡¯s no hope of us winning. why should i lose face?¡±


    qi yan:


    faced with their laughter, meng chuyuan and liao jiayan were not distracted at all.


    the two of them happened to be dealing with the thickness of the teapot lid, so they were not interested in the topic that the others had picked up on.


    liao jiake gritted her teeth and persevered. she spent a lot of effort making two teacups. however, it was visibly lacking to the naked eye. one look and one could tell that she did not spare much thought on these two teacups.


    unlike lu jinsen and ting jiu, she did not control the size of the teacups she made. she made them very casually. whatever the size she pulled the clay body to, that was the size of the teacup.


    liao jiayan¡¯s performance today was excellent. not only did it exceed the guests¡¯ expectations of her, but it also amazed the audience.


    [little jiu jiu is my new happiness. to be frank, qi yan is on the verge of being angered to death by him.]


    [as expected, serious women are the most beautiful. i feel that this time, younger sister is very steady. compared to the older sister, the teapot that the younger sister has made is indeed beautiful. in contrast, the older sister is indeed a newbie.]


    [this is the first time i¡¯ve seen a female guest who can compete with sister meng. i¡¯m very satisfied with the director¡¯s mission this time. otherwise, some netizens will begin questioning whether they deliberately arrange for missions that sister meng is knowledgeable in. i¡¯m really impressed.]


    the director sat in front of the monitor and watched as the popularity of the liao sisters¡¯ live-stream soared.


    this made liao jiayan, who originally didn¡¯t have much of a presence in the variety show, instantly gain control of the audience.


    liao jiayan was indeed beautiful. coupled with her performance today, the director seemed to have unearthed another hidden treasure.


    looking at the rising viewer statistics in front of him, the director took a sip of tea in a good mood. seeing that the assistant director happened to be beside him, he casually asked, ¡°have we recruited any advertisers for this episode?¡±


    when the assistant director heard this, he suddenly took out his phone and checked his email. then, he reported to director luo, ¡°currently, there are three advertisers who have been selected. the details have already been finalized.¡±


    the director hummed softly. ¡°if the advertiser hasn¡¯t designated anyone to be the spokesperson, then appoint liao jiayan¡¯s team an endorsement during lunch break later.¡±


    since he had gained sponsorship from three brands, he wanted to give one away to liao jiayan.


    this was because it was inevitable for meng chuyuan¡¯s group to take on endorsements, but the production team could not throw all the advertisements to them.


    assistant director: ¡°alright.¡±


    when the pottery competition reached the final stage, liao jiayan was the first to finish setting the lid.


    however, of the six cups on liao jiake¡¯s side, there were still two left. the production team could not give them first place for the time being. they had to make the entire tea set before the mission was completed.


    looking at liao jiake¡¯s turtle-like speed, liao jiayan naturally couldn¡¯t stay idle and couldn¡¯t help but walk over to help her.


    liao jiayan came to her side and did not speak. she took the clay body and started to mold it.


    liao jiake was also a little surprised that she suddenly took the initiative to approach her. she didn¡¯t expect liao jiayan to still be willing to help her even though she was angry.


    [i didn¡¯t expect ke ke to be a hindrance this time. i¡¯m in love with younger sister¡¯s actions.]


    [as expected of two sisters. they quarreled at the head of the bed and reconciled at the end of the bed.]


    [i saw the surprise in liao jiake¡¯s eyes. even the older sister didn¡¯t expect this, let alone us.]


    after meng chuyuan finished her final adjustments for the teapot lid, lu jinsen happened to be making the last teacup.


    seeing that meng chuyuan had stopped, qi yan was also about to finish her work.


    she did not pursue perfection for the teapot she made. as long as it had a rough shape and most of its overall structure.


    after qi yan stopped, she saw that ting jiu still had a teacup left to make, so she took the initiative to help him.


    the moment ting jiu saw her reach out to take the materials, he revealed a surprised expression.. ¡°oh, so my sister yan likes to be helpful too?¡±

 Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Even For Watering Flowers It’s Ugly

    chapter 128: even for watering flowers it¡¯s ugly


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ¡°if you hadn¡¯t held me back, this match would have ended, okay.¡±


    qi yan casually made a small teacup with a ball of clay. then she evened out its corners. she could not be bothered to make the bottom of the cup and just brought it up for inspection.


    ¡°aren¡¯t you being too perfunctory?¡± ting jiu¡¯s jaw almost dropped when he saw her actions.


    . ¡® in any case, this competition was about speed, not the degree of similarity and beauty of the final product.


    qi yan placed the last cup on the table. when the director saw it, he immediately came over to check.


    ¡°sure.¡± the director nodded without changing his expression. ¡°although this teapot isn¡¯t that good-looking, it¡¯s at least completed.¡±


    [f*ck!! how can this be? boohoo, who¡¯s being held back by who? i won¡¯t say anything.]


    [i didn¡¯t expect my little jiu jiu to turn the tables.]


    [wouldn¡¯t my sister meng and yan yan have worked for nothing? their teapots are so beautiful, but they didn¡¯t get first place. that¡¯s very upsetting.]


    [i didn¡¯t understand the rules. i thought that whoever made the nicest teapot would definitely win.]


    seeing that qi yan¡¯s group was the first to finish the tea set, liao jiake felt a little upset.


    qi yan and ting jiu were originally a randomly assembled group. the two of them did not have much tacit understanding, and nobody expected them to be able to rank first in this competition.


    ting jiu was still in shock and could not react. he said in disbelief, ¡°we won?¡±


    ¡°we didn¡¯t win.¡± qi yan emphasized to him. ¡°you and i won.¡±


    ting jiu suddenly beamed with joy and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. in any case, we won. ¡±


    when lu jinsen, who was next door, heard this conversation, he looked up enviously.


    meng chuyuan saw that he was distracted and reminded him softly, ¡°be serious. are you going to give up after they get first place?¡±


    sensing that he had slowed down, meng chuyuan knew what he was thinking.


    they were on par with the liao sisters.


    it was too early to give up now. at the very least, they could still fight for second place.


    after being scolded by her, lu jinsen lowered his head and continued to make his own cup.


    after a long while, lu jinsen and the liao sisters completed their missions one after another.


    the director said, ¡°alright, that¡¯s all for today. the tea set that everyone made will be given to the villagers in the next episode as a greeting gift. we should be able to see the pottery products we made this afternoon.¡±


    the guests placed all the pottery products they had just made in this shop. someone would help them with the final firing process and then they would come back in the afternoon to get them.


    when ting jiu heard that the tea set was going to be given to the villagers in the next episode, he suddenly regretted not making it seriously just now.


    ¡°director, you should have said so earlier. i would have rather skipped lunch to perfect this teacup.¡±


    the director¡¯s eyes revealed a sly look as he said with a smile, ¡°there wouldn¡¯t be any surprises if i told you.¡±


    however, compared to qi yan¡¯s teapot, the cups he made were still acceptable.


    at the thought of this, ting jiu didn¡¯t feel so bad anymore. he even mocked qi yan. ¡°did you hear that? it¡¯s going to be a greeting gift for someone. with your teapot looking like that, what can it be used for? i find it ugly even if it¡¯s just going to be used for watering plants.¡±


    qi yan:


    [little jiu, your words are too hurtful.]


    [i feel that miss qi more or less regrets it.]


    [hearing what the director said, i suddenly don¡¯t feel so bad anymore. it¡¯s worth it even if yan yan and sister meng didn¡¯t win. hahaha.]


    at noon, everyone returned to their residences to prepare dinner.


    ting jiu, as expected, ran to meng chuyuan¡¯s group to freeload a meal. the ingredients he won were all with qi yan, but he could not be bothered to ask her how to deal with them.


    when he saw her making braised pork last night, she couldn¡¯t differentiate between light soy sauce and dark soy sauce. the thought of it made his hair stand on end.


    ¡°sister chuyuan, i want to eat at your place,¡± ting jiu said shamelessly.


    meng chuyuan glanced over. before she could respond, lu jinsen suddenly interrupted her. ¡°can you be more shameless?¡±


    he had come to their group to freeload a few times. lu jinsen had tolerated it before, but he did not expect ting jiu to still have such thoughts even though it was already the start of a new episode.


    ting jiu asked in confusion, ¡°how am i shameless?¡±


    if there was food to freeload, it would be a waste not to eat it.


    ting jiu said indignantly, ¡°you should be the one who¡¯s more shameless, right? relying on the fact that you¡¯re in the same group as sister chuyuan, you¡¯re eating and drinking for free.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± lu jinsen was so angry that he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists..

 Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Even For Watering Flowers It’s Ugly

    chapter 129: even for watering flowers it¡¯s ugly


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ¡°alright, stop arguing. aren¡¯t you childish?¡± meng chuyuan really couldn¡¯t imagine how they spent last night under the same roof.


    in the end, meng chuyuan agreed to let ting jiu come over for dinner.


    however, because qi yan lived in the same house as her, there was only one kitchen. the two of them did not know how to split the use of the kitchen fairly.


    seeing qi yan appear in the kitchen, meng chuyuan asked curiously, ¡°are you going to cook dinner for yourself?¡±


    actually, when ting jiu suggested coming to their group for dinner, there was no need for qi yan to cook anymore. moreover, they lived here together, so there was no need for them to eat separately.


    to meng chuyuan, she just had to prepare one more bowl and chopsticks for dinner.


    however, she felt that with qi yan¡¯s personality, she would most likely not agree.


    qi yan did not seem to understand what she meant. she asked coldly, ¡°can¡¯t i cook it myself?¡±


    her words instantly stumped meng chuyuan. after a while, meng chuyuan said helplessly, ¡°alright, cook your dinner first.¡±


    seeing that qi yan was going to use the kitchen, she could only leave first.


    meng chuyuan did not want to force herself on someone who would not lower her head.


    ¡°sister chuyuan, don¡¯t you have to cook?¡±


    ting jiu was a little surprised to see her suddenly appear in the courtyard, looking very free.


    meng chuyuan shrugged and said, ¡°there¡¯s only one pot in the kitchen for cooking. let her cook first.¡±


    ¡°her?¡± ting jiu was stunned for a moment before he realized that qi yan was still in the room.


    he thought for a moment and suddenly prepared to stand up and walk to the kitchen. ¡°i¡¯ll get her out.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. let her fiddle with it. i¡¯ll go in when she¡¯s done cooking.¡±


    at the same time, qi zhen had just finished filming his last scene.


    he had been filming fighting scenes all morning and was already sweating profusely.


    the manager said, ¡°what time are you going to the airport this afternoon?¡±


    qi zhen took a sip of water and said calmly, ¡°around five o¡¯clock.¡±


    by the time he arrived at the recording venue, the live-stream should be almost over.


    he had not touched his phone today and did not know how qi yan was doing over there.


    the manager looked at him sympathetically and patted his shoulder. ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard, but if you don¡¯t want to film the variety show anymore, you can leave at any time. we have been doing well recently.¡±


    qi zhen had always been very professional. he was quite popular in the industry and had a good personality.


    ever since he participated in the countryside variety show, the audience¡¯s favorability towards him had increased. many directors and producers had come knocking on his door, wanting to collaborate with him. coupled with his background, it was enough for him to gain a foothold in the industry.


    qi zhen smiled as if he had accepted his fate. he said nonchalantly, ¡°i¡¯ll continue the recording. it doesn¡¯t seem good to quit.¡±


    up until now, no one had taken the initiative to quit the variety show.


    if qi yan could persist and stay there alone for two days, it would be unreasonable for him to leave now.


    ¡°in fact, you can try to repair your relationship with her.¡±


    ¡°you must be crazy to persuade me like this, right?¡± qi zhen¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    qi zhen¡¯s mother was considered a relatively famous actress in the entertainment industry. she was very beautiful and had many renowned films. in her early years, it was revealed that she was being supported by a rich man and had even experienced a failed marriage. later, she met qi yan¡¯s father at a gathering of friends and quickly registered her marriage and gave birth to qi zhen.


    qi yan had always minded that his mother was from the entertainment industry. she would always bring up her scandals in the past to humiliate him. perhaps he had suffered a blow in his heart, which was why he stepped into the entertainment industry and wanted to change others¡¯ opinions of his mother.


    the manager shook his head helplessly, indicating that he couldn¡¯t understand this kind of rich family grudge.


    ¡°let¡¯s see what she¡¯s doing.¡± qi zhen suddenly put down the water in his hand and took out his phone from his jacket.


    once he opened the live-stream, in the background was the kitchen. qi yan was dealing with something with her back facing the camera.


    originally, the scene was still very calm. suddenly, something blurry flashed past and water splashed up. qi yan was so frightened that she overturned the basin. the basin of water spilled on the ground, and the audience was also very confused.


    [what happened? why is miss qi so agitated?]


    [why do i feel like she¡¯s in trouble¡­]


    [what flew out just now? why is this scene a little strange?]


    meng chuyuan and the others heard a commotion in the kitchen and rushed over.


    she looked at the wet ground and saw a live fish jumping around. at this moment, it was covered in mud and the scales on its body could not be seen.


    meng chuyuan walked over and grabbed the fish with one hand. then, she looked up at qi yan. ¡°are you alright?¡±


    ¡°why would i not be alright?¡± qi yan¡¯s face was covered in the water that the fish splashed up just now. it had a hint of fishy smell. she wiped her chin calmly with her sleeve..

 Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Don’t Waste Good Ingredients

    chapter 130: don¡¯t waste good ingredients


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the fish in meng chuyuan¡¯s hand was the one that qi yan and ting jiu, who had just won first place, exchanged for. no one else had it.


    the fish was chosen by qi yan, but she had ignored the fact that she did not know how to handle this ingredient.


    she struggled internally for a while before deciding to kill the fish first. however, when she grabbed the fish out of the basin, she didn¡¯t use enough strength, allowing the fish to escape, causing the scene just now to unfold again.


    meng chuyuan picked up the basin on the ground and refilled it with water to wash the fish. then, she poured out the dirty water.


    ¡°steamed, braised or boiled?¡± meng chuyuan turned her head and her gaze happened to fall on qi yan. she asked casually, ¡°do you need my help?¡±


    if qi yan told her that she didn¡¯t know how to do it, meng chuyuan would still consider helping her.


    the problem was that she was unwilling to give in. she even liked to put on a brave front and act as if nothing could stop her. this made her seem unfriendly and brought discomfort to the people around her.


    now that meng chuyuan saw her embarrassing state, qi yan felt quite awkward.


    she narrowed her eyes and proudly replied to meng chuyuan¡¯s question, choosing an option that wasn¡¯t mentioned. ¡°i only eat sweet and sour fish.¡±


    those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she was making things difficult for meng chuyuan. in fact, she just didn¡¯t want to go along with meng chuyuan¡¯s wishes.


    meng chuyuan looked at her without changing her expression. after a while, she said, ¡°yes, you¡¯re quite picky.¡±


    qi yan felt that her words just now would make meng chuyuan retreat. in the next second, she saw meng chuyuan roll up her sleeves, grab the fish in the basin, and place it on the chopping board.


    ¡°what are you doing?¡± qi yan frowned and looked at her in confusion.


    meng chuyuan picked up the kitchen knife and hit the fish¡¯s head, knocking it unconscious. then, she replied casually, ¡°sweet and sour fish. i¡¯m arranging for it. ¡±


    [look at miss qi¡¯s eyes. it¡¯s obvious that she was stunned by sister meng.]


    [qi yan: what? she knows how to make sweet and sour fish?!]


    [sister meng is too good. she really helped without any hesitation.]


    [if you want to eat sweet and sour fish, sister meng will make it. qi yan, aren¡¯t you touched?]


    even if qi yan wanted to mess around, meng chuyuan and the rest also had to eat. if the kitchen was not vacated earlier, they would not be able to eat their dinner.


    on the other hand, qi zhen and his manager were both slightly surprised to see such a scene in the live-stream.


    ¡°this¡­ lu jinsen¡¯s sister-in-law is really capable. your sister was forced to comply just like that?¡±


    qi zhen shifted his gaze away from the phone screen and said softly, ¡°i¡¯ve interacted with this sister-in-law before. she¡¯s indeed a good person.¡±


    when the first episode was just recorded, meng chuyuan even lent them the hoe after she finished her farm work.


    during the second season of fishing, meng chuyuan took off her coat for qi yan to wear. also, on the beach that time, meng chuyuan did not say anything even though she clearly noticed that he was not in a good mood.


    no matter what she did or what occasion it was, she could always give people a comfortable feeling.


    just like now, qi yan was not easy to deal with, but the scene of meng chuyuan interacting with her did not seem unharmonious.


    the manager watched as meng chuyuan was seriously handling the fish scales in the live-stream. he raised his hand and touched his chin. suddenly, he had an idea. ¡°she doesn¡¯t seem to be very old. i wonder if she¡¯s interested in debuting.¡±


    qi zhen interrupted his thoughts coldly. ¡°don¡¯t think about it. why don¡¯t you take a look at her current background?¡±


    the qi family was not weak either, but they could not compare to the lu family.


    with the lu family¡¯s current conditions, the probability of meng chuyuan debuting was zero.


    who would leave the comfortable position as mrs. lu behind and join the entertainment industry?


    it was already considered ridiculous in the wealthy circle for lu jinsen to choose to debut back then.


    the manager thought about it, but in the end, he was defeated by reality. he resigned himself to fate and said, ¡°indeed, that¡¯s mrs. lu. how can i be worthy of her?¡±


    at the same time, after watching meng chuyuan kill the fish, the surprise on qi yan¡¯s face did not disappear.


    if she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, qi yan would have suspected that the fish she had come into contact with was different from the one meng chuyuan had on the chopping board.


    similarly, she could not understand why meng chuyuan could deal with these things so decisively when they were all women.


    meng chuyuan made a few cuts on the fish¡¯s back, then prepared the onions, ginger, and garlic in advance.


    she started the fire in the stove and poured a suitable amount of oil into the pot. then, she threw the fish into the pot to fry it so that the meat would become crispy.


    qi yan did not leave the kitchen. she stood at the side and unknowingly finished watching meng chuyuan fry the fish.


    [i seriously suspect that qi yan might have secretly been trying to learn how to cook the fish. her gaze never left that pot.]


    [it¡¯s so healing. sister meng¡¯s back view when she cooks is really charming. she looks a little like my mother¡¯s shadow.]


    [i suddenly want to know, who will this fish belong to later? we can¡¯t really let qi yan eat it alone, right? after all, sister meng helped make it.]


    after a while, meng chuyuan scooped out the fried fish and placed it on a clean plate.


    then, she began to stir-fry onions, ginger, and garlic. she then squeezed ketchup into the pot, added a suitable amount of water, and other seasonings, allowing them to marinate. finally, she poured it on the fish.


    meng chuyuan: ¡°it¡¯s done.¡±


    she saw that meng chuyuan¡¯s sweet and sour fish looked good and the smell was sweet enough, but she still questioned, ¡°can this be eaten?¡±


    among the many guests, she was the only one who had not tasted meng chuyuan¡¯s cooking.


    previously, when she heard everyone praise her so much, qi yan did not know if it was true.


    after witnessing the entire process of meng chuyuan making sweet and sour fish, other than the part where she did not know how to kill fish, qi yan really did not find it difficult.


    meng chuyuan cleaned the pot and said to her casually, ¡°why would it be inedible?¡±


    [why are you starting to doubt her? weren¡¯t you watching from the side? are you afraid that sister meng will poison the food?]


    [no matter how bad it is, it should be better than the pot of braised pork last night.]


    [sister meng has been cooking new dishes every meal in this variety show. she can already release an entire menu.]


    [i¡¯ve decided not to watch for the time being. i watch them cook on an empty stomach every time. i feel so aggrieved.]


    qi yan could not reply her for a while, so she tactfully shut her mouth.


    ¡°leave the kitchen to me. don¡¯t waste the good ingredients.¡±


    the lights were just turned on, and the night was shrouded in darkness.


    lu qingye had finished his day of socializing, and his assistant was sending him back.


    the car was playing soft music. lu qingye sat in the backseat with his eyes closed. suddenly, the phone in his pocket vibrated twice, waking him up.


    lu qingye opened his eyes and casually took out his phone. as expected, it was another call from his mother.


    he was very tired today. while he was busy with work, he also had to manage his mother¡¯s matters.


    on the second day after madam lu officially took office, she called lu qingye three times. every call took more than half an hour.


    frowning, he swiped his finger across the screen and moved the phone to his ear.


    the next second, he heard a voice from the other end of the phone¡ª

 Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: She Can Wait

    chapter 131: she can wait


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ¡°son, it¡¯s an emergency. i know it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    lu qingye was stunned for a moment. before he could ask why, an endless report came from the other side.


    lu qingye knew very well that it was secretary zheng¡¯s voice.


    because madam lu saw secretary zheng coming to the office with a bunch of things, she had no choice but to call lu qingye in advance.


    the phone call lu qingye received earlier was similar.


    madam lu could not understand their professional jargon, and she was afraid that she would not be able to answer secretary zheng¡¯s questions later.


    about two minutes later, secretary zheng finally finished explaining next month¡¯s event plan.


    after that, secretary zheng asked politely, ¡°madam chairman, what do you think of the arrangements over there?¡±


    madam lu smiled awkwardly. then, she picked up the phone on the table and turned on the speaker. ¡°let¡¯s hear your ceo lu¡¯s opinion.¡±


    after a while, lu qingye¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°ask your vice president to make the arrangements. also, you don¡¯t have to report this to my mother in the future.¡±


    secretary zheng: ¡°alright, ceo lu. i¡¯ll take note next time.¡±


    regarding event plans, it was only a matter of providing approval or suggestions, but as long as secretary zheng appeared, madam lu would panic.


    because she did not know what kind of problem she would face, she would call lu qingye time and time again.


    it had only been one morning in wei city, but madam lu had already called him four times. one could imagine how terrifying this was.


    lu qingye¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave. let my mother rest for a while.¡±


    so that she would also let him rest for a while.


    ¡°will do.¡±


    madam lu watched as secretary zheng left. she picked up her phone and couldn¡¯t help but complain to lu qingye, ¡°son, i¡¯m really too tired. when are you coming back?¡±


    lu qingye was silent for a moment. he covered the phone microphone with his hand and placed the phone slightly further away. then, he looked up at his assistant, who was driving, and asked, ¡°when will the next batch of goods arrive?¡±


    assistant: ¡°earliest, the end of this month.¡±


    ¡°okay,¡± he said flatly.


    as the project here was a little long, lu qingye could not decide when to go back.


    after he finished chatting with his assistant, lu qingye put the phone back to his ear and said slowly, ¡°please wait a little longer. i really can¡¯t leave for the time being.¡±


    when madam lu heard this, she sighed. lu qingye could feel her disappointment.


    ¡°i don¡¯t care, but can your wife wait?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± his mother¡¯s words instantly stumped him.


    lu qingye¡¯s father had been out for half a year. as long as madam lu missed him, she could buy a ticket and fly over at any time. however, his and meng chuyuan¡¯s situation was different.


    since the start, there was no wedding experience in their union.


    they collected the marriage certificate and he brought her home to meet his parents after work. they had a simple meal.


    other than that, there was nothing else.


    at the mention of meng chuyuan, he was stunned and did not know what to do.


    after a long while, lu qingye asked, ¡°what did she say to you?¡±


    ¡°what could she have told me?¡± madam lu didn¡¯t know what he was referring to and casually replied, ¡°a few days ago, she did ask me how to be a good mother. i thought she was pregnant.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± hearing this, lu qingye was a little shocked.


    why did she suddenly ask such a question?


    seeing that lu qingye didn¡¯t say anything, she continued, ¡°but she¡¯s quite concerned about ling ling. she¡¯ll send her to school after cooking and even rented a school district house for her. i went over to take a look after i got back home yesterday. it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    in her eyes, lu qianling had also become rebellious now. she was always speaking up for meng chuyuan and was just short of constantly mentioning her name.


    lu qingye hummed softly and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°she¡¯s a good person. she cares about everyone.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t think she treats you very well. you¡¯ve been out so long, but i haven¡¯t seen her call you.¡±


    madam lu sighed softly and felt that she had been a little nosy. she quickly added, ¡°forget it. you two can settle your own matters.¡±


    meng chuyuan could get along with her now. at least for now, she felt that meng chuyuan was alright. it was not bad to raise her as a daughter.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡±


    for the past month, he was stuck at work all day long and it seemingly made him care less for the people around him.


    however, meng chuyuan was also recording a variety show now. the two of them were busy with their own things and probably had no time to care about other things.


    ¡°you don¡¯t need me to worry. you already have a family and a career. i¡¯ll call your grandmother over next week for a meal.¡± madam lu smiled. ¡°you probably don¡¯t know yet, right? your wife is quite good at cooking.¡±


    every time she came back, meng chuyuan would cook. she would prepare breakfast for everyone.


    madam lu had wanted to show off in front of lu qingye when she mentioned this to him, but before she could praise meng chuyuan¡¯s cooking, she was interrupted.


    ¡°i know,¡± lu qingye said calmly.


    because he had eaten it before.


    ¡°huh?¡± madam lu almost thought that she had heard wrongly. however, after thinking about it carefully, they were husband and wife, so it didn¡¯t seem strange for her to know about this.


    after a while, madam lu changed the topic. ¡°she even taught me how to knit a scarf. i¡¯ve already knitted one. i¡¯ll pack it up and send it to your father.¡±


    although lu qingye was already used to it, he couldn¡¯t help but remind her,


    ¡°mom, he doesn¡¯t need a scarf over there.¡±


    madam lu suddenly clicked her tongue. ¡°why are you such a wet blanket? so what if he can¡¯t use it? can¡¯t i send it over even if he can¡¯t use it? i knitted it piece by piece. even in the summer, your father is willing to wear it.¡±


    lu qingye: ¡®


    not long after, madam lu¡¯s voice sounded in his ear again. ¡°i understand. you need one over there, don¡¯t you?¡±


    it was indeed quite cold here. the clothes he had brought with him could no longer be worn.


    but so what¡­


    he had to continue living here.


    madam lu said bluntly, ¡°isn¡¯t that simple? get your wife to knit one for you.


    she¡¯ll definitely knit it well. just mention it to her and it¡¯ll be done in minutes.¡±


    meng chuyuan knew how to knit scarfs. she was also very quick with it. a scarf was simply too easy for her.


    faced with his mother¡¯s words, lu qingye did not say a word.


    he looked out the window. it was snowing heavily. warm yellow street lights shone on the car window. the treetops were covered in snow. young couples were strolling in pairs along the street.


    at this moment, his heart was cold. he could not feel the lively atmosphere at all.


    madam lu said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you saying anything? don¡¯t be embarrassed.


    what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about talking to your wife?¡±


    coincidentally, the car stopped at this moment.


    the assistant turned to look at lu qingye and said calmly, ¡°ceo lu, we¡¯re here.¡± lu qingye slowly retracted his gaze and hummed softly. ¡°mom, i¡¯m at the


    hotel. let¡¯s hang up here..¡±

 Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Going Home to Be a NEET Wife

    chapter 132: going home to be a neet wife


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    when lu qingye turned to look out the window just now, he was distracted and did not hear what his mother said at the end.


    as the assistant¡¯s voice was too soft, madam lu did not hear him either and thought that lu jinsen was responding to her when he hummed in response.


    madam lu said, ¡°alright, i won¡¯t disturb your rest.¡±


    variety show recording site


    meng chuyuan made a few dishes based on the ingredients she had, but it was still different from the dishes in the previous two episodes.


    the vegetables that were in season were basically the same. the meat provided by the production team was also fixed. the other groups could not create variation in their dishes. only meng chuyuan was producing new dishes for every meal.


    lu jinsen was still her assistant. he did some simple things to help meng chuyuan prepare the food as soon as possible.


    after qi yan left the kitchen, she returned to her room to change her clothes. not only did she remove the fishy water on her body, but she also tidied her makeup and hair.


    when she came out of the room, meng chuyuan had already finished preparing the food.


    ting jiu helped to serve the dishes while lu jinsen took out bowls and chopsticks from the cupboard and placed them neatly on the table.


    qi yan walked towards them and subconsciously glanced at the dining table. it was really filled with dishes. the fragrance of the dishes dissipated through the air, triggering her sharp sense of smell.


    when the last stir-fried garlic lettuce dish was out of the pot, meng chuyuan plated it and extinguished the fire in the stove. only then did she walk out with the dish and the sweet and sour fish that had been placed aside for a long time.


    coincidentally, she saw qi yan standing under the roof, only a few steps away from her. meng chuyuan casually said, ¡°you can eat now.¡±


    when qi yan saw her pass by, she did not even look at her.


    her gaze followed meng chuyuan¡¯s predicted route to the dining table. just as she was wondering if meng chuyuan was inviting her to dinner, she saw meng chuyuan put two plates of dishes on the table.


    the next second, qi yan saw lu jinsen pick up his chopsticks and touch her plate of sweet and sour fish.


    seeing this scene, qi yan could not calm down.


    all the other groups had the same ingredients, but she won that fish back herself.


    qi yan subconsciously walked over. just as she was about to speak, lu jinsen had already picked up a piece of fish and was eating it with relish.


    when she saw lu jinsen eating the fish, qi yan subconsciously slowed down. the anxiety on her face was also captured by the camera.


    [oh my, the princess¡¯s sweet and sour fish was eaten by the young master.]


    [what princess¡¯s sweet and sour fish? that was also made by sister meng, okay? she¡¯s just providing the ingredients.]


    [i have to say, hahaha, lu jinsen is quite brave. he ate the sweet and sour fish first.]


    [it¡¯s so awkward. won¡¯t someone come out to liven up the atmosphere? i¡¯m really afraid that they¡¯ll start fighting as we eat.]


    seeing that lu jinsen was enjoying the food, ting jiu started to crave it as well.


    after he finished the piece of bacon in his mouth, he quickly picked up the sweet and sour fish and ate it. he realized that it tasted good, so he directly picked up the fish tail this time.


    qi yan was hot-headed. she walked over and sat down angrily. she picked up the bowl and chopsticks on the table and joined them rudely.


    this was the first time qi yan sat beside meng chuyuan so naturally. she was too busy sulking to care about anything else.


    meng chuyuan saw that after she sat down, her chopsticks went straight for the sweet and sour fish. there was no hesitation in between, which surprised her.


    qi yan followed the cut on the fish and pried up a piece of meat before putting it into her mouth.


    originally, she just didn¡¯t want to have wasted her entire afternoon¡¯s hard work. after winning a fish, she couldn¡¯t let them eat it for free, so she thought that no matter what it tasted like, she had to eat enough of this fish.


    in the end, when the crispy fish meat entered her mouth, the sauce was sweet and sour. the meat was soft and delicious, and the fishy smell was not that strong.


    qi yan was stunned for a moment. she chewed mechanically, thinking that there was something wrong with her taste buds. after two to three seconds, she realized that this taste was real.


    unexpectedly, the sweet and sour fish meng chuyuan casually made was quite delicious.


    [indeed, no one can resist the temptation of delicious food, especially if it¡¯s made by sister meng.]


    [qi yan said, aren¡¯t they all from the same pot? why don¡¯t they taste the same?]


    [qi yan¡¯s expression, she¡¯s clearly stunned by sister meng¡¯s culinary skills.


    however, she can¡¯t bring herself to say that this is true.]


    [sigh, i¡¯m tired of saying that i want to eat sister meng¡¯s delicious food. when can my dream be realized?]


    in her astonishment, she finished the fish and swallowed it.


    meng chuyuan took a bite of rice and glanced at her from the corner of her eye, secretly observing her expression.


    seeing that qi yan did not complain after eating the fish, it seemed that she was not here to pick a bone today.


    lu jinsen happened to be sitting opposite qi yan. he could see her dumbfounded expression clearly.


    ting jiu wolfed down the food and tried almost every dish on the table. he praised non-stop, ¡°sister chuyuan¡¯s culinary skills are too superb. i want to stay here permanently.¡±


    hearing his complaints, meng chuyuan replied seriously, ¡°then you can stay.¡±


    ¡°really?¡± ting jiu raised his head expectantly and looked at the production team staff.


    without waiting for the director to respond, meng chuyuan said lightly again,


    ¡°you can film with my brother-in-law. let me go back and continue to be a neet wife.¡±


    it had been a long time since meng chuyuan had as fulfilling of a time as she did recording the variety show.


    perhaps she was too young. at the moment, she did not have much ambition and aspirations for herself, because she felt that no matter what she did, it did not seem to be attractive enough.


    other than some new learning methodologies, nothing else could make her want to improve herself.


    [neet wife¡­ would a man really marry such a woman?]


    [this is probably the euphemistic alternative to an abandoned woman from a wealthy family.]


    [i want to be a neet wife too, but no one wants me.]


    [sister meng doesn¡¯t give me the impression that she¡¯s a neet at all. other than the first episode where she was a little listless, i think she¡¯s very good at other times.]


    when lu jinsen heard her thoughts of leaving the variety show, panic flashed across his eyes.


    he had signed an entire season with the production team. if he wanted to quit, not only would he have to pay the penalty, but this would also be the start of the severance of his fundings.


    he could not get any fundings to begin with. if he lost this variety show, he did not know when he would be able to be active in public.


    other than his good looks and some acting skills, he did not know anything else and could not help his family.


    if he were to leave the entertainment industry in the future, lu jinsen did not know what he could do.


    however, the person who was more flustered than lu jinsen was the director.


    he was sitting in front of the monitor and eating his lunchbox. when he heard meng chuyuan¡¯s words, he immediately felt that the lunchbox in his hand was no longer delicious.


    the director¡¯s gaze landed on ting jiu and he said with some dissatisfaction,


    ¡°what is this guy doing? he¡¯s even spouting nonsense while eating¡­¡±


    ting jiu looked up at lu jinsen and suddenly shook his head. ¡°forget it then. i don¡¯t want to record with him. he doesn¡¯t know how to cook..¡±

 Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Who’s Sure!

    chapter 133: who¡¯s sure!


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    he wanted to stay because meng chuyuan¡¯s cooking was delicious. if she chose to quit, ting jiu had no intention of coming to record the variety show.


    although ting jiu made sense, lu jinsen was a little unhappy. ¡°you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know how to cook, right?¡±


    lu jinsen felt that there was no problem with him because before, he had tried to cook. other than the fact that his food did not look good and tasted a little bad, he did not fail.


    at least the food he made was edible.


    ting jiu generously admitted, ¡°i don¡¯t know how to cook, but do you?¡±


    ¡°better than you.¡±


    [young master¡¯s signature dish should be scrambled eggs. i haven¡¯t seen him cook the other dishes for the time being.]


    [although, i think the two of them are quite interesting. they¡¯re telling the truth.]


    [don¡¯t talk when you¡¯re eating. the two of you should hurry up and eat. the dishes are getting cold.]


    [miss qi looks like an outsider at this moment, but she seems to be eating quite happily. this is a slap in her face.]


    more than half of the sweet and sour fish was eaten by qi yan. she even thought that since she was shameless enough to sit down and eat with them, she might as well go all out and eat whatever she wanted.


    qi yan thought that only the sweet and sour fish was a little more delicious and that the others would not be at the same level. in the end, after eating the second and third dishes, she was really convinced.


    this was much better than the trendy restaurant she had invested in.


    perhaps it was because the dishes on the table were more to her liking, but she finished the meal in a short while and even specially scooped an extra half a bowl of rice back.


    while the two of them were bickering, the director put down the bento box in his hand. using the excuse of ad placement, he came to meng chuyuan and the others from outside the venue and waited quietly for them to finish eating.


    when they saw the director appear, they knew that he had something to tell them, so they ate a little faster.


    as he still had something to say in private, the director asked the live-stream to be closed ten minutes early.


    ¡°director, why are you here?¡± ting jiu greeted the director.


    their games were often featured in popular variety shows, and ting jiu had also cameoed in a lot of variety show episodes. naturally, he and the director were old acquaintances.


    the director glanced at him with a hint of killing intent in his eyes before walking past him.


    ¡°¡­¡± ting jiu was a little confused. why was director luo suddenly so cold to him?


    seeing meng chuyuan clearing the dishes, the director came forward with a smile. ¡°teacher meng.¡±


    meng chuyuan stacked the empty bowls and plates on the table. she looked back at the director and asked curiously, ¡°director, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°indeed.¡± the director rubbed his hands together. his voice wasn¡¯t particularly loud, and the smile on his face wasn¡¯t particularly natural.


    ¡°what is it? tell me.¡± in order to hear him finish his request, meng chuyuan specially stopped what she was doing and turned to look at him seriously.


    before the director could speak, meng chuyuan thought about it. nothing seemed to have happened today.


    however, when she saw that the director looked like he had something on his mind, she raised her eyebrows subconsciously, revealing a trace of doubt.


    the director said humbly, ¡°let¡¯s talk at the side.¡±


    upon seeing him being so mysterious meng chuyuan was a little surprised.


    however, meng chuyuan refused to communicate with him in private. she knew that the director was very scheming. for him to come all the way here to find her, it was definitely not a good thing.


    meng chuyuan said bluntly, ¡°just say it. i¡¯m still busy.¡±


    the director put his hands in his pockets and smiled awkwardly. he laid the groundwork in advance. ¡°there are two endorsements that need to be recorded here. i might need to trouble you to record them in the afternoon.¡±


    this should be considered a normal endorsement. previously, ting jiu was the one who brought his own endorsement over to complete on the show. it could be said that it had nothing to do with the guest of his variety show.


    this time, because an advertiser had specified for meng chuyuan to record this endorsement, the director could only come over to discuss this with her personally. conveniently, he wanted to chat with her to convince her to record a few more episodes.


    meng chuyuan looked surprised. ¡°you want me to record an endorsement for you?¡±


    on what basis!


    she was not a celebrity, nor was she an internet celebrity who did live-streams. these endorsements were a little ridiculous for her to record.


    ¡°yes.¡± the director nodded.


    meng chuyuan refused without thinking. ¡°i¡¯m not recording it.¡±


    she had come to this variety show without receiving any source of income. she had come with the intention of playing and taking lu qingye¡¯s place to help his brother out.


    lu jinsen¡¯s manager had privately discussed the appearance fee with her. as she was a layman on the variety show, the production team would not give her a lot of appearance fees. however, when the manager discussed it over with her, she said that meng chuyuan could set a rough amount and that she would make up for the difference in appearance fee later.


    meng chuyuan did not ask for the money. instead, she asked the manager to transfer the income to lu jinsen.


    when she heard that the appearance fee was not high, meng chuyuan could guess that this fee might not be as much as her winning mahjong with those rich madams.


    she might as well not want it.


    anyway, she thought about it. lu qingye had always treated her well, so it was only right for her to help him.


    the smile on the director¡¯s face immediately disappeared. he said, ¡°the endorsement is very simple, you just have to recite a few lines.¡±


    the corners of meng chuyuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. she forced a smile and said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s indeed easy for me to record this, but you want me to promote a product that i¡¯ve never come into contact with. if anything happens in the future, who¡¯s going to take responsibility for it?¡±


    once this endorsement was done, the advertisers behind would definitely come knocking on his door one after another.


    most importantly, meng chuyuan did not know if there was anything wrong with those products, or if their quality was good or not. she could not promote them immorally just for the show.


    she would never accept such a job.


    moreover, she was just an ordinary person.


    director: ¡°these are all famous brands in the country. there¡¯s no way things would go wrong so easily.¡±


    ¡°what if? who can say for sure?¡± meng chuyuan was adamant in this aspect.


    the director: ¡®


    even if she had used it before, she would not blindly endorse it. after all, some products varied from person to person and they had a fixed customer base.


    ¡°is there anything else? if not, i¡¯m busy.¡±


    meng chuyuan thought that he had come specially for something big, but in the end, he was spouting nonsense about endorsements to her.


    the director was halfway through his meal and had specially made this trip. naturally, it was not entirely because of the advertisement.


    seeing that meng chuyuan was dissatisfied with his request just now, the director looked even more humble and said softly, ¡°there is something else.¡±


    meng chuyuan could tell at a glance that he was keeping them in suspense. she said helplessly, ¡°go ahead.¡±


    the director narrowed his eyes and blinked slightly. he said calmly, ¡°you just said that you want to quit the variety show. are you serious?¡±


    hearing them talk about this topic, lu jinsen was the first to look over. the other guests slowly shifted their gazes to meng chuyuan.


    ¡°i¡¯m serious,¡± she said..

 Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Disguise

    chapter 134: disguise


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    how carefree it was to be able to lie at home every day. when she was bored, she would go out for a walk and shop.


    in the half a month before the recording, she was very comfortable. she did not have to worry about food and clothing, and no one cared about her. she was very free.


    after participating in the variety show, meng chuyuan seemed to have to make contributions at every moment. it was not exactly tiring, but even normal people would be more inclined to her life before she came to film the variety show.


    when lu jinsen heard her answer, a complicated look appeared in his eyes.


    actually, on careful thought, lu jinsen felt that what she said was not completely unreasonable.


    when the director heard this, he suddenly did not know what to say.


    meng chuyuan ignored their expressions and said calmly, ¡°who doesn¡¯t want to lie comfortably at home? but my husband isn¡¯t back yet, so i¡¯ll continue recording this variety show for him.¡±


    lu qingye gave her a home, she could also help take care of his family.


    seeing that he did not speak, meng chuyuan continued, ¡°you should find someone else for the endorsement. i really can¡¯t help you.¡±


    with that, meng chuyuan continued to clean up the dining table and took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash them.


    lu jinsen had been standing at the side with a rag for a long time. seeing that meng chuyuan had finally cleared the table, he walked up to the table to clean up the remaining trash.


    the director thought about it and finally made a decision just as lu jinsen was about to leave. ¡°lu jinsen, i¡¯ll leave the two endorsements to you.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± lu jinsen raised his head abruptly and looked at the director in shock.


    this kind of endorsement was usually given to more famous celebrities.


    therefore, lu jinsen was not very surprised when the director found meng chuyuan. however, when this task was handed over to him, his pupils were shaking.


    the production team actually wanted him to broadcast the endorsement?


    ¡°you can record it with ting jiu. i have the script here. it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t memorize them. we¡¯ll put a cue board outside the camera. just read them out with emotion.¡¯


    ting jiu had also taken over the endorsement. the director believed that they were all professionals, so he did not explain too much about this matter to them.


    in fact, there was only one perfume and one candy endorsement. since meng chuyuan was unwilling to accept it, the director did not force her.


    the next time the advertiser appointed meng chuyuan to be the spokesperson, the director would not accept it.


    currently, the popularity of the live-stream was alright. sponsorship by advertisers was at most icing on the cake.


    meng chuyuan brought the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen and placed them in the basin. she turned around to get a dishwashing liquid, but qi yan suddenly appeared in front of her.


    qi yan lowered her eyes and looked at the bottle of detergent in meng


    chuyuan¡¯s hand. then, she reached out to ask her for it. ¡°give me that.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡± meng chuyuan did not quite understand. she subconsciously looked down and asked curiously, ¡°you mean the detergent?¡±


    seeing that qi yan wanted to use it, meng chuyuan gave it to her.


    however, meng chuyuan did not expect her to walk to the sink after getting the detergent. she put on plastic gloves and filled the basin full of bowls and chopsticks with water. she squeezed the detergent on and started washing with a kitchen towel.


    meng chuyuan was surprised to see her so self-aware. it turned out that she had specially come to the kitchen to help wash the dishes.


    although qi yan knew that the live-stream had ended, she did not want to freeload and not do anything.


    washing the dishes was the only thing she could do now.


    however, when she was filming the variety show with qi zhen, she really did not have the chance to do these jobs.


    seeing that she was washing the dishes so seriously, meng chuyuan did not say anything. she stood at the side and watched silently.


    after qi yan washed all the dishes, she took off her gloves and was about to complain about how difficult it was to wash the dishes. she moved her mouth, but before she could say anything, she saw meng chuyuan.


    ¡°why are you still here?¡± qi yan frowned and asked coldly.


    meng chuyuan said seriously, ¡°i was afraid your hand would slip.¡±


    although she did not go closer to watch qi yan wash the dishes just now, she could feel that qi yan¡¯s hands were restrained.


    she was very concerned about her manicure. even when she wore gloves, she was worried that she would break her nails.


    it was precisely because meng chuyuan had observed this that she was worried about the bowls. she was worried that qi yan would break them if her hand slipped.


    on the other hand,


    ¡°yan yan, are you still angry with me?¡±


    their live-stream ended at the usual timing. coincidentally, atter the statt lett, liao jiake couldn¡¯t help but come over and take the initiative to talk to liao jiayan.


    from the time they started cooking to the time they started eating, they did not say much.


    there were a few times when liao jiake wanted to put food in her bowl, but liao jiayan sensed it and deliberately avoided her.


    the impression that liao jiake gave the audience in the live-stream was that she was the gentle elder sister trying to appease her younger sister. however, in the face of her gentle coaxing, liao jiayan¡¯s attitude was still lukewarm.


    liao jiayan¡¯s gaze shifted to her. with a trace of alienation in her eyes, she said disdainfully, ¡°i¡¯d like to see how long you can keep up the act.¡±


    it was clearly a good opportunity for her to explain herself at the pottery studio today.


    the person who liked to make handmade pottery was actually liao jiayan.


    a few years ago, the paparazzi mistook her for liao jiake. when the fans saw the picture, they made liao jiake out to be a beautiful lady who had a strong passion for life. they even made her out to have nimble and skillful hands, giving her various new labels.


    during the exhibition at the pottery studio today, liao jiayan had been hoping that she would lower her head and openly admit in front of the camera that she didn¡¯t know how to do handicrafts.


    those who knew would naturally understand that the trending topics back then were the result of a mix-up.


    however, liao jiake persisted. she was unwilling to tell the truth even though she did not know how to do it.


    just based on this point alone, liao jiayan was already extremely disappointed in her.


    ¡°what act do i have to keep up?¡± liao jiake looked dissatisfied and said in confusion, ¡°they were the ones who got the wrong person. i just didn¡¯t clear up the misunderstanding. you¡¯ve been angry with me because of this. is it necessary?¡±


    she didn¡¯t clear up the misunderstanding in the past, so she wasn¡¯t going to do it now either.


    liao jiayan snorted. ¡°i hate it when you¡¯re so full of yourself.¡±


    liao jiake came to participate in the variety show with the goal of making a comeback. she felt that it was already her biggest concession letting liao jiayan publicize her identity as her twin sister.


    ever since liao jiake debuted, she had always cared about her image. otherwise, she would also not have such a place in the entertainment industry.


    the people who debuted with her in the past either flopped or had their reputation ruined. she was the only one who was still gaining popularity.


    however, in recent years, she had transitioned to acting in some cross-themed roles, and her ratings were not as good as before. liao jiake knew that her transition had failed. if she continued in this state, she was worried that her acting skills would be questioned.


    coincidentally, when she was in a crisis, the company took on a role for her, and sparks flew between her and xu zeyi during the filming process. she wanted to marry xu zeyi and market their marriage in the industry..

 Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Giving a Girlfriend a Gift

    chapter 135: giving a girlfriend a gift


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    now that she thought about it, liao jiake felt that her previous thoughts were a little naive.


    if she had to go back in time and choose again, she would rather film lousy movies and be a variety show star than stay at home and be a full-time housewife.


    liao jiake said in exasperation, ¡°you¡¯ve endured it for so many years. why can¡¯t you just give in to your sister one more time?¡±


    actually, liao jiayan was quite soft-hearted. on account that she was her sister, she didn¡¯t openly fall out with her. she gave liao jiake enough face outside.


    after liao jiake became famous, liao jiayan knew that she had become her body double. even if she was photographed by the paparazzi, it largely wasn¡¯t published as negative news.


    later on, in the year liao jiake announced her relationship, liao jiayan moved overseas. from then on, the person captured by the paparazzi was no longer her.


    if liao jiake had not suddenly called her back to film the variety show, she would have brought her boyfriend home to get married.


    ¡°how much do i have to give in?¡± liao jiayan smiled bitterly. ¡°are you really not afraid that your hypocritical mask will be exposed?¡±


    her parents were old. although she was dissatisfied with liao jiake¡¯s behavior, she did not say anything and did not want anything to happen to her.


    no matter how bad liao jiake was, she was still her biological sister.


    liao jiayan kindly reminded her, ¡°i just hope that you¡¯ll be more honest. don¡¯t try to play these tricks. be careful not to ruin yourself.¡±


    in the afternoon, the production team gathered everyone at the cultural square in the village to watch an opera performance.


    everyone arrived at the check-in destination and sat down at the area designated by the production team to watch the performance seriously.


    there were also many tourists who came to watch the performance. when they saw a variety show being live-streamed, many tourists could not remain calm.


    ¡°what variety show is that?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°it should be the most popular variety show in the country recently. it¡¯s called brothers and sisters advance and retreat.¡±


    ¡°oh my god, doesn¡¯t that mean that sister meng and the others are also here? i heard that they don¡¯t even clear the area for this variety show. looks like it¡¯s true.¡±


    the tourists, who were originally watching the performance, were distracted when the production team entered the venue and completely forgot that there was still a performance on stage.


    it was true that they didn¡¯t clear the area, but they didn¡¯t film amongst the tourists either.


    early this morning, the production team had sent someone over to book the shooting location. they had specially chosen a corner that would not show much of the background.


    of course, this mission was not as simple as watching an opera performance. after watching the performance, the guests still needed to clock in and learn how to perform themselves. after which, they would need to sing in front of professionals and receive a score.


    the group with the highest score could have hotpot tonight, while the other two groups would not be provided dinner.


    the director: ¡°next, everyone, please watch the performance carefully. later, everyone will have to go on stage to perform. do you understand the rules?¡±


    everyone said in unison, ¡°understood.¡±


    the performance on stage was already halfway through, but this did not stop the production team from filming.


    [another exciting moment. the last time the guests performed was on the night where the first episode was filmed.]


    [ke ke and her sister should be good at this. i don¡¯t know about qi yan. she didn¡¯t even say much last time. it was all qi zhen¡¯s performance.]


    [eldest young master probably doesn¡¯t have such talent. i can only look forward to sister meng next.]


    [why didn¡¯t anyone mention ting jiu? is he not worthy? hahahaha.]


    the only tacit understanding between lu jinsen and ting jiu was that they almost fell asleep listening to the performance.


    this was a little boring and even hypnotic for them.


    the two of them narrowed their eyes and stared at the stage. they forced themselves to watch a performance.


    ¡°this feels interesting.¡± after they started performing a different song, meng chuyuan suddenly sat up straight and watched seriously.


    ting jiu said helplessly, ¡°how is it interesting?¡±


    forgive him for not knowing how to appreciate it. he really couldn¡¯t see what was so attractive about it.


    there were more than a hundred people sitting below the stage watching the performance. everyone seemed to be quite serious, except for a few who were attracted by their live-stream and shifted their gazes.


    after a while, ting jiu suddenly realized that he had not recorded his endorsement. then, he took out the fruit candy given by the director.


    he tore open the wrapper and handed it to meng chuyuan. ¡°sister chuyuan, i¡¯ll treat you to some candy.¡±


    when the director saw ting jiu suddenly advertise on the monitor, he immediately asked the administrator to link the candy website in the live-stream to make it easier for the audience to buy the same brand of candy.


    it had always been ting jiu¡¯s personality to not memorize advertising slogans and to express himself freely. this wave of endorsement appeared without any warning.


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she tilted her head and looked over. seeing the candy in his hand, she asked curiously and cautiously, ¡°where did you get that from?¡±


    ¡°i conjured it.¡± ting jiu made a joke and said, ¡°want a piece?¡±


    as it was still a live-stream, ting jiu naturally could not mention to everyone that this was a product placement.


    however, meng chuyuan also thought of the advertisement. she found a random reason to refuse. ¡°i don¡¯t eat things of unknown origin.¡±


    ¡°fine. ¡±


    having been rejected by meng chuyuan, ting jiu continued to distribute the candy to everyone.


    [when my family saw the link below, i knew that it was an advertisement.]


    [i¡¯m buying it! i¡¯ll help sister meng taste whether this thing of unknown origin is delicious or not.]


    [why is this advertisement so smooth? i didn¡¯t even realize, little jiu jiu¡¯s subtle product placement is really too awesome.]


    although meng chuyuan did not eat it, the sales of this candy quickly increased. there would always be many curious people who also liked to follow the trends that would place orders to buy it.


    seeing that ting jiu had completed his mission, lu jinsen began to lose his cool.


    tinz jiu was in charqe of a fruit candy advertisement that could be completed at any time, but he was holding a bottle of perfume. who would bring a bottle of perfume with them when they went out to record a variety show? moreover, it was a female product.


    this question lingered in his mind and quickly chased away lu jinsen¡¯s drowsiness.


    no matter how he thought about it, he could not think of a good way to advertise it.


    perhaps because he had been sitting there in a daze for too long, meng chuyuan also noticed his situation. she frowned slightly and asked, ¡°what are you thinking about? the performance is about to end.¡±


    lu jinsen came back to his senses and said guiltily, ¡°nothing.¡±


    meng chuyuan scanned his face and guessed, ¡°you have an advertisement


    seeing his worried expression, meng chuyuan felt that there must be something hidden in his heart.


    she had guessed that it was the advertisement.


    because this was the only thing she could think of at the moment.


    ¡°for real?¡± seeing that he did not speak, meng chuyuan knew that she had guessed correctly. ¡°what is it?¡±


    lu jinsen was silent for a while before saying softly, ¡°perfume.¡±


    lu jinsen did not know how to endorse this advertisement for a female perfume.


    he seriously suspected that the production team was pranking him and had specially left him with this problem.


    when meng chuyuan saw his perfume, a calm smile appeared on her face. ¡°that¡¯s simple. hurry up and fall in love after recording this variety show. you can just give the perfume to your girlfriend..¡±

 Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Talking Nonsense

    chapter 136: talking nonsense


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    at the mention of relationships, lu jinsen was suddenly stunned, and his face secretly turned red.


    originally, he was just thinking of a way to insert the endorsement into the variety show. how did it become about dating?


    [these two really don¡¯t treat us as outsiders. this is a live-stream. inserting an endorsement is fine, but why are they talking about romance? hahaha.]


    [young master has created a new emoticon again. why is he blushing and what does it mean?]


    [only sister meng knows how to tease our eldest young master and make him unable to retort. could this be a prophecy? immediately after this recording ends, will there be an official announcement of lu jinsen¡¯s relationship status?]


    [i have a feeling that this advertisement will become popular. but what am i?


    how could i possibly use the same perfume as my sister meng and young master?]


    [i¡¯m young master¡¯s hardcore fan. i¡¯ve been paying attention to him since he debuted. it¡¯s normal for adults to fall in love. perhaps he¡¯ll choose to get married at an early age like sister meng.]


    lu jinsen was only 16 years old when he debuted. at his current age, he was still at the peak of his career in the entertainment industry. for a young man like him, there was still a lot of room for improvement. it was still too early for him to talk about feelings.


    meng chuyuan saw that he had encountered a difficult problem and gave him a random direction.


    she felt that there was nothing much about relationships that couldn¡¯t be discussed.


    he could not possibly stay single for the rest of his life just because he was a public figure, right?


    meng chuyuan realized that they were chatting openly in front of the camera. once their conversation was live-streamed, the audience would definitely know about the endorsement. she even kindly said to lu jinsen, ¡°remember to remind everyone to only buy what they need and not spend their money blindly.¡±


    the director happened to be observing their live-stream. seeing that the audience was chatting enthusiastically, he did not care if lu jinsen was doing an endorsement or not. he directly got the administrator to link the website to the live-stream for everyone to make their purchases.


    some viewers directly placed an order after seeing the link to the perfume.


    [just based on what sister meng said just now, this perfume will definitely serve as a good gift. i¡¯m buying a bottle for my girlfriend.]


    [what¡¯s else is there to remind me of? i¡¯ve already heard your conversation!! i¡¯ll place an order for the innocent young master. with that, i¡¯ll be his girlfriend.]


    [sister meng said that we should only buy what we need. everyone should just place an order rationally. don¡¯t make impulsive purchases.]


    [help! i suddenly thought of cigarettes. the cigarette box says: smoking is harmful to health, but so what? there are always people who don¡¯t listen to advice.]


    the audiences seemed to have an intangible trust in the products and spokesperson. they did not need a reason, they simply made their purchases without second thought.


    however, with meng chuyuan¡¯s reminder, there were also some rational audiences who did not follow suit.


    in everyone¡¯s opinion, lu jinsen did not even need to spare any effort for the sales of this perfume to be even better than ting jiu¡¯s fruit candy.


    after the curtain call for the opera performance, the tourists gradually left the venue. the remaining time and venue were handed over to the production team.


    soon, professional teachers came out to receive them and patiently explained the performance, as well as its development and origin to the guests.


    the superb performances that the guests had seen just now were the result of their blood, sweat and tears. because they frequently went on stage to perform, it was common for them to sing until their throats were hoarse and painful.


    the opera teacher brought the six guests backstage to take a look. the performers who had just finished performing were still removing their makeup.


    the teacher introduced them. ¡°this is where we performers wait. the costumes and equipment are all piled up here, so the space seems very small.¡±


    usually, if there was an additional performance, such a small space would make the performers flustered. it was especially inconvenient for them to find things or change their clothes.


    there were only two performances today, so there were comparatively lesser people. the teacher brought them around.


    the teacher prepared three different songs and randomly distributed them to the guests. then, she called up two members who had finished removing their makeup to teach them.


    ¡°i¡¯ll teach you to sing one line at a time first. remember the lyrics and don¡¯t forget them.¡±


    this was because once they went on stage, mistakes were not allowed. memorizing lyrics was their hard requirement.


    after learning for nearly two hours, the three groups of guests finally mastered the lyrics and melody.


    after the six guests learned and familiarized themselves with the processes on stage, the professionals began to help them with their makeup and hair. they put on the corresponding costumes and completed the performance.


    ting jiu stomped his feet nervously on the spot, babbling as he revised the tune he had just learned.


    meng chuyuan came out after changing her clothes. seeing that he was shaking so badly, she asked seriously, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? do you need to pee?¡± he shook his head and said softly, ¡°sister chuyuan, i¡¯m just a little nervous¡­¡±


    [hahaha, do you need to pee? sister meng, what are you doing? you¡¯re making me laugh.]


    [little jiu jiu has expressed: i¡¯m used to it, i don¡¯t dare to express my anger or retort her. after all, she¡¯s my older sister.]


    [sister meng really dares to say anything without restraint. this is a live-stream. tens of millions of viewers are watching. what are you doing?] [i can tell that sister meng is trying to ease little jiu jiu¡¯s nervousness.] [why does sister meng look so good in anything? it¡¯s like her eyes are shining.]


    meng chuyuan glanced at him and said disdainfully, ¡°look at you. you¡¯re somebody who has already participated in professional competitions. you¡¯ll only be on stage for two to three minutes. what¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡±


    ¡°i know how to play mobile games, but i don¡¯t know how to sing for this performance.¡± ting jiu had barely managed to remember all the lyrics and movements, but he still didn¡¯t know some of the syllables that had changes in their pitch.


    qi yan was equally nervous. when she was practicing just now, she exerted too much strength in her throat several times and her voice broke.


    when qi yan arrived at the makeup section, she directly applied makeup over her face. in order not to remove her original makeup in front of the live-stream cameras, she worked hard.


    in comparison, the liao sisters were much calmer.


    meng chuyuan had never come into contact with this before. she had been practicing with her teacher over and over again just now and was very diligent in learning.


    meng chuyuan felt that in such a short period of time, as long as she learnt to sing the song, it would be enough to deal with this competition.


    lu jinsen did not show his nervousness.


    although he remained silent, he was secretly practicing in his heart, afraid that he would miss a word and make a mistake on the stage.


    after about half an hour, lu jinsen¡¯s makeup was done and the camera shot suddenly switched to the mirror in front of lu jinsen, filming a close-up of his makeup.


    coincidentally, the makeup artist moved away from the mirror and lu jinsen saw the makeup on his face.


    the obvious blush appeared on lu jinsen¡¯s well-defined face. when the audience saw it, they ran out and flooded the screen.


    [i¡¯m rich from laughing. why does lu jinsen look like a girl after putting on makeup?]


    [what¡¯s with that blush on his face? is this for real? in an instant, our young master¡¯s appearance has changed drastically.]


    [for some reason, i¡¯m not used to seeing such a serious young master all of a sudden. hahaha..]

 Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Testing Her Immediate Reaction

    chapter 137: testing her immediate reaction


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    [so you look good when you dress up. the pretty girls aren¡¯t running away anymore.]


    [you know what the audience wants, pfft hahaha. this camera is so zoomed in that i can almost see his pores.]


    lu jinsen¡¯s entire face was covered in foundation. his makeup was especially thick, and he even had makeup stickers on some parts. after his face was heavily contoured, he could barely tell his own gender.


    his looks were already a little feminine and cute to begin with, but after putting on makeup, he looked unbelievably ethereal.


    lu jinsen stared at himself in the mirror, the shock lingered in his eyes for a long time.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s face was relatively small. after putting on the wig, the sideburns on both sides of her face pressed against her cheeks, making her face look even smaller.


    her eyes were very bright. even the heavy makeup could not hide the charm of her eyes.


    with her beautiful makeup and bright costume, she looked like she had walked out of a painting.


    after qi yan finished putting on makeup, she did not give off the same vibe. perhaps it was because her makeup was superimposed, but it looked a little dirty.


    [are stylists biased towards beauties? it really feels like they transformed a beauty into a fairy. she¡¯s too beautiful.]


    [without comparison, there can be no harm. beside sister meng, qi yan feels like a maid. hahaha.]


    [goddess nuwa, do you want to see what you¡¯ve made? how can someone be so beautiful that it makes people muddled?!]


    [ethereal beauty cannot compare. this is the only phrase i can think of to describe sister meng¡¯s beauty.]


    qi yan saw the effect of meng chuyuan¡¯s makeup. for a few seconds, she was also attracted by meng chuyuan¡¯s beauty.


    when they came to film this variety show, they had never seen meng chuyuan appear on screen with makeup on. they did not expect meng chuyuan to be able to carry the opera makeup so well.


    the liao family usually put on gentle makeup, but now that the makeup artist had done heavy contouring, they looked a little unfriendly.


    meng chuyuan happened to be standing behind her. through the mirror, liao jiake could clearly see meng chuyuan¡¯s makeup. comparing it to her own, she felt that she looked like a villain.


    after putting on the headdress, meng chuyuan felt that the top of her head was a little heavy. as for her makeup, she really didn¡¯t care much.


    when lu jinsen was done with his makeup, their group was the first to perform. they had been waiting backstage and had no idea how many people were sitting below the stage. they only stood behind the curtain after someone had


    come to inform them that they could prepare to perform.


    before they went on stage, meng chuyuan even secretly lifted the curtain and peeked at the situation in front of the stage.


    due to the blind spot, she did not see much. she only saw two figures sitting under the stage.


    althoughs he could not see many people, meng chuyuan judged from the voices outside that there were definitely more than just two people.


    meng chuyuan let go of the curtain and restored it to its original state. when she turned around, she happened to see lu jinsen taking a deep breath. she glanced at lu jinsen and said calmly, ¡°are you really an actress? you¡¯re even more nervous than me.¡±


    [i calculated with my fingers. sister meng is starting to slack again.] [young master looks like a little kid beside sister meng. hahaha.]


    [lu jinsen i suspect that you¡¯re acting as me! my state before i go on stage is exactly the same as yours.]


    [sister meng has the calmness of a top student with the ability to predict their score in the exam. i¡¯m looking forward to this performance.]


    [why can¡¯t i be there? why don¡¯t i deserve to be there!]


    he had never tried to perform a live performance before, and he was still doing a live-stream. when he thought about how so many people were watching, he could not help but feel a little nervous.


    after lu jinsen was caught red-handed, he stopped pretending and asked coldly, ¡°aren¡¯t you nervous?¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s there to be nervous about? it¡¯s not like you won¡¯t have anything to eat if you lose the competition.¡±


    in meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes, the first place was really nothing. at most, it was just a hotpot meal.


    they still had some ingredients left from lunch. when they went back, they could gather a table full of dishes.


    meng chuyuan frowned slightly and asked, ¡°or do you want to eat hotpot?¡± if he wanted to eat it, she could indeed fight for it, but she did not have such thoughts at the moment.


    lu jinsen¡¯s eyes flickered. before he could think of an answer, someone came to urge them to go on stage.


    meng chuyuan lifted the curtain in front of him and before they appeared on stage, she hurriedly said to him, ¡°i don¡¯t want to eat hotpot, so do as you please.¡±


    seeing how tense lu jinsen was, meng chuyuan felt that the reason behind his stress lay here, so she told him openly how she felt. this could count as her giving him confidence.


    hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s words, lu jinsen suddenly felt relieved.


    he followed closely behind meng chuyuan and they both went onto the stage together. when the two of them appeared, they saw that not only were the judges sitting below the stage, but the actors who had removed their makeup were also present.


    the cameraman followed them to the front of the stage. once the camera began filming, it swept across the judges¡¯ seats and showed the situation below the stage to the audience in the live-stream. then, the cameraman found a spot that could capture the entire stage and focused the camera on them.


    as soon as the tune was played, the two of them began to perform.


    however, at the start of the performance, they had a scene where they had to exchange positions and lu jinsen did not pay attention to where he was stepping. consequently, he stepped onto meng chuyuan¡¯s costume.


    meng chuyuan reacted quickly on the spot. when she felt her costume being pressed down, she stopped for a moment. she only adjusted it after lu jinsen finished walking past her.


    since they did not have shoes that fit her, meng chuyuan wore her own shoes and needed to choose a longer costume to cover her feet.


    perhaps meng chuyuan¡¯s words had worked, lu jinsen had calmed down. his performance was quite natural, and his expression was not so stiff.


    meng chuyuan was also very casual and did not deliberately strive for perfection. this was because she had only learnt the song for a short period of time. if she was stingy with the details, this performance might not be completed today.


    a few minutes later, their performance ended. when the applause rang out, meng chuyuan and lu jinsen bowed in unison.


    after the applause died down, the teacher picked up the microphone and began to comment.


    ¡°the two of you performed well on stage. then, there was a small interlude when you started and the two of you stood too close. when you were changing positions, the boy stepped on the girl¡¯s clothes but i think it was handled very well. the girl did not panic and the mistake was handled tastefully. this is commendable.¡±


    meng chuyuan only paused for a moment but the judges sitting in the middle of the stage could still see this mistake.


    she knew that the mistake just now would definitely be mentioned, but meng chuyuan did not expect that what awaited her was not criticism, but praise.


    lu jinsen was dumbfounded when he heard that. the scene of the performance just now flashed through his mind, but he still could not find his mistake.


    however, the audience did not notice this because the live-stream¡¯s camera was focused on lu jinsen in front. the scene of him stepping on the clothes was not captured either. only the upper half of their body was captured..

 Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Arguing

    chapter 138: arguing


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    their team encountered such a situation at the beginning of their performance. if it was an ordinary rookie, they would be more easily affected.


    however, meng chuyuan did not interrupt the stage performance. she was able to respond calmly. this was indeed unexpected.


    if the judges had not mentioned this mistake, lu jinsen and the audience in the live-stream might not have known about this.


    [my expression is the same as young master¡¯s. i¡¯m really dumbfounded. i don¡¯t know what happened at all.]


    [that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. please replay it and see if there are any cameras that capture what happened just now.]


    [i have to say that the judges¡¯ skills can¡¯t be underestimated. they even saw such a small mistake. of course, sister meng¡¯s reaction was also very good. i love it.]


    [i thought that the stop in the middle just now was planned. i didn¡¯t expect that her clothes would be stepped on. however, this is too detailed. i didn¡¯t even notice that lu jinsen was on stage with her.]


    after the judges below the stage gave their comments, meng chuyuan and lu jinsen came down from the center of the stage and stood in a quiet corner to watch the performances of the other groups.


    he did not dare to ask when the judges were commenting just now, but now that he was off the stage, he finally could not help but ask meng chuyuan, ¡°did i step on your clothes?¡±


    ¡°look at this shoe print.¡± meng chuyuan exposed the hem of her dress and showed it to him.


    seeing that there was really a dirty shoe print on her clothes, lu jinsen blinked slightly and said in embarrassment, ¡°sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    the next group to appear was ting jiu¡¯s group. when the two of them looked at each other in the beginning, it was somewhat immersive. however, when it came to the part where they had to sing, qi yan¡¯s voice broke the moment she started singing.


    when she performed, she had raised the pitch for the song and she couldn¡¯t sing the second line. when it was ting jiu¡¯s turn, he did not transition from one pitch to another very well and he basically flopped.


    initially, the two characters were supposed to have a lot of interactions with each other in this opera. when they were learning it backstage, they had also been taught their movements and expressions. however, this part was not reflected at all towards the end of their performance and it felt like they were watching a solo show.


    the two of them bit the bullet and continued singing. the expressions of the judges below the stage were clearly not good. they pretended to be calm and listened to them sing the song to the end.


    after the performance ended, the judges below the stage gave way to each other modestly. the microphones were passed around, and it was obvious that they did not want to be the first to comment.


    [i¡¯m really speechless, guys. why is this group so funny? hahahaha, i think qi zhen doesn¡¯t have to come back anymore. qi yan and little jiu jiu¡¯s group has a variety sense.]


    [actually, after the entire performance, it¡¯s not difficult to realize that both of them have tried their best, but they feel very stiff performing on the same stage together.]


    [perhaps qi yan was too eager for quick success and wanted to show off too much, so she used too much strength.]


    [i can tell that little jiu jiu really wanted to accommodate her, but he can¡¯t beat miss qi¡¯s desire to show off.]


    [the judges¡¯ expressions seem to be saying something. can you be more serious?!]


    later on, the judges¡¯ overall evaluation was that their performance was chaotic. the two of them did not express their emotions properly and were not serious enough about the stage.


    qi yan listened to the judges¡¯ speech expressionlessly. she did not have any reaction towards their feedback on areas of improvement.


    she wasn¡¯t going to sing it a second time anyway. their suggestions didn¡¯t matter to her at all.


    compared to qi yan¡¯s reaction, ting jiu was a little disappointed.


    he studied the song seriously and practiced it many times when he was waiting backstage. he did not expect that he would still sing badly after going on stage.


    ¡°are you messing with me on purpose? you know i want to eat hotpot, is that why you don¡¯t want to win?¡±


    they had clearly performed quite well during the last rehearsal. they had sung well and had the basics of their interactions down.


    why was the result not so good when it came to the real performance?


    ting jiu felt that something must have happened to qi yan.


    when qi yan heard this, she retorted bluntly, ¡°please, if i don¡¯t want to win, i won¡¯t go on stage, okay? do you think i want to sing like that?¡±


    she felt that it was embarrassing to sing like this.


    when she was practicing backstage, she was also learning seriously. however, she did not have any musical talent to begin with. being able to sing all the lyrics was already her greatest challenge.


    ting jiu: ¡°then would you dare to review the performance with me? who was the one who raised the pitch and led me astray just now?¡±


    ¡°you sang like a mosquito just now, and you still have the cheek to talk to me about reviewing the performance?¡±


    the two of them were already arguing even before they got off the stage, with the entire country as their audience.


    the director watched the two of them argue in front of the monitor and felt that it would not be good. he directly asked the staff to separate the two of them and let them calm down for a while.


    [don¡¯t quarrel, don¡¯t quarrel, just take action. aunties, let¡¯s all take a step back.]


    [sister in front, it was clearly a very serious occasion but i laughed out loud when i saw your comment.]


    [both sides are responsible for the bad performance. however, i¡¯ll side with little jiu jiu this time.]


    [so i¡¯m not the only one who can tell that qi yan had brought the pitch up in the performance. isn¡¯t that basically preparing a trap for herself?]


    [the point is that qi yan couldn¡¯t hold the pitch after she brought it up. she couldn¡¯t sing it, leading to a bad start and i think little jiu jiu was more or less influenced by her.]


    because ting jiu and qi yan had a conflict on stage, the liao sisters¡¯ performance was delayed. the two of them slowly waited backstage.


    liao jiake was still curious about what was happening outside when the staff beside her told them, ¡°qi yan and ting jiu had a quarrel because of the performance just now.¡±


    hearing this, liao jiake was shocked and subconsciously covered her mouth with her hand.


    ¡°really? they actually started arguing?¡±


    although she and liao jiayan had a little conflict in private, she didn¡¯t have the courage to fall out in front of the camera.


    however, on second thought, qi yan and ting jiu were only filming a variety show together. the two of them had nothing to do with each other, so even if they fell out in public it would be considered normal. however, it would be inappropriate for her and liao jiayan to make such a scene.


    ¡°yes.¡± the staff kindly reminded them, ¡°just try your best in the performance later. don¡¯t worry too much about the judges¡¯ comments.¡±


    they were just trying to dramatize the variety show and these missions were all just a process. even if somebody came in third, there was no way they would just leave them without any ingredients for dinner.


    setting these rankings was just to motivate the guests to participate. in fact, winning or losing was really not that important.


    liao jiake smiled. ¡°don¡¯t worry, yan yan and i won¡¯t be like that.¡±


    as soon as she finished speaking, her gaze slowly shifted to liao jiayan. she looked at her and said, ¡°yan yan, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    liao jiayan looked over indifferently and didn¡¯t respond to her.


    however, just as they were about to fall into an awkward atmosphere, someone suddenly walked in and informed the sisters, ¡°you two, get ready. we¡¯re about to start¡­¡±

 Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Talking Nonsense

    chapter 139: talking nonsense


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    coincidentally, this voice helped them ease the awkwardness just now. the staff present, including the audience in the live-stream, returned their attention to the performance.


    because meng chuyuan and lu jinsen had finished their performances early, they started to get bored.


    ¡°i¡¯m suddenly curious. did your brother really agree to accompany you on the variety show?¡±


    while waiting for the liao sisters to perform, meng chuyuan took the initiative to chat with lu jinsen.


    lu jinsen thought about it and said uncertainly, ¡°i guess so.¡±


    when the two of them chatted, they really didn¡¯t care about the camera at all. it was as if the people around them didn¡¯t exist. they were really relaxed.


    ¡°i¡¯m curious. he¡¯s so busy. why would he agree to your request?¡± meng chuyuan crossed her arms and looked puzzled.


    this was because she suddenly thought of a question:what would it be like if lu qingye came to film this variety show?


    she pondered for a while in her heart. it was hard to imagine that scene¡­ if a man with such a domineering atmosphere came to the countryside and did the mission according to the requirements specified by the production team, what would it be like?


    would he be angry with the others when they disagreed?


    lu jinsen was a little puzzled. he did not quite understand why meng chuyuan


    was asking this, but he still replied to her seriously, ¡°he¡¯s so busy. how did he have the time to marry you?¡±


    meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence. she said calmly, ¡°he said that the family lacked a missus and sincerely hired me. would you believe that?¡±


    [sister meng, what you said¡­ i might not have believed it in the past, but now that i know sister meng, i think i believe it.]


    [although, i¡¯m really curious about what lu jinsen¡¯s brother looks like to be able to marry such a beauty like sister meng.]


    [curiosity +1, my expectations are maxed out.]


    [thinking about what we should call young master¡¯s big brother in advance.]


    [may i ask which direction i should kowtow in for a tyrannical ceo to sincerely hire me?]


    meng chuyuan often spoke so casually, half joking and half telling the truth. no one could tell what she really meant.


    she had said it so arrogantly in front of the live-stream. if it was broadcasted, it would be as good as her making it known to the entire country.


    lu jinsen glanced at her and could not help but sweat for her.


    he did not know where meng chuyuan¡¯s confidence came from- for her to be able to spout such nonsense here.


    lu jinsen narrowed his eyes and quickly corrected her. ¡°you¡¯re full of nonsense. that¡¯s not how you make jokes.¡±


    at this moment, the music had already started playing, and the liao sisters appeared.


    the opera performance they practiced was a little special. there was a fighting scene mid -performance.


    in the beginning, the songs were randomly distributed. when the two of them received the lyrics, they did not know that it involved such an exuberant performance, so they could only bite the bullet and practice for it.


    there were high expectations for the liao sister¡¯s group. during practice, the other two groups of guests were also present. after watching their group rehearse, they realized that their assignments were the easiest.


    in terms of singing skills, the sisters performed very steadily. there were basically no flaws.


    liao jiake¡¯s acting skills were also good, and her sister was not inferior.


    the audience sitting below the stage was surprised. they did not expect the two girls to wield the weapons with such power.they were not inferior to men at all.


    the scene where the two of them fought was quite well-executed. everyone watched with relish.


    suddenly, something happened on stage. one of them fell.


    seeing that there was an accident on stage, the director quickly stopped the performance.


    the staff at the side immediately rushed onto the stage and helped the person


    up.


    because the camera was far away, the audience could not tell who had fallen just now.


    [what¡¯s going on? i was just watching the performance enthusiastically.]


    [who was the one who fell just now? their costumes are so fancy that i¡¯ve already forgotten which is the older sister and which is the younger sister.]


    [i didn¡¯t see what happened just now. i only saw that somebody had suddenly fallen down. then, the prop dropped with a clang.]


    [i even suspect that these sisters have a grudge against each other and are using this segment to vent their anger.]


    [don¡¯t spout nonsense, sister in front. ke ke is a professional actress. how could she be so scheming? besides, the other party is her biological sister.] the director rushed over and asked nervously, ¡°how are you? are you injured?¡± the person who fell to the ground was liao jiake.


    the two of them held weapons in their hands and exchanged a few moves. they were already in the zone. they did not expect this accident to happen.


    she had tripped over the prop stick in liao jiayan¡¯s hand. liao jiake¡¯s first reaction when she saw the weapon was to dodge, but the direction in which she dodged in just now was the same as the direction in which liao jiayan was supposed to attack in.


    in the end, she did not manage to dodge the weapon and fell.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. let¡¯s do it again.¡± after liao jiake was helped up, she even picked up her props.


    liao jiayan, who was standing at the side, was at a loss. she had clearly moved as rehearsed. how would she have known that liao jiake would suddenly act out of the ordinary?


    the director frowned, his eyes filled with worry. ¡°are you really fine?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± in order to prove that she was fine, liao jiake even walked around in a circle.


    she had only fallen.


    one of the props in liao jiayan¡¯s hand was sharp, but it didn¡¯t touch her skin.


    seeing that liao jiake insisted on completing this performance and seeing that she was fine, the director let their team perform again.


    however, the second time, liao jiayan started to have scruples, so her performance was obviously not as good as before.


    her movements were soft and did not seem aggressive at all.


    liao jiake¡¯s performance was very stable. her hip still hurt a little from the fall, but she was not affected at all and completed the performance seriously.


    their serious and professional attitudes received unanimous praise from the judges. the only flaw was liao jiayan. she didn¡¯t show the anger of her character, nor did she show her aggression.


    amongst the three groups, liao jiake¡¯s group performed very well. however, their performance was, after all, a redo. they did not manage to handle some of the details as well as meng chuyuan¡¯s group.


    after a round of discussion below the stage, the judges finally gave the first place to meng chuyuan and lu jinsen.


    [what? ke ke was so dedicated to her work, but she didn¡¯t get first place? is this reasonable?!]


    [why is the abandoned women and her brother-in-law appearing everywhere? their singing and acting skills were clearly not as good as ke ke¡¯s.]


    [yan yan is a burden. the judges were all talking about her problems just now.


    i¡¯m speechless. if she hadn¡¯t been careless, ke ke wouldn¡¯t have fallen. she even gave the first place to someone else.]


    [i don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with this ranking. the twins had already performed again, but their second performance wasn¡¯t even as exciting as their first where they made a mistake. who can they blame for losing?]


    meng chuyuan was also very confused. she did not expect her performance to win the final first place because their performance on the stage just now was not very good..

 Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Broaden Your Perspective

    chapter 140: broaden your perspective


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    this accident had indeed shocked everyone.


    after watching the performance of the liao sisters, the other two groups no longer had any hope.


    especially when the judges praised the sisters and gave them feedback with much greater detail. the audience felt that the last group would definitely win.


    when the director heard the results, he was stunned for a moment. he held the hotpot prize voucher and felt confused.


    lu jinsen¡¯s reaction was half a beat slower. it was only then that he realized that the judges had already announced the rankings.


    he looked at meng chuyuan in shock with a hint of verification. ¡°first place?¡±


    ¡°surprised, right?¡± meng chuyuan said without changing her expression. ¡°i¡¯m surprised too.¡±


    lu jinsen:


    their performance just now was normal. other than the part where her clothes were stepped on, which the judges emphasized, they only received vague praise on their performance and correction on some small details. it was considered a normal performance.


    meng chuyuan felt that perhaps because they were the first group to perform on stage, the judges were more reserved and did not pick apart their performance as much.


    after the director regained his senses, he brought the prize over to present the award. ¡°congratulations to lu jinsen and meng chuyuan for winning first place in this performance. you will be rewarded with a hotpot exchange voucher.¡± [what a small surprise, hahaha. looking at sister meng and young master¡¯s state before they went on stage, i didn¡¯t expect them to win.]


    [this is unintentional. sister meng said that she didn¡¯t want to eat hotpot, but this grand prize still landed on her head in the end.]


    [this reminds me of a top student who goes to the examination hall without revising and still performs better than average.]


    [i¡¯m guessing that ting jiu will be there to freeload on hotpot again.]


    [the twins are probably going to die of anger, right? they performed with so much vigor and even performed one more time than others, yet sister meng¡¯s group picked up such a great bargain.]


    liao jiake watched as the voucher landed in meng chuyuan¡¯s hands. she felt quite debased.


    performing arts was liao jiake¡¯s forte. from the moment she arrived at this place, she had thought that she would definitely win this afternoon¡¯s competition.


    in the morning, she did not have an advantage in the pottery studio. she wanted to stand out in this competition, but today, she did not have the chance to get first place twice.


    this mission was successfully completed. the six guests and the judges took a photo on the stage before returning backstage to change and remove their makeup.


    at 5:30 pm, qi zhen rushed to the airport from the hotel. a passerby fan happened to recognize him and even accompanied him to board the plane.


    a female fan asked for his autograph and even spoke to him enthusiastically. ¡°brother qi zhen, are you going to record the variety show?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± qi zhen wore a mask, revealing his eyes. the dark circles under his eyes were slightly obvious, and his fans felt sorry for him.


    ¡°are you tired from recording the variety show? we felt that you were struggling when we were watching the live-stream.¡±


    qi zhen narrowed his eyes and smiled gently. ¡°i¡¯ve been rather tired these few days.¡±


    he had filmed a night scene last night until three in the morning. then he got up before seven to work again until noon.


    he took a nap at the hotel in the afternoon. after checking out, he rushed straight to the airport.


    female fan: ¡°then have your sister help you more on the variety show.¡± qi zhen¡¯s smile under his mask was full of misery and bitterness.


    with a smile in his eyes, he shook his head gently and said, ¡°she¡¯s a girl. she can¡¯t do the heavy work.¡±


    ¡°this variety show is called ¡®advance and retreat together¡¯. don¡¯t always dote


    on her.¡±


    another fan said, ¡°that¡¯s right. you dote on her too much. you can still give her those easy jobs. don¡¯t carry all the burden alone.¡±


    qi zhen listened to the people around him complaining about this matter. he just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    when they were almost done, qi zhen found an excuse to leave. ¡°i have to catch a plane, or i won¡¯t make it in time. bye.¡±


    at the same time, the six guests came out after removing their makeup and changing their clothes. the sun was about to set.


    other than meng chuyuan¡¯s team, the other teams had to negotiate with the production team to get their dinner ingredients.


    meng chuyuan and lu jinsen stood under a big tree outside the door, waiting.


    before the others returned, meng chuyuan started chatting with lu jinsen again. ¡°why don¡¯t we call them over to eat hotpot with us later?¡±


    she felt that it was not lively enough, with only two people eating hotpot.


    moreover, because of this competition, the others had also worked very hard. not only were there disagreements, but there were also people who had put in a lot of effort into their performance. only their group was the most casual.


    they really didn¡¯t feel anything about winning first place.


    therefore, when meng chuyuan was backstage just now, she was thinking about calling everyone over to eat hotpot.


    lu jinsen was slightly stunned when he heard that.


    he had never thought about it in this way, so he had never considered sharing with everyone.


    when meng chuyuan mentioned it just now, he was quite surprised.


    after a while, lu jinsen said calmly, ¡°i have no objections.¡±


    [sister meng has seen the bigger picture once again.]


    [lu jinsen is also very magnanimous. sister meng said that she wanted to call everyone over, and he agreed immediately.]


    [this is too good. boohoo, i feel that sister meng must be doing this to resolve the conflict between the other two groups.]


    [this woman is showing off again, showing off her charisma.]


    [how can this be called showing off? it¡¯s normal to want to share good food and fun with the people around you. what does the internal conflicts of the other teams have to do with my sister meng? she didn¡¯t do anything to hinder them.]


    a few minutes later, the other two groups came over with ingredients.


    when they approached, meng chuyuan took the initiative to ask, ¡°shall we eat hotpot together tonight?¡±


    ting jiu¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. his eyes revealed joy as he agreed readily. ¡°okay.¡±


    coincidentally, he also wanted to eat hotpot.


    ting jiu couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°sister chuyuan, just lend us the pot. we have the ingredients for the hotpot.¡±


    in any case, he and qi yan would not know how to cook when they returned with the ingredients. they might as well eat hotpot with meng chuyuan and the rest.


    qi yan stood at the side coldly. ting jiu had already finished speaking, so she did not even have the right to speak.


    seeing that qi yan did not refute immediately, meng chuyuan yuan took it as acquiescence.


    meng chuyuan slowly looked at the liao sisters and asked politely, ¡°what about the two sisters?¡±


    liao jiayan knew that she wasn¡¯t qualified to make the decision, so she chose to remain silent and wait for liao jiake to speak.


    ¡°yan yan and i won¡¯t go. let¡¯s go back and cook it ourselves.¡±


    she knew that meng chuyuan and ting jiu were friends. it was normal for him to eat hotpot with them, so she and liao jiayan did not join in the fun.


    in their current state, it would be awkward for them to go.


    ting jiu advised from the side, ¡°sister liao, it¡¯s so troublesome to cook when we go back. why don¡¯t you eat hotpot with me and sister chuyuan?¡±


    liao jiake revealed a faint smile and shook her head. she refused tactfully. ¡°i¡¯ve been a little heaty recently and have started to get pimples. you guys can eat.¡±


    seeing that she did not agree, meng chuyuan respected their opinions.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll see you tomorrow..¡±

 Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Tea Words

    chapter 141: tea words


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    in the evening, meng chuyuan and the others walked back in the afterglow, admiring the natural beauty of the town along the way.


    the street lights lit up as night fell. the lake surface glowed with a faint blue light, and the reflection of the houses appeared on the water.


    the evening breeze blew gently, and the willow branches on the shore swayed with the wind, making rustling sounds. a group of people was walking slowly on the street.


    ¡°is brother qi coming back tonight?¡± ting jiu suddenly thought of this and asked curiously, ¡°will i be free tomorrow?¡±


    qi yan walked in front and maintained a distance of about a meter from them.


    ting jiu¡¯s words were casual but crucial, and qi yan happened to hear them.


    she had almost forgotten that qi zhen was coming back.


    ¡°freedom?¡± when meng chuyuan heard this, she asked in confusion, ¡°are you leaving?¡±


    ting jiu suddenly turned around and walked backward as he said to meng chuyuan, ¡°no, i¡¯ll continue recording for the remaining two days, but the production team doesn¡¯t seem to have arranged a partner for me¡­¡± he had agreed so readily previously that he had forgotten to ask the director who he wanted to be in the same group with after qi zhen returned.


    [poor little jiu jiu. it feels like he¡¯s just a tool being used by the production team. hahaha, they threw him away after using him.]


    [it¡¯s fine. the director will definitely arrange for a partner.]


    [our little jiu jiu is in high demand. the sales of that candy in the afternoon increased immediately. this is a proper advertising prince. the sponsors will definitely support him to stay.]


    [if things really end up not working out, just follow sister meng. who can bear to see such a cute little brother alone?]


    meng chuyuan suddenly smiled at him meaningfully and said calmly, ¡°if you don¡¯t walk properly, no one will be able to pull you out of the water if you fall in later.¡±


    because he was focused on chatting with meng chuyuan, his confident steps no longer had any sense of direction. he had started to walk sideways.


    hearing this, ting jiu was greatly shocked. he suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around. he was about to step into the soil.


    they followed the guidelines of the production team and came to the place where they were supposed to eat the hotpot. then, they handed in the exchange vouchers for free food to the people there. hence, someone brought them to sit down.


    qi yan had also come with them. coincidentally, there were four people at a table. when they sat down, because ting jiu was unwilling to sit with her, meng chuyuan sat beside her in the end.


    after the menu was placed on the table, meng chuyuan habitually handed the menu to others and let them order first.


    ¡°see what you want to eat.¡± she followed the ladies first rule and handed the menu to qi yan.


    when qi yan saw the menu appear in front of her, she looked up and a trace of surprise flashed across her eyes.


    she looked at meng chuyuan in confusion and did not bring the menu over immediately.


    ¡°why are you looking at me? we don¡¯t need to spend money. order whatever you want.¡± meng chuyuan was almost amused by her reaction. fortunately, she held her laughter in.


    the last time their team won dinner, they got a free bottle of maotai. today¡¯s menu was paid for, it was only a matter of ordering whatever they wanted.


    qi yan thought about it carefully and felt that what she said made sense. then, she took the menu from meng chuyuan and ordered some of her favorite dishes


    ting jiu said, ¡°it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    everyone took turns ordering dishes before sitting down to wait for the ingredients to be served.


    ¡°the benefits that this production team provides are quite good. they actually arranged hotpot for us.¡± ting jiu felt the hospitality of the production team and already had the thought of staying.


    occasionally, he would not have to cook for himself and would even be served. this feeling was not bad.


    meng chuyuan smiled and replied, ¡°how is it? have you relaxed a little since you came to film the variety show?¡±


    ting jiu looked up and saw qi yan sitting opposite him. he did not manage to relax at all.


    he was even a little dissatisfied. ¡°you call this relaxing? i¡¯m not even this tired when i play professionally. my teammate is too weak for me to carry them.¡± during the past two days of doing missions with qi yan, ting jiu felt restrained no matter what he did.


    qi yan frowned unhappily and asked coldly, ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    [little jiu jiu¡¯s gaze just now. i can feel it even through the screen. hahaha.]


    [i¡¯m rich from laughing. my teammate is too weak for me to carry them. is this something that can be openly said?]


    [bear with it a little longer. happiness will knock on your door tomorrow.]


    [although, to be honest, i don¡¯t know how they feel. anyway, i¡¯m quite relaxed watching the live-stream.]


    [actually, ting jiu and qi yan are quite interesting. without them, the audience will have less fun.]


    seeing her cold expression, ting jiu said casually, ¡°you¡¯re not my teammate. i¡¯m not qualified to guide you.¡±


    qi yan: ¡®


    at this moment, the liao sisters returned home to rest for a while before heading to the kitchen to prepare the dishes.


    liao jiayan was the first to appear in the kitchen. seeing that the bowl piled up from the afternoon had not been washed, she rolled up her sleeves and washed the bowls in the basin first, cleaning up the leftovers.


    the two of them argued for a while after they closed the live-stream at noon.


    they were not in the mood to organize these things, so it piled up until night.


    coincidentally, the cameraman was following liao jiake, so the audience did not see the messy kitchen.


    after the kitchen was cleaned up, liao jiayan took out the ingredients and washed them.


    not long after, liao jiake appeared.


    when she saw liao jiayan cutting lotus roots in the kitchen, she took the initiative to find something to do.


    sensing that liao jiake had entered, she did not make a sound and continued to cut the shredded potatoes as if nothing had happened.


    seeing that there were still onions in the plastic bag, liao jiake went to the chopping board to cut the onions. in the end, her eyes turned red.


    after liao jiayan finished cutting the lotus root, she saw that her sister was blinking crazily but her hands didn¡¯t stop moving.


    she stood at the side and watched for two to three seconds. she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid of cutting your hand?¡±


    her actions were a little dangerous. moreover, the onion in liao jiake¡¯s hand was a brand new one. it was round and could easily roll to the side if she did not hold it down properly.


    liao jiayan put down the knife in her hand and walked over to her side. she took the initiative to take over her work. ¡°let me do it. you go and do something else.¡±


    [who said that yan yan is insensible? she still cares about her sister.]


    [it feels strange to see the two of them alone now. they haven¡¯t spoken much all day. my younger sister also feels indifferent.]


    [ke ke¡¯s action just now was still too dangerous. how could she close her eyes and cut the onions? what if she hurt her hand?]


    [why do i feel that yan yan is more like the big sister? she¡¯s quite good at taking care of people.]


    actually, when meng chuyuan took the initiative to invite them to hotpot just now, liao jiayan felt that it was not a bad idea. it wouldn¡¯t be bad for them to agree too.


    now that she was back, at home she had to cook for herself. she didn¡¯t want to spend too much time alone with liao jiake, so she hid in the kitchen.


    liao jiake raised her head and looked at her with red eyes. she said gratefully, ¡°yan yan, sorry to trouble you. i¡¯m useless. i can¡¯t even cut the onions well..¡±

 Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Everything You Say Is Right

    chapter 142: everything you say is right


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    there was a hint of coldness in liao jiayan¡¯s expression as she said sarcastically, ¡°this onion sure does irritate the eye.¡±


    with that, she picked up the kitchen knife on the chopping board and cleanly finished chopping the onions.


    ¡°¡­¡± a strange look flashed across liao jiake¡¯s eyes. she felt a little embarrassed.


    unfortunately, the audience didn¡¯t understand what liao jiayan meant. they thought that the two of them had reconciled.


    meng chuyuan and the others ate with satisfaction. after the hotpot, they did not have to tidy up the kitchen utensils and when they returned, they could still see the beautiful night scenery.


    the living conditions here were slightly better than the one in the previous two episodes. there were many tourist attractions nearby. although it was not as compact as the city and there were no tall buildings, it was still very lively.


    there were a lot of people at night and there were many stalls on the street. there was delicious food and entertainment.


    there was a river in the town, and there was an ancient stone arch bridge above it. at night, the lights at the piers of the bridge would be lit, forming a reflection of the crescent moon on the lake.


    the boats that cruised at night were full of tourists, slowly admiring the scenery along the river.


    after meng chuyuan and the others came out from the hotpot, the street scenery was as beautiful as a dream. before the live-stream ended, the audience also feasted their eyes on the scenery.


    ting jiu was a little stuffed. he burped a few times on the way back. after taking a walk, he managed to digest most of his food.


    looking at the night scenery in front of him, ting jiu subconsciously said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to only realize now that the night scenery here was so beautiful after being here for so long.¡±


    their first night here was in the dense alley. there was no such scenery, nor was there such a broad view of the island.


    today, he had the chance to come to town. not only did he eat hotpot, but he could also see such beautiful scenery. it was really worth it.


    qi yan only wanted to go back and take a hot shower and have a good night¡¯s rest. when she saw that they were very curious about everything on the street, she left meng chuyuan and the rest behind.


    she suddenly said, ¡°the three of you can shop. i¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she replied politely, ¡°okay.¡±


    actually, they had no intention of shopping. after all, they were penniless. at most, they would just take a look.


    after qi yan left early, they were quite relaxed. when they saw something they were curious about, they could not help but walk up to take a look at it.


    unknowingly, they had walked out of the town, and the crowd gradually decreased.


    ting jiu¡¯s attention was attracted when he heard the passionate music coming from the front. he even specially reminded the people around him, ¡°look, there are actually aunties dancing in the square over there.¡±


    meng chuyuan: ¡°it¡¯s quite interesting.¡±


    ting jiu felt that it was quite lively over there. there were also children skateboarding there.


    after a while, he suddenly suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t we go over and take a look?¡±


    lu jinsen¡¯s face darkened, indicating that he did not like the atmosphere there.


    just as he was about to say that he wanted to go back, he was suddenly interrupted.


    ¡°sure.¡± meng chuyuan said.


    anyway, it was still too early to go back. it wouldn¡¯t matter if they shopped for a while longer.


    initially, lu jinsen did not want to go over. however, after meng chuyuan agreed, he could only ¡°sacrifice himself to accompany them¡±.


    after they came over, they gathered in the crowd and looked at the graceful plaza team in front of them.


    the three of them finished watching them perform a song and just as they were changing the music, a few enthusiastic aunties suddenly walked towards them.


    ¡°handsome boy, pretty lady, come dance with us.¡±


    the middle-aged woman in red walked up and stood between meng chuyuan and lu jinsen. then, she turned around and took their arms, bringing the two of them to the team.


    the two of them were completely stunned. they did not know what had happened and could not help but follow the auntie over.


    ting jiu was also forcefully pulled into the group by the auntie. she even considerately left a place for him. ¡°young man, come with us.¡±


    other than them, some other passersby were also brought in.


    as the music started, the middle-aged woman grabbed their hands and waved it around together.


    [save me, hahahaha. the aunties are so awesome. they dance with such confident strides.]


    [young master¡¯s stiff limbs are like a puppet, hahaha.]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. they were pulled in without any warning. i can laugh for half a year at sister meng¡¯s dumbfounded expression just now.]


    [i¡¯ve had a similar experience before. previously, when i went to watch others dance in the square, two aunties suddenly came over and asked me to join them. however, i¡¯m relatively timid. not only did i reject them, but i also hid far away from them.]


    [i¡¯m envious of the auntie in red. she¡¯s holding a handsome man¡¯s hand with her left hand and a beautiful woman¡¯s hand with her right.]


    ting jiu wanted to laugh but didn¡¯t dare to. he allowed the aunties to hold his hand and wave it around as they pleased.


    initially, they were still not used to it, but it did not take long for them to get into the mood. as they observed the aunties, they picked up the few dance moves .


    with the addition of meng chuyuan and the others, they quickly attracted everybody around and begun to move their bodies boldly.


    after ting jiu finished a portion of the dance, he felt a lot more relaxed. there was a hint of confidence and pride on his face. ¡°so plaza dancing is so simple.


    even someone like me who doesn¡¯t know how to dance can do it.¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her head calmly and looked at lu jinsen. she said bluntly, ¡°hurry up and learn the dance. once you learn it, you can dance with your mother in the future.¡±


    other than his hand being waved around by the auntie for a while at the start, lu jinsen did not participate in the rest of the dance. he stood rooted to the ground.


    seeing that meng chuyuan was dancing enthusiastically and could keep up with the aunties¡¯ team, lu jinsen¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he said coldly, ¡°she doesn¡¯t do this dance.¡±


    ¡°you can teach her. if you learn the dance, she¡¯ll definitely like it.¡±


    dancing this plaza dance tonight, they could be said to have experienced the fun and joy of the middle-aged. it was simple and relaxing.


    madam lu rarely communicated with children and did not seem to be close to them.


    actually, lu jinsen also yearned to be cared for by his parents. however, he was born stubborn and was unwilling to display some of his emotions.


    hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s suggestion, lu jinsen suddenly fell into deep thought.


    was it like what meng chuyuan said? as long as he learned the dance, his mother would like it..


    meng chuyuan felt that he was hesitating for so long because he had other reservations. ¡°we will always face embarrassing situations, but once it¡¯s in the past, when you think about it again, you will realize that it¡¯s actually nothing.¡± [to be honest, this is really useful advice.]


    [wuwuwu, sister meng¡¯s words really hit me hard. young master and i are very afraid of doing these things in public because we¡¯re afraid of embarrassing ourselves.]


    [sister meng¡¯s words make a lot of sense. you¡¯re actually just worrying too much about embarrassing yourselves. other people might not even care.] seeing that he did not speak, meng chuyuan continued, ¡°am i right?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s life motto, lu jinsen suddenly seemed to understand something.


    if he wanted to be close to his family, he should take the initiative to communicate with them. he could start from their interests or try to close the distance between them in other ways..

 Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: The Man She Married Is Reliable

    chapter 143: the man she married is reliable


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the live-stream had already ended by the time they finished their plaza dance.


    meng chuyuan came back and saw that the lights in qi yan¡¯s room were still on. the door and windows to her room were tightly shut.


    she rested in the hall for a while. just as she was about to take a shower, meng chuyuan heard someone knocking on the door from outside the courtyard, so she turned the corner and went to the main door.


    the recording had already ended, and meng chuyuan did not know who was knocking on the door.


    she walked out curiously and opened the latch. then, she saw qi zhen standing at the door, looking travel-worn. there was a black suitcase beside him.


    qi zhen thought that the person opening the door was qi yan. he looked up and was about to speak, but when he saw meng chuyuan, he swallowed the words he was about to say.


    he smiled gently. ¡°sister meng, why are you here?¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and said to him, ¡°unfortunately, i live here.¡±


    when he was free, he had been watching the live-stream. naturally, he knew that meng chuyuan and qi yan already lived together, but he did not expect meng chuyuan to be the person to open the door for him.


    qi zhen came in with his luggage and asked curiously, ¡°where¡¯s my sister?¡± ¡°in her room.¡± meng chuyuan looked back and pointed at qi yan¡¯s room.


    ¡°my sister must have caused you trouble in the two days i wasn¡¯t around, right?¡±


    the issue regarding qi yan finding her own place to stay had been on the trending searches for the entire day. the netizens felt that her actions were a little extreme. she did not take the production team and the other guests seriously.


    if the director had not deliberately arranged for the competition that night, qi yan might not have had a way to harmoniously resolve the situation. meng chuyuan looked at him with a fake smile and reminded him gently, ¡°i¡¯m not on the same team as her so you¡¯d have to ask somebody else about the trouble she¡¯s caused.¡±


    in any case, no matter how much trouble qi yan caused, it would not affect meng chuyuan. other than being in the same variety show, the two of them basically did not interact much.


    after meng chuyuan locked the door, she turned around and said to him, ¡°there¡¯s an empty room next to your sister¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    hearing conversation outside, qi yan curiously leaned against her door, listening in on the commotion outside.


    meng chuyuan took a quick glance of the surroundings and said softly, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±


    meng chuyuan could see the haggardness on qi zhen¡¯s face. she thought that since he had rushed over overnight after filming, he probably did not want to make much small talk with her.


    after meng chuyuan returned to her room, qi zhen carried his luggage and walked towards the unlit room.


    when he passed by qi yan¡¯s room, the door suddenly opened from the inside.


    qi yan leaned against the door and a trace of disdain appeared on her lips. she said sarcastically, ¡°so you still know to come back?¡±


    qi zhen was forced to stop. he turned his head and looked at qi yan.


    ¡°i haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, but that treacherous face of yours hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±


    qi yan snorted coldly and did not bother to talk to him.


    on the other hand, meng chuyuan was tidying up her clothes when she realized that her ring was not on her hand.


    in the morning, when she was making pottery, she was afraid of dirtying it, so she took off the ring and put it in her bag. then, she forgot to put it back on again.


    meng chuyuan scanned the room and could not find the bag she had carried today.


    she thought about it carefully. when she came back just now, she had gone to the main hall and placed the bag on the sofa.


    meng chuyuan opened the door and was about to take her bag when two figures suddenly entered her sight.


    qi yan¡¯s door was open and qi zhen happened to be there too.


    because the two of them were standing face to face and the light on the eaves was not particularly strong, meng chuyuan could not see their faces.


    qi zhen was in a deadlock with her for a while and took the initiative to break the silence. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯m going back to my room to rest.¡±


    before he left, qi yan even mocked, ¡°you¡¯ve been doing well recently, your mother didn¡¯t use dirty methods to exchange for sponsors, did she?¡±


    at the mention of his mother, qi zhen subconsciously clenched his fists.


    he gritted his teeth and looked at her coldly. ¡°don¡¯t drag my mother into everything.¡±


    ¡°how can that do? after all, that¡¯s how she became famous when she was young.¡±


    ¡°you can dislike my mother, but there¡¯s no need to slander her like this.¡± after saying that, qi zhen pulled his luggage and walked right past her.


    when qi yan saw him giving her attitude just now, she was so angry that she laughed. after a while, she closed the door.


    ¡°¡­¡± meng chuyuan knew that it was impolite to eavesdrop on others, but the courtyard was too quiet. they seemed to be speaking right by her ear.


    she was a little anxious and wanted to go to the main hall to get her bag. she stood at her door for a while in the cold wind.


    she thought that the two of them would not chat for long and expected them to disperse soon.


    she did not expect to hear such a conversation while standing by her door.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes were wide with confusion.


    weren¡¯t they siblings?


    why were they making a distinction, saying ¡®your mom¡¯ and ¡®my mom¡¯¡­


    hearing the latter part, meng chuyuan seemed to have guessed something.


    the family relationship between these two was quite complicated.


    meng chuyuan shrugged and muttered, ¡°they really aren¡¯t treating me as an outsider.¡±


    they weren¡¯t even wary of their surroundings, especially when qi yan closed the door at the end. it was as if she wanted everybody to know that she was upset.


    after watching their door close, meng chuyuan swaggered out. she took her bag in the main hall, took out the ring, and put it on.


    the more she looked at the diamond ring, the more comfortable she felt. for some reason, she had a good impression of the lu family. ¡°lu qingye¡¯s family is still the most reliable.¡±


    there was no familial feud, nor was there a vicious mother-in-law. she had become a family with them so easily.


    the next day


    lu qingye, who was in a foreign country, woke up early in the morning and looked at the snow-covered scenery outside the window. he felt much better.


    he slept for an extra half an hour today. perhaps because his schedule for the past two days was more relaxed, he had begun to loosen up as well.


    in the morning, he went downstairs to exercise and then ate in the hotel restaurant. he did not usually have the habit of coming down to eat. once he got dressed he would head straight to work.


    when the waiters and other tourists in the lobby saw lu qingye wearing a black windbreaker with his tall figure and handsome face, they couldn¡¯t help but look at him.


    he had to make a trip out of town later, so he didn¡¯t plan to go to the office this morning.


    lu qingye sat in a corner of the restaurant to eat. there was a laptop on the table as he worked and ate at the same time.


    from time to time, the hotel staff would take the initiative to ask him if he needed to order any more food or if he needed other services. in fact, their goal was to get a closer look at him.


    later, they had begun to approach him more frequently and lu jinsen also noticed this.


    he took a casual sip of coffee, then closed his computer and left the restaurant.


    as it had been snowing recently and the road conditions were not particularly good, his assistant was still on the way to pick him up.


    after leaving the restaurant, lu qingye stood at the entrance of the hotel and waited quietly. about two to three minutes later, his assistant hurriedly appeared. ¡°ceo lu, i¡¯m sorry i¡¯m late.¡±

 Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Waiting to Drink Her Wedding Wine (1)

    chapter 144: waiting to drink her wedding wine (1)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    looking at lu qingye¡¯s volatile expression, the assistant did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    however, lu qingye was in a good mood and did not correct him for being late. ¡°where¡¯s the thing i asked you to get?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s in the car. i¡¯ll pass it to you later.¡± just now, he specially went back to the company to collect an office flash drive for lu qingye.


    lu qingye hummed softly and walked out of the hotel with his briefcase.


    it was snowing outside. the snow fell on his head and shoulders, making the black windbreaker on his body stand out, aptly setting the atmosphere. the assistant quickly walked in front and opened the car door for him in advance. then, he drove out of the hotel.


    the rolls-royce drove slowly on the road. lu qingye took out his computer again and looked up at his assistant who was driving. he said in a low voice,


    ¡°give me the usb drive.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± the assistant took out the usb flash drive from the glove compartment and handed it to lu qingye.


    he had been in a hurry to see a client yesterday and had not finished some work. he had wanted to deal with it before going to bed tonight, but he had forgotten to bring the usb flash drive.


    then, the assistant went back to the company to get it for him today. after the computer was turned on, lu qingye inserted the usb drive and operated the touch pad.


    he opened a few folders and his brows gradually knitted into a frown. confusion ensued in his eyes.


    lu qingye could not find the documents he was familiar with. he looked up and asked with a frown, ¡°where did you get this usb?¡±


    he had never seen the things inside. moreover, the documents inside were basically encrypted, so he could not open them.


    when the assistant heard this, he quickly replied, ¡°the drawer in your office.¡±


    lu qingye sighed softly and said helplessly, ¡°the one i want is plugged into the computer. why are you looking for it in the drawer?¡±


    his usual items were kept on his desk, or in more conspicuous places. the drawers were usually closed, unless there wasn¡¯t enough space on the desktop for him to put something in temporarily.


    he originally wanted to finish the remaining work from yesterday, but it seemed like he would not be able to finish it today.


    the assistant scratched his head and said guiltily, ¡°then what should we do now? should i go back and get it for you?¡±


    as he spoke, he really had the intention to turn around and go back to the company.


    lu qingye replied with a cold expression, ¡°no need. let¡¯s talk about it in the afternoon.


    he looked down at the unfamiliar documents on the computer screen and felt even more puzzled.


    was this usb really his?


    why didn¡¯t he have any impression of it?


    just as lu qingye was about to leave, he glanced at the name of the document and suddenly felt like he had seen it somewhere before.


    because it was a string of abbreviations, lu qingye couldn¡¯t remember it even after looking at it for a long time. then, he clicked on it curiously.


    it was filled with meng chuyuan¡¯s painting assignments. there was a detailed time and date, including a record of her inspirations. it was all pasted on the assignment.


    why was meng chuyuan¡¯s things with him?


    lu qingye took a cursory look and exited the file. when he accidentally opened it just now, he found many encrypted folders inside. presumably, this usb drive was quite important to her, so he put it away in the compartment of his briefcase.


    an hour or so later, they arrived at their destination.


    lu qingye had been keeping an eye on this project for a long time, but he had not found a chance to meet the manager. two days ago, he had heard by chance that they wanted to advance this project, so he went over.


    the person who welcomed him was a woman in her fifties with an assistant beside her.


    lu qingye came up and briefly introduced himself to her. he directly rejected their special way of exchanging greetings.


    although it is said that when in rome do as the romans do, if their customs infringed on some of his basic principles lu qingye would not follow them. fortunately, the woman did not take this matter to heart. instead, she admired his attitude.


    the two of them sat down at a high-end club and calmly discussed their collaboration.


    lu qingye spoke fluently in a foreign language and tried his best to fight for this contract, hoping to reach an agreement with the other party.


    if he wanted to expand the lu corporation¡¯s brand, he had to break into the market here. this was also the purpose of his business trip.


    when it came to work, lu qingye never beat around the bush. as long as there was an opportunity, he would seize it.


    the two of them talked for an hour and a half before lu qingye finally convinced her to sign the contract.


    the woman stood up from her chair and reached out to lu qingye. ¡°mr. lu, i wish us a happy cooperation..¡±

 Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Waiting to Drink Her Wedding Wine (2)

    chapter 145: waiting to drink her wedding wine (2)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    lu qingye politely placed his hand in hers and shook her hand gently. ¡°happy working with you.¡±


    the moment the two of them shook hands, the woman clearly saw the wedding ring on lu qingye¡¯s hand and said in surprise, ¡°the ring on mr. lu¡¯s hand was designed by master brian?¡±


    lu qingye slowly pulled his hand away and lowered his eyes to look at the ring on his finger. he nodded slightly. ¡°yes, mr. brian personally designed a wedding ring for me and my wife.¡±


    the woman looked at it enviously and gave her heartfelt blessings. ¡°then your relationship with madam will definitely last for a long time.¡±


    ¡°thank you for your kind words,¡± he replied politely.


    master brian was the most famous jewelry designer on their side. it was said that even money could not guarantee one a slot to buy his customized ring.


    because he had a strange temperament, brian had once said that he would only give his custom wedding ring to the fated person.


    as an asian, it was extremely rare for lu qingye to have this ring.


    after leaving the club, lu qingye was in a daze after getting into the car.


    thinking of what the woman had just said, he was suddenly curious about brian. he didn¡¯t understand why brian had given him this precious thing when they had only met once.


    just as he was feeling puzzled, the assistant¡¯s words pulled him back from his thoughts. ¡°ceo lu, i think you can bring madam over next time to meet brian.


    just treat it as returning a favor.¡±


    he had been by lu qingye¡¯s side for several years. every time he went on a business trip, he would follow him.


    whether it was brian or meng chuyuan, he was the only one who knew the inside story.


    lu qingye raised his head and glanced at him. he said coldly, ¡°drive properly.¡± at the recording site


    qi zhen had returned today, and ting jiu¡¯s whereabouts had become the audience¡¯s worry.


    the live-stream had just started today. when fans saw qi zhen appear in front of the camera, they even made him a trending topic and announced to everyone that qi zhen was back to record the variety show.


    after the six guests had breakfast, the director appeared and explained today¡¯s mission process to everyone. ¡°we¡¯re going to learn paper-cutting later.¡±


    the director said, ¡°before we set off, i¡¯ll tell everyone about the grouping situation. qi zhen will continue to be in the same group as his older sister. after our comprehensive consideration and the suggestions of the netizens, we¡¯ll let ting jiu follow lu jinsen¡¯s group for the next two days. does anyone have any objections?¡±


    [no objections, hahahaha, i raise both hands and feet in agreement.] [welcome, little jiu jiu, as you wished you have joined the team of slackers.] [i¡¯m looking forward to what kind of sparks little jiu jiu and young master will create.]


    [brother qi zhen is here to suffer again. damn, i hope qi yan can be more sensible and not cause trouble for her brother.]


    ¡°does anyone have any objections?¡± ting jiu shouted at the top of his voice. ¡°is there? if not, i¡¯ll be returning to my team.¡±


    he could not wait to be in the same group as meng chuyuan and lu jinsen.


    of course, if the director wanted him to be with the liao sisters, he would be willing as well. as long as he was not on qi yan¡¯s team.


    qi zhen replied, ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°we have no objections too.¡± liao jiake and her sister had conflicts to begin with. it was really inappropriate to arrange for another person to come in. faced with the director¡¯s grouping, the sisters agreed.


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± lu jinsen said.


    in any case, for the past two days, other than when he was doing missions, ting jiu had basically been with them. lu jinsen felt that it was not a big problem for him to officially join them.


    ting jiu had recorded two episodes and he was already familiar with lu jinsen.


    ¡°director, i have another question.¡± meng chuyuan asked the director in front of everyone, ¡°since qi zhen is back, do i need to move out?¡±


    it was mainly because she had heard those words last night. she didn¡¯t know if it would happen again. moreover, qi zhen was back. it didn¡¯t feel appropriate for her to stay there.


    the director thought about it carefully and said, ¡°continue staying there. it¡¯s only for one night. it would be quite troublesome for you to move around.¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled and replied politely, ¡°okay.¡±


    everyone was looking forward to today¡¯s project.


    the activities in the first two episodes required them to be exposed to the wind and sun. the third episode was an indoor activity, and the mission was relatively easy.


    the production team found a tutor for each group of guests and taught them how to cut paper.


    the target for today was very simple. the guests simply had to cut out the paper according to the pattern given by the production team within a specified time.


    the mission sounded easy, but the actual patterns were a little complicated. it also tested everyone¡¯s patience. if they wanted to cut out a good-looking paper window, they had to work hard.


    next, it was time for teaching. each group had their own table, and the teachers taught them separately..

 Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Waiting to Drink Her Wedding Wine (3)

    chapter 146: waiting to drink her wedding wine (3)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    while the other two groups were still learning about the history of the paper-cutting culture, meng chuyuan¡¯s team had already begun to take action.


    ¡°first of all, let¡¯s fold the paper. follow me. there¡¯s no need to rush. i¡¯ll teach everyone how to cut double happiness first.¡±


    the instructor held a piece of paper in his hand and folded it several times in an orderly manner.


    then, he began to draw a simple outline on the paper with a pencil. he cut according to the pencil¡¯s lines. after that, he opened the paper and obtained a completed double happiness cut-out.


    ting jiu held the paper he had just cut and turned to hand it to meng chuyuan.


    he said seriously, ¡°sister chuyuan, this is for you. i wish you and


    brother-in-law a happy marriage.¡±


    meng chuyuan glanced at it and accepted it without hesitation. ¡°thank you.¡¯ [ting jiu, you really know how to dramatize the variety show. you know what the audience wants.]


    [save me, hahaha. i wonder what kind of emotion sister meng is trying to express by saying thank you.]


    [when did he become your brother-in-law? you call him very familiarly.]


    [there¡¯s no need for that. in my heart, sister meng is the only beautiful one.


    men, stand aside!!]


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ting jiu rubbed his head and smiled foolishly.


    ¡°just let me know when you guys are holding your wedding.¡±


    meng chuyuan looked at him and said meaningfully, ¡°then you will have to prepare the wedding money. my wedding banquet isn¡¯t going to be an easy free


    meal for you.¡±


    she didn¡¯t think their marriage would last that long. after all, it was a contractual marriage.


    lu qingye had taken the time to go to the civil affairs bureau with her to get the marriage certificate, but having a wedding was really complicated. besides, she didn¡¯t even know how far she and lu qingye could go.


    ¡°i definitely have to prepare sister chuyuan¡¯s wedding money.¡±


    seeing meng chuyuan sincerely and frankly talking to ting jiu about her future wedding, lu jinsen silently rolled his eyes.


    he had seen meng chuyuan make bold claims before. she was not afraid to say anything, especially when it came to marriage.


    when they first started learning paper-cutting, what the teacher taught them was not complicated at all. anybody with hands would know how to cut it.


    after they cut out their first flower, they started with the slightly more complicated patterns. after learning from the teacher for a while and cutting out two or three flowers of different difficulties, they officially started on the main topic of the day.


    the design given by the production team was a little rabbit. there were some complicated flowers and plants on it. when everyone saw this design, their heads hurt.


    qi zhen scratched his head, not knowing what to do. ¡°how do i cut this?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know how to draw rabbits. what should i do?¡± ting jiu chimed in.


    the teacher did not teach them how to cut small animals just now. they were only taught to cut out the basic double happiness word and geometric patterns. after seeing the pattern given by the production team, the six guests were stunned.


    the director smirked and said calmly, ¡°that depends on how you do it.¡±


    if he gave them a simple pattern, this morning¡¯s recording would end quickly. therefore, in order to keep them here and film sufficient content for the live-stream, the director could only think of this.


    it was a nice opportunity for them to explore and think about how to cut out a complicated little rabbit.


    meng chuyuan stared at the pattern for a long time. then, according to the symmetrical method, she folded the paper and found the area of overlap first. after that, she used a pen to draw the outline of the pattern and then the rabbit¡¯s body.


    after finding the method and technique, meng chuyuan said confidently, ¡°i think it¡¯s quite simple.¡±


    because the reference piece was printed out by the production team and not cut out by a person, there were no creases on it.


    [this is indeed a good method. it¡¯s not very friendly to people with poor memory.]


    [although i activated god¡¯s vision in front of the screen, i still don¡¯t understand. am i too stupid?]


    [how did sister meng restore the paper to its original form just now? i was stunned.]


    [it¡¯s so complicated¡­ the paper is thin and there are so many places that need to be cut. no one can possibly revert the paper back to its original form after cutting it, right?]


    she took a complete sheet of paper and following her train of thought just now, she folded it. she picked up a pencil and ticked off the parts that probably needed cutting.


    the other guests were stunned. they did not know what meng chuyuan would cut out later.


    due to the fact that there were too many areas that needed to be trimmed and the paper was very thin, meng chuyuan was very careful with every step. she was afraid that if she cut too much, the entire picture would be destroyed.


    lu jinsen was the closest to her. he had seen meng chuyuan¡¯s actions just now.


    lu jinsen did not understand the first step, but when meng chuyuan cut out the rabbit ears, he looked surprised and asked curiously, ¡°can you really cut out a rabbit?¡±


    ¡°it should be possible.¡± meng chuyuan cut the paper especially seriously with her gaze fixed on the scissors.


    when the other two groups of guests heard meng chuyuan¡¯s words, they felt that she might just be giving it a try. after this thought surfaced, they did not wait for meng chuyuan¡¯s finished painting and began to act according to their own ideas.


    after a while, meng chuyuan put down the scissors and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°it¡¯s done¡­¡±

 Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: One Person Doing Three Jobs (1)

    chapter 147: one person doing three jobs (1)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    her voice was very delicate and had a hint of relaxation, making one feel refreshed.


    when the other guests heard this, they looked over curiously.


    before meng chuyuan could unfold the paper-cutting, the camera was already zooming in on her hand. even without seeing the complete paper-cutting, one could already roughly see the shape of the rabbit.


    the director was watching in front of the monitor. he held the hand rest of the chair with both hands and leaned forward slightly. clearly, he could no longer sit still.


    it seemed as if he had just said the instructions a second ago. before his chair was even warmed up, meng chuyuan had already figured out the method to cut the paper.


    ting jiu suddenly leaned over and said expectantly, ¡°really? let me take a look.¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and unrolled the paper carefully. because there were many hollow areas and the paper was small and thin after it was cut, she was especially careful when she unrolled it.


    not long after, meng chuyuan finally unfolded the entire piece of paper.


    her paper was circular, and the rabbit she cut out had a frontal view. it mainly highlighted the rabbit¡¯s head, and it was surrounded by hollow symmetrical flowers and plants.


    the only difference between the pattern meng chuyuan cut out and the


    production team¡¯s was the rabbit. the production team gave it a side profile, while meng chuyuan cut out its front profile, saving herself from cutting out the complicated patterns on the rabbit.


    she followed the symmetrical method and added a little of her own thinking to minimize the difficulty that should have been there.


    [sister meng, can you lend me your smart brain? i really need this intelligence.]


    [is this really something a beginner can learn?]


    [compared to sister meng, everyone here is a younger brother. hahahaha.] [sister meng has her own ideas and the results are very good.]


    [a careless person like me really can¡¯t do such delicate work. it¡¯s another day of worshiping sister meng.]


    when lu jinsen saw the rabbit she had cut out, he was extremely impressed, but he did not show it on his face.


    he said without revealing anything, ¡°it looks quite like it.¡±


    when the other guests saw meng chuyuan¡¯s paper-cutting, they suddenly felt pressured.


    before meng chuyuan could say anything, ting jiu had already stood up for her. he looked at lu jinsen in disdain. ¡°do you know how to speak? you can¡¯t even bear to praise my sister for being so capable.¡±


    meng chuyuan raised the paper-cutting and looked up at the director outside the venue. she asked, ¡°director, is this okay?¡±


    logically speaking, she did manage to cut out the pattern, but some parts had been modified by her. they were not the same as the one in the reference picture. meng chuyuan directly raised the question she wanted to know.


    the director looked at the time. it was only nine o¡¯clock. if he let meng chuyuan pass now, the other two groups would probably replace their method with the same method as hers. then the live-stream time today would be greatly shortened.


    in order to prevent such a thing from happening, the director coughed lightly and pretended to be serious as he answered her, ¡°no, your final product is not similar enough.¡±


    with meng chuyuan¡¯s intelligence, the director felt that this difficulty should be nothing to her, so he rejected her and asked her to redo it.


    meng chuyuan understood what the director meant. ¡°that means it has to match the reference picture.¡±


    she frowned slightly and put down the paper-cutting in her hand. she picked up a new one and started drawing.


    actually, she was quite good at drawing, so looking at the reference picture given by the production team, meng chuyuan picked up a pen and replicated it completely.


    first, meng chuyuan measured the size of the paper, then she confirmed the proportion of the drawing area before starting to draw.


    basically, she would draw a picture as big as this piece of paper.


    seeing that meng chuyuan was referring to the drawing, lu jinsen¡¯s eyes lost their color and his brows were filled with confusion. ¡°why are you drawing it like this? wouldn¡¯t it be simpler for you to place the drawing under the paper and trace the lines?¡±


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she suddenly raised her head and looked at him helplessly. ¡°if i can draw, why would i do that?¡±


    that was because the proportion of the reference picture given by the production team was very small. if she drew completely according to the proportions on it, there would be a lot of remaining scrap paper when she did the paper-cutting later. that would be a waste.


    she did not want to waste so much paper that could have been used, so she tried her best to resize the picture proportions to as big as possible.


    lu jinsen suddenly said, ¡°you can, but i can¡¯t.¡±


    [young master, you should stop talking hahaha. you can¡¯t even do it, yet you still say it so confidently.]


    [although i can¡¯t see how sister meng¡¯s drawing is doing, i can see that her pen hasn¡¯t stopped. she¡¯s also drawing very seriously. it should be quite good-looking..]

 Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: One Person Doing Three Jobs (2)

    chapter 148: one person doing three jobs (2)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    [tracing is called slacking off. drawing is better than tracing. that¡¯s called strength.]


    [young master¡¯s question is also my question. perhaps this is the difference between me and the almighty.]


    [sister meng: tracing the lines, are you insulting me?]


    liao jiake happened to hear their conversation. then, she turned to liao jiayan and said, ¡°why don¡¯t we trace the picture out? that way, when we cut it out, it should look the same.¡±


    the group quickly began to draw. the qi twins realized that they were using the tracing method to draw out the patterns, so they followed suit.


    this method was viable but had little practicality.


    one side of the paper was red. although it was thin, it was not very transparent, making it difficult for them to see the lines below.


    meng chuyuan had already finished drawing while the other guests followed suit.


    there were no signs of modification on her paper. the pencil line was very shallow. under the live-stream camera, the audience could not see the totality of meng chuyuan¡¯s drawing.


    seeing that she had completed the drawing step, lu jinsen reached out to take the reference picture, wanting to place it below his paper for tracing. suddenly,


    meng chuyuan handed him her completed drawing.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°cut it off according to the lines on it.¡±


    lu jinsen was stunned. he did not expect her to hand him the drawing that she had painstakingly drawn without even looking at it.


    he took the paper in shock and looked down at it for a few seconds. it was exactly the same as the photo given by the production team.


    before he was about to trace out another picture, meng chuyuan pulled him back from his thoughts. ¡°this drawing may look big but in fact, the bigger it is, the easier it is to cut it. it should be easier for you to maintain control when cutting the complicated parts so you don¡¯t make mistakes. hurry up and cut it.


    don¡¯t just stand there.¡±


    ¡°sister chuyuan, what about me?¡± ting jiu leaned in front of her and blinked at her. ¡°draw one for me too.¡¯


    he had been blindly cutting paper at the side just now and had already wasted several pieces of paper.


    meng chuyuan subconsciously reached out and took the paper from him. she said unhurriedly, ¡°don¡¯t be anxious, okay? i¡¯ll draw one for you now.¡±


    [i suddenly feel that this group is a little burdensome, now that they have an additional person. hahaha.]


    [sister meng¡¯s mission is difficult. one king with two bronzes.]


    [little jiu jiu is so obedient. it feels like he¡¯s waiting for sister meng to spoon feed him.]


    [my heart aches for sister meng for 0.01 seconds. two insensible brothers, letting sister meng do the work of three people alone.]


    [does sister meng think that the eldest young master is unreliable? is that why she drew such a big and easy-to-cut picture for him?]


    ting jiu sat at the side, resting his chin on his hands. his eyes slanted towards meng chuyuan, quietly waiting for her to finish drawing.


    following her first mode and method of composition, meng chuyuan sped up this time and quickly outlined the rabbit¡¯s body. then, she completed the auspicious pattern inside and slowly drew out the surrounding patterns.


    the other two groups tried their best to trace the rabbit. however, towards the end they found it too tiring to do tracing, so they did not continue.


    in the end, they followed meng chuyuan¡¯s method and placed the reference picture at the side, drawing out the patterns accordingly.


    however, they did not have meng chuyuan¡¯s talent in drawing. because they did know how to control the brush, they made many mistakes in the same place. if they wiped their mistakes away too much, not only would the paper lose color, but it would also be torn.


    meng chuyuan was not affected by the other two groups at all.


    although there were more people in her group and she had yet to finish her part, she knew that being flustered would only make things more complicated.


    lu jinsen was still cutting the paper seriously. there were too many lines to cut, and there were many hollow areas inside. the paper had been turned countless times in his hand.


    the director smiled in satisfaction as he watched the guests immerse themselves in paper-cutting and creating the slow-pace variety effect he wanted.


    compared to others, meng chuyuan couldn¡¯t slow down. she was drawing rapidly, wanting to finish ting jiu¡¯s drawing as soon as possible. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish her own.


    after finishing the last stroke, meng chuyuan directly threw the painting to ting jiu. she didn¡¯t even have time to talk to him before she started drawing again.


    ¡°thank you, sis.¡±


    when ting jiu received meng chuyuan¡¯s painting, his eyes curved into crescents, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    seeing that lu jinsen had cut more than half of it, ting jiu was unwilling to fall behind. he picked up the scissors and cut along the lines.


    on the other hand, qi yan was running out of patience.


    especially when she stopped to rest, she looked up and inadvertently saw lu jinsen and ting jiu cutting paper. she was frustrated that they had yet to finish drawing

 Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: One Person Doing Three Jobs (3)

    chapter 149: one person doing three jobs (3)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    she could not subdue her emotions well. she was still holding a pencil in her hand. subconsciously, she pressed it against the paper, and the pencil¡¯s tip broke.


    qi zhen heard the faint sound of the pencil tip colliding with the table. he turned his head curiously and realized that qi yan¡¯s pencil had broken.


    ¡°use mine.¡± he placed his pen in front of qi yan.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the live-stream, qi zhen might have turned a blind eye to it. qi yan lowered her eyes and stretched out her hand.


    however, she ignored qi zhen¡¯s pencil and took the scissors beside her. she did not intend to continue drawing the rest.


    qi zhen:


    [what an awkward scene. qi yan¡¯s temper hasn¡¯t changed at all.] [why is she wearing this expression again? i really don¡¯t want to see her.]


    [who does she think she is? giving others so much attitude.]


    [poor brother qi zhen. he just came back and he¡¯s going to suffer again. if one day it¡¯s exposed that the two of them aren¡¯t siblings, i¡¯ll definitely believe it.]


    madam lu insisted on clocking in to the company from 9 in the morning to 6 in the evening. there were a lot of things to do, but in the end, none of them would fall into her lap.


    as the acting chairman. she only had a title. she sat in the office. signed documents, and put on an act.


    when she was bored, madam lu would sit on the sofa and play games on her phone.


    madam lu was rather free today because lu qingye had instructed his subordinates not to look for her for everything, so she had nothing to do. ¡°boring.¡± after losing a few rounds in a row, madam lu lost interest and didn¡¯t want to play anymore.


    recalling that meng chuyuan and lu jinsen were recording a variety show, she searched for that variety show out of curiosity.


    they had been filming the variety show for so long, but this was the first time madam lu had watched it.


    madam lu usually did not like to watch variety shows. even though she had a son in the entertainment industry, she had never seen lu jinsen act.


    she had specially registered an account. she did not even have time to change her account and profile picture before she clicked into the live-stream.


    ¡°let¡¯s see what they¡¯re doing¡­¡±


    the next second, the live-stream of the variety show appeared on the screen.


    there was still some paper in lu jinsen¡¯s hand that had not been cut. when madam lu saw this scene, she suddenly became a little surprised. ¡°this kid was hiding his strength. he actually knew how to do paper-cutting?¡±


    for some reason, madam lu was quite gratified to see this.


    this live-stream had given her such a big surprise, and madam lu had the intention to continue watching.


    when it came to meng chuyuan, she had stopped drawing and began to cut the paper as well.


    her drawing speed was considered very fast. the other two groups had only drawn one picture, and their progress had not caught up to hers.


    lu jinsen was almost done. although ting jiu¡¯s movements were slow, he was also almost halfway done.


    the other two groups also began cutting the paper one after another. the level of reproduction in their drawing was not high. at the beginning, they followed the reference picture, directly copying the fixed proportions of the drawing. there was not even room for development.


    the lines drawn by meng chuyuan were very smooth, and the fine flowers and plants were much more convenient to cut than before. she did not have to be so reserved when using the scissors.


    [looks like my sister meng is going to win again.]


    [the pressure on the three of them was great to begin with. they would definitely be at a disadvantage in terms of speed. however, sister meng drew three diagrams in one go, directly speeding up the process for them. she even reserved enough time for her teammates to complete the paper-cutting.


    awesome.]


    [the other two groups drawing look so-so. their cut-out is very strange. i wonder how the finished product will turn out.]


    [wuhu! you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? in the end, young master was the first to complete the paper-cutting mission.]


    lu jinsen held his breath and finally cut out the patterns on the rabbit¡¯s body.


    ¡°i¡¯m done.¡± he put down the scissors confidently and looked up at the director.


    when ting jiu heard this, he specially stopped to take a look and revealed an envious gaze. ¡°so fast.¡±


    after two to three seconds, he slowly retracted his gaze and subconsciously increased the speed of his cutting.


    meng chuyuan saw that he had suddenly sped up and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°i drew this picture very seriously. can you cut it properly? it¡¯s fine to slow down.¡±


    she had basically enlarged all the small patterns so there were no parts that were harder to cut, but some lines were still closer. meng chuyuan was worried that if ting jiu was not attentive enough, he would cut it wrong.


    ¡°oh.¡± ting jiu had tried to speed up, but he also felt that this method was not suitable for him.


    at this moment, madam lu was watching the live-stream in front of the screen. when she heard meng chuyuan¡¯s words, she came to a realization. ¡°i was wondering why that idiot lu jinsen would know how to cut this thing.¡±


    it turned out that the picture was drawn by meng chuyuan. they were only in charge of cutting it.


    seeing that meng chuyuan was still calm at this last moment, madam lu inexplicably admired her even more.


    she nodded meaningfully and pondered. ¡°ah ye¡¯s wife is quite interesting..¡±

 Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Where Did You Find Her (1)?

    chapter 150: where did you find her (1)?


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    madam lu had discovered meng chuyuan¡¯s outstanding qualities after spending a few days with her.


    she did not seem to have done anything, but madam lu was already inexplicably attracted to her.


    madam lu was a little engrossed and almost forgot that she had asked someone out for lunch.


    she started watching the live broadcast just as meng chuyuan and the others were finishing up their competition. suddenly, a call came in.


    in order to see the final results, madam lu even hung up the call from her friend.


    live-stream recording studio


    seeing that it was about time, the director took the initiative to walk forward and rush the guests with a small loudspeaker. ¡°i¡¯ll give everyone ten minutes. we¡¯ll announce the end of the competition in ten minutes.¡±


    hearing the director¡¯s voice sound in their ear, the guests who had yet to finish started to panic and frantically cut out their remaining lines.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s situation was completely different from theirs. there was no nervousness on her face, and her mentality was very stable.


    liao jiake was left with little to cut. in order to finish it within ten minutes, she was obviously very flustered. she did not control the scissors well and accidentally cut too much, causing the rabbit tail to disappear.


    [for some reason, i feel that after interacting with liao jiake for a long time, she¡¯s like a newbie who doesn¡¯t know anything.]


    [ke ke¡¯s performance in this episode is indeed not very good. perhaps she¡¯s really not suitable to participate in a reality show.]


    [sister meng is simply too much. every time she¡¯s always in her own world and is not disturbed by the outside world. in the end, she can always present perfect results.]


    [but isn¡¯t this competition about speed? sister meng still has half of the paper left to cut. can she win like that?]


    [i think it¡¯s fine. sister meng¡¯s speed isn¡¯t considered slow. why don¡¯t you consider the three paintings she drew in front?]


    madam lu did not pick up the call. the two madams who had asked her out for a meal waited at the entrance of the company for a long time. in the end, they came in to look for her.


    under the guidance of the company receptionist, the two madams arrived at madam lu¡¯s temporary office.


    ¡°juan ah, why didn¡¯t you answer our call?¡± one of the ladies opened the door and saw madam lu sitting on the sofa, looking at her phone intently.


    madam lu looked up and smiled. ¡°you¡¯re here? wait a moment. we¡¯ll leave after i finish watching the live-stream.¡±


    the two of them entered the office and sat down. they asked curiously, ¡°what live-stream are you watching?¡±


    madam lu said bluntly, ¡°the variety show that my youngest son and my eldest daughter-in-law is filming.¡±


    ¡°i was wondering what kind of live-stream it was. so it¡¯s that one. i watched an episode of it previously. your two family members were scolded badly.¡±


    in the past few years since lu jinsen debuted, he had not produced any outstanding works, nor had he left behind any memorable roles.


    however, he was handsome and tall. he had completely inherited his parents¡¯ good genes.


    later on, the company curated his public image and invested all their resources in him. at that time, there was a company that forcefully supported him, frequently implanting his face in public media. he relied on his outstanding looks to become popular for a while.


    it¡¯s a shame that with popularity comes a lot of trouble. he had debuted at a relatively young age and did not know how to deal with people. he spoke frankly and easily offended people. he had a bad temper and he was easily affected by his emotions . he did not have that sense of propriety.


    lu jinsen especially hated fans who had no sense of boundaries. however, he was not good at expressing himself, so he was unable to rope in passersby to be his fans.


    as a normal person, it was inevitable that meng chuyuan would suffer when she went on variety shows. moreover, no one knew anything about her. her brainless actions could easily arouse a herd mentality in the audience.


    ¡°what did they say?¡± madam lu was a little confused.


    she had watched for a while and felt that the comments section was quite normal. she did not see anybody scolding them.


    that madam leaned over and placed her hand on madam lu¡¯s shoulder. she mocked, ¡°juan, you¡¯re muddle-headed. how could you let the two of them film the variety show together? it won¡¯t be good if word about your sister-in-law and brother-in-law gets around. furthermore, ah ye is on a business trip, he can¡¯t be there to look after them. you¡¯re already so old. why are you still letting young people fool around?¡±


    madam lu listened to her long speech and concluded, ¡°you just want to say that it¡¯s immoral.¡±


    when that madam heard that, her face turned ashen, and her eyes revealed an awkward aura. she didn¡¯t dare to say it openly and she didn¡¯t expect madam lu to be able to see through her.


    madam lu suddenly moved her phone over and showed it to the lady. she couldn¡¯t help but defend. ¡°although it¡¯s true that they¡¯re of different status, look at them. what¡¯s abnormal about them?¡±


    as a mother, if she had such thoughts and stopped the two of them from ever appearing on the variety show again, then the abnormal person would be her. ¡°i saw that on the internet. that¡¯s why i¡¯m reminding you. calm down.¡±


    madam lu rolled her eyes and said unhappily, ¡°can what¡¯s said online be trusted? they even said that the lu family is so poor that they can only eat steamed buns for three meals.. do you think my family eats steamed buns for three meals?¡±

 Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Where Did You Find Her? (2)

    chapter 151: where did you find her? (2)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the two madams didn¡¯t say anything. they didn¡¯t expect her, who usually didn¡¯t have much to say, to be so clear-headed when it came to protecting her family.


    seeing that the two of them had nothing to say, madam lu lowered her eyes and continued watching the live-stream.


    in the last three minutes of the competition, meng chuyuan folded the parts of the paper that could overlap so that she could cut two parts at the same time.


    after using this method, meng chuyuan¡¯s progress sped up a lot.


    when the director announced that there was a minute and a half left, she had already put down the scissors. not long after, the other two groups stopped.


    the director walked into the live-stream with a small loudspeaker in his hand. he placed his hands on his back and looked like a leader patrolling. he went in front of the three groups of guests and looked at their works.


    qi zhen¡¯s group had only cut one complete piece. the rabbit ears had been cut unevenly, and the other hollow ornaments had not been handled properly. when one picked it up, they would find that it had been cut apart.


    liao jiake¡¯s paper-cutting was crude. not only was her rabbit tail gone, but its little nose was also not visible. liao jiayan¡¯s was slightly better. at least it was still rather stylish.


    the director passed by and took a rough look, his eyes filled with disappointment.


    he had given the guest enough time to cut the paper. this was not physical work and they were not exposed to the outdoor conditions. he did not expect their end product to be so perfunctory. it was obvious that they did not put their heart into it.


    the director walked over with disappointment in his eyes. when he arrived at meng chuyuan¡¯s side, the light in his eyes suddenly lit up again.


    because he saw a complete and decent paper-cutting. with regards to the paper-cutting that meng chuyuan had rushed out- whether it was the rabbit or the complicated decorations around it, there were no traces of them being destroyed by the scissors.


    lu jinsen was the first guest to finish cutting the paper. he had plenty of time. although there were many jagged corners in his cut-out, it did not affect the overall aesthetics.


    the director finally came to ting jiu¡¯s side. ting jiu held his paper-cutting with both hands and handed it over eagerly. ¡°director, take a look at my cut-out.¡± ¡°not bad.¡± the director nodded in satisfaction.


    ting jiu and lu jinsen did not cut smoothly enough. at parts where they had to change the direction of their cutting, there were corners left protruding.


    the director took out the small loudspeaker from behind and put it to his mouth. ¡°i announce that the three of them have won today¡¯s paper-cutting competition.¡±


    qi yan¡¯s paper was not cut nor drawn. in the end, their group could only come in last, so the second place was naturally the liao twins.


    [the liao sister group are starting to smell like a thousand-year-old second place holder, hahahaha.]


    [sister meng can easily win even with her two younger brothers. she¡¯s really strong.]


    [little jiu jiu, what are you doing? with your expression, those who don¡¯t know better would think that you specially wanted to give it to the director.] [younger brother qi zhen was dragged down by qi yan. what a pitiful man and what an annoying woman.]


    on the other hand, madam lu watched the end of the competition. after meng chuyuan¡¯s group won, she smiled happily.


    madam lu was afraid that the two madams beside her would not hear the announcement. the moment the director raised the small loudspeaker to announce the winner, she turned up the volume.


    after the announcement, madam lu smiled and said to the two of them, ¡°look at how hardworking my children are.¡±


    the madam who had been sitting there without saying anything for a long time, suddenly asked curiously, ¡°where did you find your eldest daughter-in-law? i just saw a video. the comments section was all praising her.¡±


    madam lu narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°i also want to know where ah ye found his wife.


    to be precise, lu qingye had only two destinations in his daily life. when he woke up, he would go to the office, then he would go home after work. he usually didn¡¯t participate in any big or small gatherings. all these years, she hadn¡¯t seen him interact with any girls.


    he suddenly called her one day and said, ¡°mom, i want to get married.¡±


    at that time, madam lu did not take it to heart. she felt that it was normal for him to ask such a question at his age, so she answered him casually: if you want to get married, just get married. you¡¯re already an adult, yet you still have to tell your mom that you want to get married¡­


    at that time, madam lu had even laughed at lu qingye, thinking that he was like a child without his own opinions. he even had to report to her about his marriage.


    in less than three days, meng chuyuan appeared.


    madam lu was really frightened by his speed, so when he brought meng chuyuan home for dinner that day, she was not prepared at all. because her husband was not around, there was no one in this family to take charge of the situation, so she was a little embarrassed to come out and meet people. ¡°introduce your daughter-in-law to us another day. to be honest, i¡¯ve been watching a few videos and the comments below are all complimenting her. i¡¯m really curious. is she really as good as they say?¡±


    madam lu was inexplicably happy. she smiled gently and said, ¡°she¡¯ll be back tomorrow night. i¡¯ll take the time to bring her out to meet you.¡±

 Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Where Did You Find Her (3)?

    chapter 152: where did you find her (3)?


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    it was almost time for lu qingye to get off work. he had finished the work that was delayed yesterday and today¡¯s workload. it was rare for him to get off work on time.


    when he came out of the company, his assistant happened to drive the car over.


    it had been snowing all day, and the ground was covered in a thick layer of snow. there were many footprints left behind on the ground. lu qingye stepped over them, forming his own path.


    after the door slowly opened, lu qingye got into the car. as the heater was turned on in the car, he quickly took off his windbreaker.


    the assistant was still driving in front but his eyes were fixed on lu qingye who was behind him. after taking a few glances, he asked, ¡°ceo lu, do you want to go back to the hotel after dinner? i found a good chinese restaurant nearby. do you want to try it?¡±


    in this cold weather, he felt that it was most suitable to go to a chinese restaurant to eat. he could even have a sip of hot soup and try hometown dishes.


    lu qingye raised his head slightly. his eyes were filled with a cold glint as he said indifferently, ¡°i don¡¯t see you paying as much attention to work usually yet you know quite a lot about the delicious restaurants.¡±


    he had only secretly watched a variety show on the job once. he did not expect lu qingye to remember it for so long.


    he tugged at the collar on his adam¡¯s apple and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± the assistant immediately changed direction and brought him to the chinese restaurant for dinner.


    ever since lu qingye came here, he had not eaten much. when he was busy, he had no appetite, so he often forgot to eat.


    this restaurant wasn¡¯t too far from their company, but it was located in a relatively remote place. if one wasn¡¯t familiar with the road, they might not be able to find this place.


    it took them about five minutes to get there. there was no place to park nearby, so they still had to walk over when they got out of the car. the assistant led the way and did not forget to remind him, ¡°ceo lu, be careful.¡±


    when they arrived at the restaurant, lu qingye chose a seat near the corner. soon, a waiter came over with a menu.


    ¡°hello, sir. what can i get you?¡±


    lu qingye casually flipped through the menu. his posture made him look like a domineering ceo at work. he had the aura of a leader that could not be ignored.


    seeing that lu qingye was so serious about reading the menu, the assistant couldn¡¯t help but recommend to him, ¡°ceo lu, their coconut chicken and casserole rice are not bad.¡±


    after a while, lu qingye closed the menu and handed it to the waiter. ¡°then i¡¯ll have a bowl of casserole rice, coconut chicken, and your signature dish.¡±


    he could not eat so much alone, so he asked his assistant to sit down and eat


    with him.


    about twenty minutes later, all their dishes were served.


    the assistant tactfully scooped a bowl of soup for him and placed it in front of him. ¡°ceo lu, try it. it tastes very good.¡±


    lu qingye was not particular about food. he picked up the bowl, and the spoon beside him, and took a sip.


    this chicken soup was a little oily and tasted average. he really didn¡¯t know what the ¡®not bad¡¯ his assistant had said was referring to.


    seeing that lu qingye¡¯s face was expressionless, the assistant¡¯s heart suddenly beat nervously. he asked curiously, ¡°does it not taste good?¡±


    he put down the bowl and said softly, ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡±


    it was not as delicious as the coconut chicken soup cooked by meng chuyuan.


    the assistant¡¯s stiff lips twitched. ¡°is that all?¡±


    over the past few days, he had liked to eat here during his lunch break. he had recommended it to lu qingye because he felt that the food was not bad. he did not expect his review to only be ¡®okay¡¯.


    lu qingye narrowed his eyes and said without changing his expression, ¡°i¡¯ve drunk better soup.¡±


    if there was a comparison in terms of culinary skills, he would definitely stand on meng chuyuan¡¯s side.


    although he had only drunk her soup once, he remembered the taste.


    the assistant sighed softly. ¡°alright.¡±


    after dinner, the two of them walked out of the chinese restaurant. the street was deserted and there were no pedestrians. under the street lights, lu qingye¡¯s tall shadow was reflected in the snow. it was so clear that one could see his hair.


    ¡°ceo lu, there¡¯s a clothing store nearby. do you want to go shopping and buy a few more sets of clothes?¡±


    lu qingye put his hands in his pockets and said coldly, ¡°no need.¡±


    he had his own company brand, so there was no need for him to buy clothes in physical stores outside.


    lu qingye felt that it was just an excuse given by his assistant to go shopping.


    ¡°why don¡¯t we go shopping? you¡¯ve been working since you came and you


    haven¡¯t had the time to come out and walk around. there are actually many fun


    things nearby.¡±


    seeing that he was unmoved, the assistant chattered on. ¡°take advantage of the time now to shop and buy the souvenirs to bring back to china in advance.


    so that when the time comes for us to go back, we won¡¯t have to be in a hurry..¡±

 Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Buying Her a Gift (1)

    chapter 153: buying her a gift (1)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ¡°what souvenirs?¡± lu qingye looked back, his deep eyes filled with doubt.


    even though he often went on business trips and went to many countries, he had never prepared these.


    he did not know what it was like for other people to go on business trips. perhaps some of them were just here to have fun, but lu qingye was really working. after he was done, he would buy a ticket and go back. he would not consider anything else.


    ¡°aren¡¯t you going to bring a gift back for madam? you¡¯ve already been working for more than a month after the wedding. you left madam behind for so long.


    she didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, but she definitely must have minded¡­¡±


    the assistant¡¯s voice became softer and softer as he spoke. he was worried that he would make lu qingye unhappy if he spoke too much.


    lu qingye fell into deep thought.


    if this was a gift for someone else, he could still have his assistant run the errand for him, but the person he wanted to give the gift to was meng


    chuyuan, his wife.


    after all, this was the first gift he had to give the other party after marriage. no matter how busy he was, he could not be so perfunctory as to not even have the time to choose a gift.


    sensing his hesitation, the assistant persuaded him tactfully, ¡°why don¡¯t we go take a look? if we don¡¯t see anything suitable, it won¡¯t be too late for us to go


    back.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± lu qingye did not know if it was because he was annoyed by his assistant or because he already had such a notion in his heart. since there was such an opportunity, he agreed.


    perhaps the workload today was not as heavy, making him look more approachable.


    there were many high-end custom-make shops overseas. lu qingye wandered around for a while, still conflicted about what to buy as a gift.


    suddenly, he walked to the entrance of a silk scarf shop. this seemingly gave him, who was feeling lost, a direction.


    after thinking for two to three seconds, lu qingye finally walked in.


    he had never been to such a store before. the moment he stepped in, his expression became more reserved. he was so nervous that it was an indescribable feeling.


    a foreign woman approached him from the tailor¡¯s area when she saw a guest enter.


    the woman¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw that he had an extraordinary temperament and was a man with masculinity and gentleness.


    it was rare for a man to come to the scarf shop. under normal circumstances, he would accompany his female companion. on the other hand, lu qingye was alone. his assistant stood in the blind spot at the entrance of the shop and waited.


    the woman retained the astonished expression on her face as she spoke in authentic american english. ¡°sir, are you buying a silk scarf for your girlfriend?¡±


    lu qingye said elegantly, ¡°i¡¯ll buy it for my wife.¡±


    hearing lu qingye¡¯s response, her expression became even more colorful. however, in the blink of an eye, she quickly got back into character and passionately and seriously introduced their scarves to lu qingye.


    after more than ten minutes of conversation, lu qingye confirmed that he was going to give meng chuyuan a custom-made silk scarf. however, he suddenly did not know how to prepare the gift. the material, color, and style of the scarf made him feel puzzled.


    perhaps because he had hesitated for too long, the woman could not help but ask, ¡°may i ask if your wife has any characteristics?¡±


    instantly, meng chuyuan¡¯s figure appeared in lu qingye¡¯s mind.


    he thought about it carefully and said casually, ¡°she has long hair, a small face, looks good and likes to smile¡­¡±


    lu qingye did not know if these were characteristics or whether they would be of any help to the customization this time. he roughly told them everything he could.


    the woman listened to his description and recorded down everything useful. at the same time, she was fantasizing about what lu qingye¡¯s wife looked like.


    when lu qingye realized that there were no more words to say, the woman asked, ¡°then what color does your wife usually like to wear?¡±


    he and meng chuyuan had not seen each other much before their marriage. in his impression, she seemed to wear everything. it was difficult to name a fixed color.


    unlike him, who wore a suit and leather shoes every day.


    lu qingye was silent for a while before he suddenly took out his phone from his pocket and opened his photo album.


    ¡°let me show you a photo. of her¡± fortunately, lu qianling sent him a photo last time and it came in handy this time.


    he took out the photo and pointed at meng chuyuan. ¡°this is my wife.¡±


    ¡°your wife is very beautiful.¡± the woman carefully observed meng chuyuan¡¯s dressing style and recorded it down. ¡°okay. you can come to the shop to pick it up in about ten days.¡±


    lu qingye said gently, ¡°thank you.¡±


    after completing this order, lu qingye finally came out of the shop.


    the assistant stood outside the door, trembling. his hands were hidden in his sleeves, and his neck was tucked into his collar. he bounced around at the entrance of the shop..

 Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Buying Her a Gift (2)

    chapter 154: buying her a gift (2)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    when he saw lu qingye coming out, he immediately greeted him with a smile. ¡°ceo lu, did you buy a gift for madam?¡±


    he looked at lu qingye expectantly. those who didn¡¯t know better would think that this gift was for him.


    lu qingye gave him a cold look and said indifferently, ¡°assistant yang, you¡¯re a little noisy today.¡±


    in the afternoon, the production team did not carry out any missions. they even gave everyone 200 yuan in funds to go to town to play and come back when it was time to gather.


    after the funds were distributed, the director raised his small loudspeaker and said to everyone seriously, ¡°everyone, you can spend whatever you want after getting the funds. you can go anywhere. we¡¯ll gather here before five, understand?¡±


    ting jiu covered his face in shock and almost cried out in excitement.


    ¡°someone quickly pinch me and tell me that i¡¯m not dreaming.¡±


    qi zhen held the money that the director had just given him and asked a more serious question. ¡°does this fee include our dinner?¡±


    director: ¡°you can put it that way.¡±


    every day, their main focus was on food. they worked hard to complete the missions because they wanted to eat better. suddenly, they had no missions to do and were given 200 yuan to play. everyone was very confused.


    [after suffering for so many days, the production team suddenly gave us candy. everyone is still not used to it. hahaha.]


    [little jiu jiu is my new happiness. you¡¯re really not dreaming.]


    [brother qi zhen is quite quick-witted. i haven¡¯t even thought about dinner.]


    [i think sister meng and the other three will probably do something interesting with this 200 yuan.]


    [the director¡¯s sudden conscience is worthy of praise.]


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and said calmly, ¡°two hundred yuan for dinner is enough.¡±


    however, she felt that this event was not as simple as it seemed, but she could not tell what the twist was.


    their location was not far from town. it would only take them three to five minutes to walk there. if they were allowed to go out and move around freely, the production team would take this opportunity to edit videos instead. actually, when the director set this activity, he had already planned out the entire event-


    later, when they returned, they would see how much each group had spent and pay them back proportionately.


    ¡°sister chuyuan, let¡¯s go to the other side to eat beef noodles later?¡± after all the groups split up, ting jiu had already thought of what to eat for dinner.


    last night, when they came out to shop after eating hotpot, they realized that there was a shop opposite that was selling beef noodles.


    meng chuyuan looked at the useless him and said in disdain, ¡°it¡¯s not even three in the afternoon and you¡¯re already thinking about eating.¡±


    lu jinsen asked, ¡°where are we going? we can¡¯t possibly shop until five o¡¯clock, right?¡±


    ¡°then let¡¯s find something to do.¡±


    the afternoon was not as lively as the night, but there were many tourists who came to town to play. most of them were holding their phones and taking photos.


    liao jiake happened to know that there was a film crew filming nearby, so she wanted to bring her sister to see a friend.


    ¡°yan yan, my friend xu huaning is filming here. do you want to come with me to take a look?¡±


    there was a modern drama being filmed here. previously, there were photos of them on the internet. the female lead and liao jiake had acted as university roommates before, so she wanted to go over and greet them.


    liao jiayan¡¯s tone was a little resistant. ¡°it¡¯s your friend. it shouldn¡¯t be appropriate for me to go, right?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. we¡¯ll go say hello and leave. it won¡¯t take much time.¡±


    . ¡® because the two of them couldn¡¯t act separately, liao jiayan could only compromise with her in the end.


    when the two of them arrived at the set, they were filming.


    ¡°sister keke, why are you here?¡± xu huanning¡¯s assistant recognized liao jiake and brought the sisters to the rest area.


    liao jiake: ¡°i¡¯m recording a variety show here. i heard that huanning was also here, so i came to see her.¡±


    ¡°then you might have to wait for a while. sis ning has just changed into a new set of clothes. she¡¯s already filming.¡±


    [does xu huaning often act as ke ke¡¯s best friend?]


    [i know this actress. she¡¯s quite good-looking, but she doesn¡¯t have much capital. she keeps acting as the female lead¡¯s best friend.]


    [the popular actress is xu huaning. i heard that she¡¯s currently acting as the female lead in this movie. she even partnered with a relatively popular male actor.]


    half an hour later, xu huanning¡¯s scene with the male lead finally ended.


    ¡°sister ke ke, take a seat for a while. i¡¯ll go and see sister ning.¡±


    liao jiake said, ¡°go quickly.¡±


    the assistant hurriedlv ran towards her with an umbrella and said to xu huanning, ¡°sister ning, liao jiake is here..¡±

 Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Buying Her a Gift (3)

    chapter 155: buying her a gift (3)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    xu huaning had just finished acting in a scene where she held hands with the male actor. now, she had a smile on her face and was still reminiscing the warmth in her hand.


    when she suddenly heard her assistant say this, the smile on her face gradually disappeared. she asked softly, ¡°what is she doing here?¡±


    she had acted with liao jiake twice before. both times, she was supporting roles for liao jiake. now that she was finally married, xu huanning felt that her chance had come.


    this was the first script she had received for a female lead role. it had only been eight episodes, but liao jiake had appeared on set.


    this was not good news for xu huaning.


    the assistant: ¡°she happened to be filming a variety show nearby, so she came to see you.¡±


    xu huaning sneered. ¡°is she here to see me or is she interested in my role?¡±


    outsiders might not know what liao jiake was like, but xu huanning knew it all too well.


    before she met liao jiake, she was still an unpopular female artiste. she did not sign with any management company and had to fight for all the dramas herself.


    originally, there was an online drama that had already decided that xu huaning would be the female lead. two days before filming started, she received a call from the production team saying that they had found a suitable candidate for the female lead and asked her not to come.


    at that time, xu huaning was young and stubborn. before the production team started filming, she chased after the director around for an answer for a long time. one time, liao jiake happened to be beside her. seeing that she was so passionate about acting, she asked the director to arrange a role for her.


    just like that, she changed from the female lead to one of liao jiake¡¯s best friends.


    knowing that liao jiake was still live-streaming, xu huanning composed herself and walked over like a spring breeze.


    xu huanning came to the rest area and gave liao jiake a hug when she saw her.


    ¡°ke ke, i haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. you¡¯ve lost weight.¡±


    who wasn¡¯t an actor?


    liao jiake had clearly gained a few kilograms after her marriage, but xu huanning was still exchanging pleasantries.


    when the director of this drama heard that liao jiake was here, he stopped watching the movie that had just been filmed and ran straight to the rest area. he even said that their production team was short of actors and asked her if she was interested in making a guest appearance.


    ¡°can i?¡± liao jiake said uncertainly, ¡°but i haven¡¯t been in the production team for too long. i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t be able to act well.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re too humble.¡± the director was still fighting for an opportunity for himself. ¡°it¡¯s a small role but i hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    [ke ke just wanted to visit an old friend. i didn¡¯t expect her to get the chance to make a guest appearance. hahaha.]


    [she¡¯s still too humble. she debuted as a child actor. she can be considered a veteran and yet she still says such things.]


    [two beauties together. i really love them.]


    the director did not forget to call xu huaning over. ¡°huaning, tell her to stay and help make a guest appearance.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± xu huaning almost rolled her eyes.


    she was not happy at all. although she was still the female lead, it was quite unpleasant to have liao jiake as a guest actress.


    xu huaning hesitated for a while before saying against her conscience, ¡°stay.


    many people here are your fans.¡±


    on the other hand, in order to take a boat and sightsee the streets of the town, meng chuyuan went to be a boatman.


    the man in charge of the boat in this town looked at meng chuyuan¡¯s thin arms and legs. his eyes were filled with deep confusion. ¡°miss, do you know how to row a boat? you¡¯ll have to exert a lot of strength to move the boat.¡±


    ¡°boss, i can do it,¡± meng chuyuan said confidently. ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, let me board the ship. i¡¯ll try rowing the boat around¡±


    not to be outdone, lu jinsen stood up and said, ¡°boss, if she can¡¯t do it, i can replace her.¡±


    seeing how persistent she was, the boss finally relented.


    he brought meng chuyuan to the dock. coincidentally, a boat had returned.


    after the tourists left the boat, the boss called the boatman ashore and asked meng chuyuan to take over.


    a new batch of tourists quickly bought tickets and boarded the ship. when they saw that the boatman was a young woman, everyone was stunned.


    she had a straw hat on her head and her hand on the oar. she suddenly raised her hand and waved, smiling at the tourists on the boat.


    lu jinsen was acting as a cameraman while ting jiu sat on the side of the boat, waiting to set off.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°welcome to this beautiful town. leave the rest of your itinerary to me. i¡¯ll take everyone to enjoy the scenery and relax.¡±


    the tourists on the ship were quite excited to see them in person. they took photos with their phones.


    when meng chuyuan first set sail, it took a lot of effort for her to paddle away. the boat moved slowly.


    after a while, meng chuyuan mastered the boating technique and it finally seemed to be less strenuous to paddle.


    meng chuyuan looked up and saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. ¡°don¡¯t look at me. look at the scenery outside.¡±


    suddenly, a woman said boldly, ¡°sister meng, can you sing a song?¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°you¡¯ll have to pay for my singing..¡±

 Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Can’t Define Oneself (1)

    chapter 156: can¡¯t define oneself (1)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    it was already difficult for her to row a boat, so how could she be in the mood to sing?


    she had just said those words casually. she did not expect those tourists to take it seriously.


    ¡°as long as you¡¯ll sing, i don¡¯t care how much it costs.¡±


    the tourists on the ship were all cheering. even the audience in the live-stream thought that meng chuyuan would sing for them. a cold voice broke through their clamor. ¡°the fee i¡¯m talking about is the copyright fee.¡± after meng chuyuan said that, everyone quickly fell silent.


    [is everyone mesmerized by sister meng? they¡¯re all there to see sister meng instead of the scenery.]


    [what a conscious copyright fee, hahahaha.]


    [but there won¡¯t be a copyright fee if it¡¯s less than three sentences, right? i really want to hear sister meng sing too. boohoo.]


    [sister meng¡¯s voice is so nice. her singing shouldn¡¯t be bad, right? i¡¯ve never heard sister meng sing before.]


    at the same time, qi zhen¡¯s group was basically strolling around.


    from the moment the two of them thought about splitting up, the cameraman who was following them disapproved of their idea and said that their staff did not have any clones.


    if the two of them were separated, the live-stream would not be able to be split into two different shots to accommodate them.


    the siblings had not recorded a variety show together for two days. they seemed so unfamiliar with each other in the same frame.


    qi zhen realized that there were many cheap shops ahead, so he took the initiative to discuss with qi yan. ¡°why don¡¯t we go ahead and take a look? the things there should be relatively cheap.¡±


    their location was within the scenic area. in fact, even if they went to the front to buy things, it would not be cheap.


    the reason why qi zhen said that was because he wanted qi yan to go take a look with him.


    ¡°i¡¯m going to buy an ice pop.¡± qi yan chose to ignore qi zhen¡¯s words and entered the convenience store in the blink of an eye.


    she bought a vanilla-flavored popsicle from the freezer and paid for it. after leaving the convenience store, qi yan stood at the door and removed the popsicle. she ate it without hesitation and even attracted the attention of many children nearby.


    the child probably saw the popsicle in her hand and coveted it.


    qi zhen realized that there were a few eager children not far away. his gaze was fixed on qi yan. he looked at her for a while and finally could not bear to see her like this. he went to the convenience store to buy a few popsicles and distributed them to the children.


    he handed the popsicles he had bought to the child and said gently, ¡°brother will treat you to some.¡±


    ¡°thank you, brother.¡± the child received the popsicle from qi zhen and thanked him. he tore open the wrapping paper and licked the popsicle happily.


    [i thought that brother qi zhen rushed into the convenience store and bought all those popsicles for qi yan. so it¡¯s for these children outside.]


    [qi yan really doesn¡¯t know how to conduct herself. when she went in to buy popsicles just now, brother qi zhen was beside her. she didn¡¯t even ask him if he wanted to eat any.]


    [although, it¡¯s autumn and the weather is starting to turn cold. isn¡¯t it not good to let children eat popsicles?]


    [let¡¯s not talk about anything else. just based on qi zhen¡¯s actions, i¡¯ll fall in love first guys.]


    qi yan was still wondering why he had gone to the convenience store just now. in the end, when he came out, he was carrying a small bag of popsicles and distributed them to the unfamiliar children.


    she suddenly felt that the remaining half of the popsicle in her hand had changed in taste. she could no longer taste the strong vanilla flavor.


    seeing that the children were eating happily, qi zhen¡¯s mood improved. after exchanging a few words with the children, he quickly returned to qi yan¡¯s side.


    ¡°what are you doing? doing charity?¡± qi yan¡¯s face was green, and her eyes were covered in a layer of frost. her tone was a little reproachful, and her expression was a little serious.


    they didn¡¯t have much funds to begin with. this time, qi zhen used dozens of yuan to buy popsicles for the children by the roadside. qi yan¡¯s face instantly collapsed.


    qi zhen was caught off guard by her question. he was silent for a while before saying, ¡°the remaining money is enough tor us to eat.¡±


    ¡°what if it¡¯s not enough?¡±


    meng chuyuan led the tourists on the ship around the town. when they returned, lu jinsen was at the helm.


    when they passed by the bottom of the bridge, the stream had narrowed because of the bridge infrastructure. a boat in the opposite direction happened to sail past the bottom of the bridge. meng chuyuan and the others were preparing to let the boat pass.


    the moment the two boats brushed shoulders, the hulls were especially close. from lu jinsen¡¯s field of vision, he was afraid that they would collide with the boat. hence, he stopped his boat in place and did not dare to move.


    ¡°why did you stop?¡± ting jiu was acting as a human camera stand, broadcasting live to everyone. when lu jinsen stopped filming, he quickly realized it..

 Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Can’t Define Oneself (2)

    chapter 157: can¡¯t define oneself (2)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    lu jinsen replied coldly, ¡°this is called driving safely.¡±


    ting jiu took a look outside. the distance between the two ships was still alright. that ship had directly rowed over and did not stop to make way like


    lu jinsen.


    ¡°l took a look for you. the distance is safe.¡±


    however, lu jinsen did not move. he only dared to let the ship continue forward after the other boat had completely sailed past.


    ¡°you don¡¯t believe me?¡± ting jiu widened his eyes and felt a little aggrieved.


    [it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t believe you, but he doesn¡¯t believe in his own skills. hahahaha.]


    [lu jinsen is already very brave to stand there. let¡¯s not have such high expectations of him.]


    [it¡¯s normal for a newbie to encounter such a situation. for example, i just got my driver¡¯s license not long ago. i¡¯ll be afraid if 1 encounter such a situation on the road.]


    [am i the only one who thinks theyre better than when they rowed the wooden boat in the second episode?]


    after returning and letting the tourists up safely ashore, meng chuyuan and the others also came up.


    facing the tourists on the boat just now, meng chuyuan said sincerely, ¡°thank you for your trust and feeling no fear seeing us newbies row the boat, we¡¯ll stop here for this water parade. i hope you can have a good time here.¡±


    some enthusiastic tourists replied, ¡°you rowed very well. i couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re new at all.¡±


    in the history of lu jinsen¡¯s three episodes, those who had watched the variety show could feel his authenticity and witness the process of his change. there should be many people present who had watched the live-stream. they really addressed lu jinsen as young master. ¡°young master, listen to sister meng and grow up well.¡±


    lu jinsen:


    someone shouted, ¡°sister meng, you¡¯re too omnipotent. we can¡¯t stop loving you.¡±


    everyone said their own words. it really felt like a fan meeting.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°don¡¯t create such a persona for me. i¡¯m just an ordinary and confident woman.¡¯


    [so¡­ sister meng, are you saying that you¡¯re a normal but overly confident woman?]


    [this is the first time i¡¯ve seen someone introduce themself like this. she even made it sound so natural.]


    [hahahaha, i thought sister meng¡¯s reply was quite normal until i saw the previous comments. alright, sister meng does seem to be overly confident sometimes.]


    [but there¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t love good-looking people, right?]


    hearing the laughter from the crowd, meng chuyuan said seriously, ¡°1 can¡¯t even define myself, so i don¡¯t want to create any misunderstandings.¡±


    she was sickly. in fact, she was not as good as everyone thought.


    even if she had always been herself, meng chuyuan did not know which was the real her.


    around four o¡¯clock, the three groups of guests had already started looking for shops to eat at.


    because they had to go back before five o¡¯clock. if they didn¡¯t eat now, they might go hungry at night.


    ting jiu said that he wanted to eat beef noodles from that noodle restaurant, so they went there.


    after the liao sisters finished their acting, they saw that it was about time and returned to find a place to eat.


    this filming was liao jiake¡¯s responsibility alone. liao jiayan didn¡¯t participate in the entire process.


    in the beginning, liao jiayan had followed her there because she had said she would just greet her friend and leave. in the end, she had gone to play a guest role in someone else¡¯s production team.


    when liao jiake was filming, the cameras in the live-stream could only focus on liao jiayan.


    she walked around for a while and came back. she wanted to buy some snacks to pass the time, but she realized that the money was with liao jiake.


    when she was tired from shopping, liao jiayan returned to the set, but liao jiake was not done yet.


    xu huannings assistant accompanied liao jiayan to sit in the resting area. however, the two of them were not familiar with each other and were on a live-stream, so they were too embarrassed to chat.


    when the director heard that liao jiake was leaving, he wanted her to stay for dinner. however, the production team didn¡¯t end work so early and was busy with the cameo. she had even left liao jiayan hanging for a long time. if she didn¡¯t leave now, something might happen.


    ¡°yan yan, we can go now.¡± liao jiake came back after changing her clothes and called her gently.


    liao jiayan pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. she stood up and left.


    seeing her sister walking in front, liao jiake hurriedly took a sip of water and said to xu huannings assistant, ¡°when huanning comes back later, tell her that i¡¯m leaving first.¡±


    xu huaning was filming indoors and was not done yet.


    the assistant: ¡°alright, sister ke ke. take care.¡±


    after liao jiake bade farewell to the people on set, she immediately caught up with liao jiayan..

 Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Can’t Define Oneself (3)

    chapter 158: can¡¯t define oneself (3)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ¡°yan yan, what do you want to eat later?¡± liao jia jogged over. moreover, she had just finished filming and was quite tired after having been al,vay from acting for a long time.


    time was too tight, and liao jiake¡¯s lines were a little chaotic just now. after a few ngs, the director asked her to continue acting and do the voice recording later.


    otherwise, she might not have finished filming by now.


    liao jiayan said coldly, ¡°l don¡¯t feel like eating.¡±


    [why is liao jiayan throwing a tantrum? i just had a good impression of her, but she¡¯s treating her elder sister like this.]


    [poor ke ke. she just finished her work here and has to coax her sister again.]


    [why do i feel like the tables are turned in their relationship? i¡¯m always afraid that my elder sister will be angry and bully me, but they¡¯re opposite. the elder sister is afraid that the younger sister will be angry.]


    [after qi yan, there¡¯s a new successor. liao jiayan, i feel unfortunate when i see the two of them together.]


    [liao jiayan can¡¯t bear to see her sister, okay? they look the same, but her sister is treated so much better than her.]


    it was one thing for liao jiake to make a cameo appearance, but most importantly, it was a free cameo. she even left her in the resting area.


    if liao jiake hadn¡¯t suggested going to the set to see her friends, they could have strolled around town for the entire afternoon like the other teams.


    when liao jiayan was alone in the live-stream room, she did not bring any useful attention-grabbing content to the production team, causing the popularity of the live-stream to decrease. there were a few times when the staff went up to her and told her not to sit down and find something to do.


    she did look for it at first, but when she realized that she was penniless, she had no desire to continue shopping.


    after returning, she sat there and did nothing.


    in the comments section, the audience questioned why she couldn¡¯t become a big star like her sister. that was the difference.


    she was not able to dramatize the variety show and did not know how to please the audience.


    liao jiayan was still angry. she refused to eat just like that and went straight back to the gathering point.


    the director was playing cards with a few staff members. there were a few white cards stuck on his face. when he saw liao jiayan return, he was so frightened that his face looked like an emoticon.


    fortunately, liao jiayan came back on her own and the cameraman didn¡¯t follow her, so the director¡¯s ugly behavior wasn¡¯t exposed.


    when the director saw this, he immediately put down the cards in his hand and told the others not to play anymore. then, he pulled off the things on his face.


    ¡°you¡¯re back so soon?¡±


    there was no emotion on liao jiayan¡¯s face. seeing the director walk over, she asked directly, ¡°director, if 1 want to withdraw from the recording of the variety show, how much compensation do i have to pay for the breach of contract?¡±


    her words were neither light nor heavy. when the surrounding staff heard this, they pricked up their ears curiously.


    the director¡¯s face fell. he narrowed his eyes and pretended to be calm. ¡°why are you suddenly asking this?¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t want to record the variety show anymore.¡± she had been with liao jiake for the past few days and was already tired.


    in the eyes of the production team, other than liao jiayan not having much of a presence, her performance was actually not bad. she was also quite popular.


    the director really could not understand what had provoked her to suddenly say that she did not want to record the variety show.


    ¡°do you think we gave you too little screen time? actually, this is negotiable¡­¡± the director placed his hand above his waist and communicated with her pleasantly.


    liao jiayan sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°even you think i¡¯m doing this for scenes?¡±


    at this moment, liao jiake was still on the food street in town.


    liao jiayan said in a fit of pique that she didn¡¯t want to eat, but she couldn¡¯t really not eat anything. hence, when liao jiake passed by and saw that there was a lot of food on this street, she wanted to pack something for liao jiayan to eat.


    coincidentally, she passed by the noodle shop where meng chuyuan and the others were eating.


    initially, liao jiake didn¡¯t plan to stay in this shop but because ting jiu happened to see her when she passed by.


    ¡°sister liao.¡± ting jiu sat in the shop and did not care about his image at all. he ate a lump of noodles and raised his left hand high before shouting towards the door.


    liao jiake looked over. she didn¡¯t expect to see meng chuyuan and the rest eating beef noodles.


    she stopped at the entrance of the shop for a while, thinking that since she had bumped into him, she should go in and greet him.


    ¡°you¡¯re eating noodles here.¡±


    ¡°yes, have you eaten?¡± ting jiu subconsciously took the coat off the chair and gave it to liao jiake.


    the shop wasn¡¯t very big. if she stood, it would prevent others from walking around normally, so she sat down temporarily.


    meng chuyuan took a sip of soup. when she looked up, she only saw liao


    jiake and the cameraman. she asked curiously, ¡°where¡¯s your sister?¡±


    liao jiake smiled awkwardly and said weakly, ¡°she went back first.¡±


    she did not dare to say that they had fought because she would not be able to explain it clearly.


    ting jiu asked her considerately, ¡°then do you want to eat with us? this beef noodles restaurant is really good. i¡¯ll order a serving for you.¡±


    liao jiake was a little hesitant, not knowing if she should stay and eat with them..

 Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Sister, Calm Down (1)

    chapter 159: sister, calm down (1)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    she thought that she would have to eat later anyway. moreover, there were too many delicacies on the streets here. it would definitely be difficult for her to make a decision when shopping. thinking about it carefully, that would waste a lot of time.


    after a while, liao jiake agreed softly. ¡°then i¡¯ll eat with you.¡±


    she ordered the same beef noodles as meng chuyuan and the others. she also asked the boss to pack a portion as takeaway later.


    ¡°why did your sister go back first?¡± ting jiu had already finished all the noodles and there was still half a bowl of soup left in the bowl. he took a tissue to wipe his mouth and said, ¡°was she feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°no.¡± liao jiake looked a little embarrassed. she was afraid that ting jiu would continue asking.


    liao jiake couldn¡¯t lie in front of the live- stream camera. after all, everyone had seen the scene just now.


    fortunately, at this moment, the two servings of beef noodles ordered by liao jiake were already on the table. one of them was packed.


    liao jiake picked up the chopsticks beside her and started eating anxiously. ting jiu threw the tissue into the trash can after wiping his mouth. when he saw liao jiake wolfing down the food, he thought that she was in a hurry to bring dinner back for her sister.


    ¡°sister liao, i can help you bring the beef noodles back.¡± coincidentally, he was full and had nothing to do.


    liao jiake looked up and declined politely. ¡°i¡¯ll bring it back myself later.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. sit down and eat slowly. i¡¯ll help you bring the beef noodles back.¡± ting jiu stood up from the chair and took his things. then, he picked up the packed beef noodles on the table. before liao jiake could say anything, he took action.


    [little jiu jiu, you¡¯re a straightforward man. if only you knew how to read the room, then you wouldn¡¯t have asked such a question, hahahaha.]


    [who can reject little jiu jiu calling her sister?]


    [ke ke said: don¡¯t come over. i¡¯m still waiting to go back and coax my sister.]


    [although ke ke doesn¡¯t get along well with her sister, she still wants to bring her something to eat.]


    [help, he really took it away. he really took it away. what a kind man.]


    for a moment, liao jiake was speechless as she watched ting jiu walk out of the beef noodle restaurant.


    meng chuyuan and lu jinsen had yet to leave, but their team¡¯s live-stream equipment had been taken away by ting jiu unconsciously.


    from the moment they decided to row the boat, the production crew did not follow them and let the guests live-stream on their own.


    now, the two of them could only appear in liao jiake¡¯s live-stream.


    meng chuyuan looked up. sensing the worry on liao jiake¡¯s face, she spoke up for ting jiu. ¡°don¡¯t worry. little jiu is quite reliable. he can settle things for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± that wasn¡¯t what she was worried about.


    liao jiayan was still angry with her. if ting jiu saw liao jiayan later and mentioned her words in front of her, she didn¡¯t know how she would react.


    seeing that she did not speak, meng chuyuan reminded her, ¡°eat quickly. it¡¯s almost time to go back.¡±


    at this moment, the director was still persuading liao jiayan, thinking of a way to calm her down and make her give up on the idea of quitting the recording.


    liao jiayan said, ¡°how much do i have to pay? tell me.¡±


    the director had been beating around the bush with her for a long time, but he had never mentioned the compensation fee for breaching the contract. this was because the audience had already accepted the lineup of permanent guests. this change of guests midway was a huge loss to the production team.


    even if they got her compensation for breaching the contract, it would not be able to fill this hole.


    ¡°sister, can you empathize with me?¡±


    the director¡¯s face was filled with melancholy as he told her from the bottom of his heart, ¡°if you have the money, you can just compensate for the breach of contract if you want to quit the recording. but i have to support the entire production team. if you quit, where can i find someone to replace you? hiring someone also costs money, and they might not even have a schedule.¡±


    liao jiayan asked calmly, ¡°l can¡¯t leave the variety show for personal reasons, is that right?¡±


    she had long regretted returning to china and agreeing to film a variety show with liao jiake.


    since they were sisters, she had already done so much for liao jiake. in the end, she still did not receive any respect. she felt that there was no need to continue cooperating.


    the director looked around and realized that there were many staff members present. hence, he led liao jiayan to a secluded corner.


    liao jiayan was relatively calm in the face of trouble and did not fall out with the director just because he was unwilling to terminate the contract.


    she followed the director over and asked straightforwardly, ¡°how much did my sister pay you to invite her to the variety show?¡±


    this question had been bothering liao jiayan for some time.


    liao jiake hid her family relationship very well. outsiders didn¡¯t know that she had a younger sister. if it weren¡¯t for the requirements for this variety show, everyone would think that liao jiake was an only child..

 Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Sister, Calm Down (2)

    chapter 160: sister, calm down (2)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    liao jiayan could not understand how the production team found them. or could it be that they could simply invite a celebrity and then have them randomly invite someone else to participate like lu jinsen?


    at the mention of this topic, the director¡¯s expression became serious.


    he was silent for a few seconds before revealing the truth. ¡°to tell you the truth, i was able to send the invitation to your sister because i knew you existed.¡¯


    ¡°she told you about me?¡±


    the director waved his hand and said slowly, ¡°i was the one who discovered you¡­ probably when your sister got married and announced her retirement, i was filming a variety show overseas. i saw you walking on the street with a man. i almost thought that i was too tired from work and was in a daze. i thought that the person i saw was your sister.¡±


    at that time, the director had found a place to smoke. he had seen her by chance. at that time, he was surprised and thought that he had seen wrongly.


    after all, liao jiake had just announced her marriage. she couldn¡¯t have an affair just like that, right?


    however, on that day, the trending topic was about liao jiake and her husband going to the gym hand in hand in china. the director felt that something was wrong.


    how could anyone look so similar in body shape and face? it felt like they were carved from the same mold.


    ¡°then how do you know the person you saw wasn¡¯t her, but me?¡±


    director: ¡°when i was in the first season, i invited your sister, but she rejected me. then, i happened to meet her at a friend¡¯s gathering. i told her about meeting somebody that looked exactly like her, and she explained to me that i might have met you and your boyfriend.¡±


    liao jiayan sneered and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    liao jiake was willing to explain to him because she wanted to participate in the second season of the variety show and used this opportunity to reveal the news to the director.


    he happened to have the intention to film the second season as well, so he naturally thought of liao jiake and invited her to participate. he agreed very easily.


    ting jiu came out of the noodle shop and walked a few hundred meters across the bridge to the other side. it took him about five to six minutes to return to the gathering point.


    he held the live-stream equipment in his hand. he did not notice anything along the way. the camera was facing the back and captured the entire process of ting jiu¡¯s hurried journey.


    just as they were about to step into the small courtyard, ting jiu shouted, ¡°sister liao, i brought you beef noodles.¡±


    hearing his voice, the people inside tacitly stopped talking.


    ¡°sister liao.¡± after ting jiu entered, he placed the beef noodles on the table and called liao jiayan over to eat.


    seeing ting jiu casually place the live-stream equipment on the table, the staff immediately walked over and adjusted the camera for the two of them to record.


    liao jiayan¡¯s expression softened. she walked over as if nothing had happened. when she saw the beef noodles on the table, she asked in surprise, ¡°did you bring this for me to eat?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± ting jiu¡¯s innocent face revealed a gentle smile. ¡°l brought it back for you to eat on behalf of another sister.¡±


    ting jiu was a little face-blind. after recording the variety show for a few days, he still could not tell the twins apart.


    however, no matter who it was, they were older than ting jiu. he just had to call them sister.


    when liao jiayan heard him mention another sister, she didn¡¯t even need to think to know that it was liao jiake.


    at the thought of her duplicitous behavior, liao jiayan¡¯s face darkened and a cold glint flashed across her deep eyes.


    seeing that she was unmoved, ting jiu urged, ¡°hurry up and eat. the noodles will get clumpy if you leave them for too long.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not hungry. you can eat.¡± there was no emotion in liao jiayan¡¯s voice, but her expression showed her unhappiness.


    ting jiu scratched his head and said, ¡°but i¡¯ve already eaten.¡±


    ¡°then give it to the director and the others.¡±


    liao jiayan naturally wouldn¡¯t vent her anger on ting jiu.


    the director happened to walk past. when he heard that there was such a good thing, he really stopped and silently waited for the beef noodles.


    liao jiayan picked up the beef noodles from the table and handed it to the director beside her. ¡°director, this beef noodle is for you.¡± [what¡¯s wrong with this sister? she doesn¡¯t look too happy.]


    [l just arrived. does anyone know what happened?]


    [l almost forgot that this is a special live-stream room for the group of slackers. little jiu jiu unintentionally took it away, causing me to completely not understand this baffling atmosphere between the two sisters.]


    [to be honest, i¡¯ve been craving that bowl of beef noodles for a long time. if you aren¡¯t going to eat it, can¡¯t you give it to me? boohoo]


    [look at the director¡¯s despicable appearance. he must have been craving it for a long time. he¡¯s almost drooling.]


    when the director reached out to take it, he even said politely, ¡°are you not eating?¡±

 Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Sister, Calm Down (3)

    chapter 161: sister, calm down (3)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    in order to get rid of the beef noodles, liao jiayan said coldly, ¡°i don¡¯t eat beef noodles.¡¯


    ¡°ah?¡± ting jiu looked at her seriously and asked curiously, ¡°you don¡¯t like beef noodles?¡±


    just now, he saw liao jiake eating the beef noodles quite happily. he had thought that the twins would have the same taste buds.


    however, liao jiake was the one who packed this bowl of noodles for her. shouldn¡¯t she know that her sister didn¡¯t eat beef noodles?


    ting jiu did not dare to say this in front of the camera. he was afraid that he would be criticized for adding oil to the fire. he could only suppress his doubts in his heart.


    when the director heard liao jiayan¡¯s words, he took the beef noodles with a clear conscience. ¡°then i¡¯ll eat it.¡¯


    not long after, the other two groups returned.


    the qi siblings ate while they shopped. when they came back, they were carrying their unfinished scallion pancakes and takoyaki.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s group was the last to return to the gathering place. as soon as liao jiake entered, her eyes looked for liao jiayan.


    seeing liao jiayan and ting jiu sitting there, she quickly walked over.


    ¡°yan yan, have you eaten the beef noodles?¡±


    ting jiu looked up and was about to say that she didn¡¯t eat the beef noodles when he was interrupted by the director¡¯s voice. ¡°she didn¡¯t eat it. i ate it.¡±


    liao jiake looked over and saw the director sitting in his seat, eating the noodles.


    [hahaha, director, you¡¯re in a tough spot now. i can¡¯t believe you actually ate the noodles. you¡¯re basically looking for trouble.]


    [what kind of sister is she? she still has the cheek to ask if she has eaten.doesn¡¯t she know that her sister doesn¡¯t eat beef noodles.]


    [f*ck! what¡¯s going on? why have the noodles been stuffed into the director¡¯s mouth?]


    [hahahahaha, sisters in front, you¡¯re making me laugh. this originally serious scene has been lightened up by your words. ¡°stuffed into the director¡¯s


    mouth.¡± to think that you could think of such a thing.]


    [this live-stream is a little chaotic. in the short period of time where the guests were separated, it was hard on us fans- having to run from one livestream to the other. in the end, we don¡¯t even understand what¡¯s happening.]


    liao jiake¡¯s face stiffened. she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    meng chuyuan and the others were also puzzled. wasn¡¯t this beef noodles for liao jiayan? why was it in the director¡¯s hands?


    ting jiu desperately wanted to save himself from this situation and hurriedly explained, ¡°sister liao, this has nothing to do with me.¡±


    he wanted to give the noodles to liao jiayan, but what could he do if she didn¡¯t want to eat them? this situation was not the result of his failure to complete his task.


    perhaps sensing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, the director finished his noodles and explained to liao jiake, ¡°your sister doesn¡¯t like beef noodles, so she gave it to me.¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t eat beef noodles?¡± her gaze landed on liao jiayan, and her stiff lips curled into a smile. ¡°since when? why don¡¯t i know about this?¡±


    liao jiayan didn¡¯t look at her directly and replied coldly, ¡°there are many things you don¡¯t know.¡±


    liao jiayan¡¯s words left her at a loss for words.


    she felt that liao jiayan was throwing a tantrum. she was just saying that she didn¡¯t like beef noodles as an excuse.


    however, with it coming from liao jiayan, other people would think that she was a bad sister. she didn¡¯t even know what her sister liked and didn¡¯t like to eat.


    liao jiake thought about it carefully and her voice softened. ¡°then what do you want to eat? i¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°i told you earlier that i didn¡¯t want to eat. aren¡¯t you tired of asking me again?¡±


    in front of all the guests, liao jiayan released the frustration in her heart.


    when she was fuming with anger, she really couldn¡¯t care less.


    ting jiu, who was sitting next to liao jiayan, was really frightened. he could clearly feel that she was really angry.


    he mustered his courage and said to liao jiayan, ¡°sister, calm down.¡±


    although ting jiu didn¡¯t know what had happened between them, he had been on liao jiayan¡¯s side ever since she said that she didn¡¯t like beef noodles.


    [little jiu jiu, why don¡¯t you quickly take your leave ? it¡¯s very scary when two women quarrel.]


    [l was actually hit by ting jiu¡¯s ¡°sister, calm down¡±.]


    [didn¡¯t she just buy something you don¡¯t like to eat? is there a need to throw such a big tantrum?]


    [sister in front, its not as simple of an issue as beef noodles. since the start of the recording, the atmosphere around them has been off.]


    the director noticed their change in tone. he put down the unfinished beef noodles in his hand and walked over in confusion.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± the director asked.


    no one said anything. nobody wanted to get involved.


    meng chuyuan and lu jinsen stood in a more remote location. their live-stream camera was still focused on ting jiu.


    the two of them were more or less shocked to see such a scene as soon as they returned.


    lu jinsen said in disbelief, ¡°even the two of them argue with each other¡­¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s so unbelievable about that?¡± meng chuyuan wore an all-knowing expression on her face and seemingly did not find it strange at all..

 Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Embarrassing in Every Way

    chapter 162: embarrassing in every way


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the sisters did not sit together during breakfast and they did not interact much when they were doing missions. with such tell-tale signs, it would be strange for one to expect them to be fine.


    meng chuyuan sighed softly. ¡°for her to have held it in up until now, she must have accumulated a lot of pent up dissatisfaction.¡±


    lu jinsen frowned and asked, ¡°can¡¯t it be that the production team privately requested them to exaggerate the fight for the variety show, because the two of them have been stuck together for too long ?¡±


    among the three groups of permanent guests, the sisters were inseparable and always helped each other. they never had any disagreements or difficulties. they were probably the team that performed the best in front of the audience.


    however, this conflict between the sisters that arose from some unknown reason caused the guests and the audience in the live-stream to be dumbfounded.


    meng chuyuan: ¡°look at the director¡¯s anxious and confused expression. it¡¯s obvious that he wants to solve the problem. do you still think that it might be an act for the variety show?¡±


    anyway, she didn¡¯t believe it.


    especially since she heard qi zhen and qi yan¡¯s conversation in the small house last night. although she was a little surprised when she found out, she didn¡¯t feel anything after thinking about it.


    qi zhen was as gentle as jade in front of outsiders, but he had another side to him where he treated his sister qi yan harshly in private. in their secret confrontation, they were evenly matched.


    although she couldn¡¯t understand the liao sisters¡¯ conflict, seeing that liao jiayan had repressed so much of her emotions that it resulted in her having an outburst in front of the camera, meng chuyuan felt that the issue probably wasn¡¯t a small one.


    meng chuyuan had never interacted with liao jiayan, but after filming variety shows together for so long, her impression of liao jiayan was that she was quiet and serious.


    for such an obedient person to become like this, there must have been a gradual process in between.


    the director was not good at persuading people. after all, he did not know what was going on either.


    however, he had just eaten someone else¡¯s beef noodles. when he saw the two of them arguing, he felt that he had unintentionally roped himself into their situation.


    ting jiu saw that the director¡¯s arrival was useless. as the only boy in the venue other than the director, he took the initiative to ease the atmosphere.


    he raised his head slightly and said to liao jiake, ¡°she already said she doesn¡¯t want to eat, don¡¯t ask her about it anymore.¡±


    liao jiake¡¯ s face was livid. after hearing ting jiu¡¯s words, she felt embarrassed.


    [little brother jiu is so warm-hearted. i always thought that boys who played esports all acted like straight men.]


    [but¡­ ke ke only asked because she was concerned about her sister. if she doesn¡¯t want to eat, so be it. why is she throwing a tantrum for no reason?]


    [why does it sound like he¡¯s standing on liao jiayan¡¯s side? it was clearly the younger sister who lost her temper with ke ke first.]


    [my jiu jiu is young and he said this out of kindness. if you want to quarrel about this, please don¡¯t rope him into the conversation. thank you.]


    after a long while, seeing that the atmosphere had eased a little, the director said, ¡°alright, since everyone is back, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s mission. everyone, think of a way to settle tomorrow¡¯s breakfast. we won¡¯t be preparing it for you.¡±


    on the last day of filming, the director and the others also wanted to have a good rest and sleep in like the guests.


    this was also the reason why the production team did not take back the remaining funds from the guests.


    the director said, ¡°let¡¯s go to the pottery studio later and retrieve the handmade pottery we made.¡±


    the six guests returned to the pottery hall again. the boss had already finished firing the clay products they had made that day and brought them out for everyone to claim.


    the final ceramic products were quite beautiful. the flaws that were present during the molding process after being glazed and put through a long heating process seemed to have no effect on the aesthetics of the finished product.


    the guests only briefly glanced at the tea sets they had made before asking the production crew to put them away and store them.


    ting jiu held up the mug that had the word ¡®jiu¡¯ engraved on the bottom of it. when he saw how beautiful the color of it was, he suddenly felt a little proud.


    ¡°sister chuyuan, look. i made this cup.¡±


    meng chuyuan glanced at it and dished out a precise critique, ¡°is that a water tank? it¡¯s bigger than my face.¡±


    ¡°even if it¡¯s a water tank, i still like it. after all, i made it myself.¡±


    ting jiu pouted and hugged the cup to his chest like it was a treasure. then, he glanced at the bowl on the table that had not been taken avvay and said, ¡°this bowl is ridiculous. it¡¯s round yet not round, it¡¯s not exactly elliptical either.¡±


    the bowl was rather unsightly. even if it were to be used to scoop rice, it would still cause his appetite to be reduced by half.


    just as ting jiu was complaining about the bowl and the camera filmed a close-up of it, a hand suddenly took the bowl away.


    the live- stream camera moved towards the direction of the hand, revealing liao jiake.


    ting jiu¡¯s face immediately fell. he had not expected to be criticizing the bowl in front of the person who made it.


    he looked at liao jiake and said in embarrassment, ¡°sister, i was just joking. i didn¡¯t mean anything else. don¡¯t be unhappy.¡±


    seeing that no one had come to get the bowl, he thought that someone else had made it and that the boss had accidentally mixed it in with theirs.


    how could he have known that the bowl belonged to liao jiake?


    for a long time, liao jiake did not dare to come over to take the bowl. she just felt that it was a little ugly and was too embarrassed to take it in front of everyone. however, on second thought, if she did not take it now, it could attract more attention in the end.


    hence, liao jiake came over. however, it just so happened that ting jiu and meng chuyuan were chatting beside the bowl, even randomly mentioning it in their conversation.


    liao jiake¡¯s lips curled into an awkward smile. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. it is a little ugly. i¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you.¡±


    [little jiu jiu, why are you talking so much? hahahaha]


    [liao jiake might seem fine on the outside, but in her heart, she¡¯s probably cursing him out.]


    [no way!! is this really the bowl ke ke made that day? it looks so strange. was her mood affected because she was fighting with her sister that day?] [doesn¡¯t she like to make pottery? how did it end up like that?]


    [sister in front, there¡¯s a saying ¡®even if one is a noob in what they do, they can still be persistent in doing it¡±. just because she likes to make pottery, doesn¡¯t mean that she can do it well. just like me with games, i like to play them even though i can¡¯t play well.]


    liao jiayan took the vase she had made and looked at the bowl in liao jiake¡¯s hand. even after being criticized by ting jiu like that just now, she still didn¡¯t confess the truth.


    ting jiu was afraid that she would hold a grudge because of this matter, so he quickly rephrased his words. ¡°no, i think that it looks quite nice, it¡¯s special.¡±


    although the bowl looked a little strange, it was still alright overall. after going through the firing process, it looked better than when it was made of clay.


    however, liao jiake was not very happy when she heard this. she still looked as embarrassed as ever and the smile that appeared on her face seemed very unnatural.


    after a while, she reluctantly said to ting jiu, ¡°thank you.¡±


    after liao jiake left, ting jiu heaved a sigh of relief.


    meng chuyuan watched a good show for free. when she saw ting jiu¡¯s nervous expression, she smiled and said softly, ¡°little jiu, i especially admire you.¡±


    he knew when to yield and when to stand tall. if he said something wrong, he would immediately correct himself. his eqwas quite high.


    ¡°sister chuyuan, don¡¯t laugh at me.¡± ting jiu was a little embarrassed and wished he could dig a hole and hide in it.


    meng chuyuan comforted him. ¡°it¡¯s not a big deal. don¡¯t take it to heart..¡±

 Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: She’s Anxious

    chapter 163: she¡¯s anxious


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ting jiu leaned over and whispered to her, ¡°l really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. i didn¡¯t even know who made that bowl. i was just making casual commentary and critique, i didn¡¯t mean to target her.¡±


    ting jiu couldn¡¯t tell the twins apart, but he could distinguish liao jiayan from liao jiake through their clothing.


    just now, ting jiu was standing beside the blue-clothed sister when he helped them settle the beef noodles issue. now, because of that ceramic bowl, he had offended the white-clothed sister again.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°why are you thinking so much? she¡¯s seven or eight years older than you. she¡¯s very mature and not that petty.¡±


    [sister meng is just there to watch the show. hahahaha, but sister meng is right. why are you thinking so much?]


    [sister mengs mentality is really good.]


    [learn how to speak from sister meng. school is in session, guys.]


    [little jiu jiu is panicking. i can tell that this unlucky child is afraid of being misunderstood. hahaha.]


    [little jiu jiu was the one who resolved the conflict between those two sisters.


    my little jiu jiu is the best.]


    ting jiu rarely offended people with his words. even when he encountered strange passers-by in games, while he tended to speak more agitatedly, he still would not deliberately say nasty words to attack them.


    moreover, he was criticizing a girl just now. he felt extremely guilty.


    he didn¡¯t even dare to look at liao jiake or raise his head.


    when everyone received their works and were about to leave the pottery hall, ting jiu came to liao jiayan¡¯s side and said uneasily, ¡°sister, my words were very unpleasant just now. do you think she¡¯ll be angry?¡±


    liao jiayan smiled knowingly. ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°really?¡± ting jiu was a little at a loss, and the worry on his face had not eased at all.


    he had no intention of targeting liao jiake. he was afraid that she would misunderstand and think that he was taking sides, deliberately saying harsh words to mock her.


    seeing how nervous he was, liao jiayan found it funny. ¡°don¡¯t worry, what you said was the truth. even if she¡¯s angry, she can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    she was the one who should be angry.


    liao jiake had stolen her identity for so long, disguising a part of her life as her own. even now, she was unwilling to stop when she had the chance. perhaps because he was comforted by liao jiayan¡¯s words, ting jiu gradually relaxed. ¡°that¡¯s true¡­


    he lowered his eyes and stared at the vase in liao jiayan¡¯s hand. seeing that there was no one else around, he whispered to liao jiayan, ¡°sister¡¯s vase looks better. it¡¯s the same as the one we bought in the shop.¡±


    ¡°if you like it, i¡¯ll give this to you.¡± liao jiayan saw the fondness in his eyes and generously handed him the vase in her hand. ¡°take it. i have a lot at home. i don¡¯t need this one.¡¯


    ting jiu hesitated for a moment before finally accepting her vase. ¡°thank you, sister.¡±


    the other guests had already left the pottery hall. only ting jiu and liao jiayan were still chatting inside.


    the director happened to be bidding farewell to the boss of the pottery shop at the entrance. seeing that ting jiu and liao jiayan were still dawdling inside, he suddenly interrupted their conversation. ¡°what are you two talking about?


    it¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    hearing the director¡¯s urging, the two of them walked out together.


    ting jiu came to the directors side and pointed at liao jiayan. then, he said considerately to him, ¡°director, this sister hasn¡¯t eaten. can you send her a bento box later?¡±


    whether it was because she was angry with liao jiake, or because she really didn¡¯t want to eat the beef noodles, ting jiu felt that she had to at least eat something tonight to fill up her stomach.


    he knew that the production team would distribute lunch boxes later, so he mentioned it to the director.


    just as liao jiayan was about to say no, the director nodded and agreed readily. ¡°okay.¡±


    ting jiu: ¡°thank you, director.¡±


    in the evening, the clouds on the horizon were ever-changing. rays of sunset were hidden behind the clouds as night gradually fell.


    seeing that ting jiu was carrying a vase when he came out of the pottery hall, lu jinsen asked in confusion, ¡°where did the vase in your hand come from? don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s from the boss¡¯s shop?¡±


    looking at the smooth body of the vase and the beautiful patterns on it, one could tell that the workmanship was very exquisite, making one want to have it just by looking at it.


    ting jiu hugged the vase tightly, afraid that it would break. he puffed out his chest slightly and said proudly, ¡°this was given to me by the sister in blue.¡± lu jinsen asked curiously, ¡°why did she give it to you?¡± [what?! who gave this to him? what did 1 miss¡­]


    [lu jinsen, oh lu jinsen, you¡¯re getting a little nosy. hahahaha.]


    [this vase is really beautiful. if young master didn¡¯t ask just now, i would really think that ting jiu bought it with his own money.]


    [isn¡¯t liao jiayan the one in blue? hahahaha, little jiu, are you okay? you received a gift from her and yet you don¡¯t even know her name.]


    [l suddenly realized that liao jiayan and ting jiu are quite a good pair.]


    the live- stream ended at dusk. as everyone walked down the street to head back home, the silhouettes of a few guests gradually faded out of view.


    as there were no activities at night, there was no need for them to film dinner as well, hence this live-stream ended two hours earlier.


    not long after she went back, liao jiayan really received a bento box from the staff. ¡°teacher liao, this is your dinner.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    after the staff left, liao jiayan sat alone in the courtyard, eating the lunch box.


    liao jiake came out after removing her makeup, and the moment she saw her sister eating, she suddenly felt that the situation was a little ironic.


    she had shouted at her just now saying that she didn¡¯t want to eat, but in the end she still ended up eating.


    liao jiake came out of the house and walked straight to liao jiayan. then, she sat down opposite her.


    liao jiayan sensed that someone was sitting opposite her, but she ignored liao jiake¡¯s presence.


    before long, liao jiayan was full.


    she packed up the lunch box and got up to throw it away. liao jiake, who had been sitting in front of her for a long time, suddenly said, ¡°can you explain why you told everyone this afternoon that you don¡¯t eat beef noodles?¡±


    ¡°why?¡± liao jiayan frowned slightly and said coldly, ¡°you can lie to others, but i can¡¯t?¡±


    that was something she had unintentionally said in a fit of anger, and everyone happened to take it seriously.


    however, liao jiayan didn¡¯t want to explain this to her because it ended up producing a rather good effect. she also saw that liao jiake was really anxious.


    ¡°what¡¯s the point in doing that?¡±


    liao jiayan sneered. ¡°it¡¯s pointless, so there¡¯s no need for you to be so anxious¡±


    meng chuyuan did not return to her residence directly. instead, she followed


    lu jinsen and ting jiu to their place,


    the live- stream ended early. without her phone, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do even if she went back home. moreover, the siblings lived with her, so they would just each go back to their own rooms.


    after leaving the sight of the public cameras, ting jiu finally released his emotions. ¡°i¡¯m leaving this lousy variety show tomorrow. i¡¯m so happy.¡±


    one had to know, it was really not easy for ting jiu- having been subjected to qi yan¡¯s temperament for two days, even somehow becoming involved in the conflict between the liao sisters.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°i¡¯m happy for you too..¡±

 Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Sugar Painting (1)

    chapter 164: sugar painting (1)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan thought that the most difficult person to deal with was the one beside her. only now did she realize that the internal conflicts between the other two groups were far more complicated than they thought.


    looking at it this way, she felt that lu jinsen was not as bad as the internet said.


    lu jinsen only seemed bad-tempered on the surface, but in some aspects he did quite well. when making a choice, he would also take the initiative to discuss it with meng chuyuan first.


    even sometimes, when meng chuyuan was insistent on her ideas, lu jinsen would still stand on her side in the end.


    they had only officially come into contact with each other through this variety show. they were really just two strangers who had teamed up to film a variety show and their performance on the show was displayed in front of everyone without reservation.


    she and lu jinsen did not cause trouble for each other. they did not interact much during the missions in earlier episodes, but they also didn¡¯t have conflict over small matters.


    ting jiu was so tired that he lay paralyzed on the sofa. the fatigue in his heart was all over his face. ¡°it¡¯s too torturous. i won¡¯t participate in reality shows in the future.¡¯ ever since ting jiu displayed his skills in the professional competition and received the title of ¡®most outstanding player¡¯, he quickly gained popularity in the esports scene. later on, he took on some endorsements and officially interacted with people in the entertainment industry.


    ting jiu had participated in many variety shows. even if no one mentioned his status as an esports player, with his looks and height, people would definitely mistake him for a rising star in the entertainment industry.


    meng chuyuan glanced at him and advised kindly, ¡°go to school and focus on your competition.¡±


    ting jiu nodded thoughtfully. he suddenly stood up from the sofa. ¡°gaming is my real passion. i can start my own live-stream at home. why should i come here to suffer? i¡¯m going to pack my luggage. i¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning.¡±


    after saying that, ting jiu returned to his room to pack his things.


    only lu jinsen and meng chuyuan were left in the living room.


    lu jinsen had always been a man of few words. he sat silently at the side the entire time and stared blankly at the cup he had just brought back.


    he was going back tomorrow. every time he had to go back, lu jinsen would wonder how many more episodes meng chuyuan would persevere through before she quit. as the show progressed, more thoughts flooded his mind.


    seeing that he seemed to have lost his soul, meng chuyuan walked over and snapped her fingers in front of him. ¡°what are you thinking about? you¡¯re going home tomorrow. aren¡¯t you happy?


    lu jinsen looked up at meng chuyuan and said earnestly, ¡°i¡¯m wondering when my brother will be back.¡±


    in the past, when lu qingye was away for a year and a half, he did not feel this kind of dependence.


    ¡°do you think i¡¯m annoying?¡± meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly, without a change in her gaze.


    lu jinsen retracted his gaze and denied, ¡°no.¡±


    this was because he knew that even if lu qingye came back, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have much time to record the variety show with him. after all, lu qingye was a person who never left his work. recording a variety show was a project that would take up most of his time. he probably wouldn¡¯t take it seriously.


    however, compared to meng chuyuan, he was not worth mentioning.


    although lu qingye was reliable, in this variety show, no matter how high his status was, he would not be of much use in the countryside.


    ¡°if your brother is willing, i don¡¯t mind switching with him.¡± meng chuyuan boldly voiced her opinion. ¡°he can accompany you to film this variety show, and i¡¯ll go on a business trip in his stead.¡±


    anyway, she was an idle person, she could do anything.


    lu jinsen said, ¡°then you might end up seeing two clueless and helpless men on the variety show.¡±


    the next morning, the sun slowly rose in the east. birds chirped meekly in the treetops, and the warm and bright light illuminated the house.


    before the live-stream started, the other teams headed to town for breakfast. only meng chuyuan was packing her luggage in her room.


    today¡¯s mission was relatively simple. according to how much they had spent yesterday, each group would have to go to the streets to sell sugar paintings and hand the money they earned to the production team.


    the group who failed to meet the target would not be able to leave this town. they would have to continue live-streaming for an hour more before they could leave.


    ¡°that¡¯s simple. as long as people are willing to buy the sugar paintings, we would just need to sell about ten of them to meet the target.¡±


    some guests felt that sugar paintings were expensive to begin with. the dozens of yuan they used yesterday could easily be returned to the production team very quickly.


    ¡°wait, i¡¯m not done yet.¡± the director suddenly asked the staff to carry a spinning wheel up. on it was a pancake-shaped figure with percentages indicated on it.


    director: ¡°in a while, each group will send a representative up to throw a dart. the percentage you strike will decide the number of sugar paintings you will have to sell today.¡±


    [l knew that the director would keep us in suspense. hahaha, there must be a trap here.. otherwise, why would there be such a simple event for everyone?]

 Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Sugar Painting (2)

    chapter 165: sugar painting (2)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    [lol. originally, with one sugar painting costing ten yuan, the guests would have been able to meet the target after selling a few of them. now that the target amount is being calculated this way, the production team will be making huge earnings.]


    [wouldn¡¯t it be over if the unlucky person who had spent the most money hit


    100%? they would probably have to make sugar paintings till their hands go weak.]


    [this is director luffs usual style. as a hardcore fan of his variety shows, i¡¯m already used to it.]


    [the production team¡¯s schemes have been well planned this time round. all the guests have fallen victim this time.]


    ¡°¡­¡± the guests present fell silent.


    the qi twins spent the most, leaving them with about 20 yuan in change. if they wanted the mission to be easier, they would have to pray to be able to hit the 10% mark.


    qi zhen was the first to throw the dart, but before he threw it, he asked,


    ¡°director, what if it doesn¡¯t hit?¡±


    the director¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and a hint of playfulness flashed across his eyes. ¡°then it¡¯ll count as 100% ¡±


    hearing this, everyone felt pressured.


    however, the percentages on the wheel were static. moreover, there was no need for them to spin the wheel before throwing the dart. if they could still miss the target, there would be nothing to say.


    qi zhen had made up his mind to hit the 20% mark. he was quite satisfied with this exchange rate, considering the large amount of money they had spent.


    when it was lu jinsen¡¯s turn, meng chuyuan calmed him down and said to him, ¡°throw it however you want. it¡¯s just an hour more of recording.¡±


    [sister meng is open-minded. hahaha, she doesn¡¯t take the penalty seriously at all.]


    [i¡¯m dying of laughter. compared to qi zhen, who was so nervous that his palms were sweating, i really feel that sister mengs group is playing around.]


    [sister meng said: the production team is playing with me. can¡¯t i play with them?]


    [that¡¯s good. sister mengs words are a form of encouragement and support for young master.]


    [it¡¯s supposed to be entertainment. no matter what, they will have to end the recording today. if the recording has to be prolonged, then so be it.]


    lu jinsen had the same thought just now. the director had only said that the live-stream would be extended for an hour, but he had not said that they would only be able to leave after meeting the target sugar painting sales.


    he picked up a dart and threw it towards an area indicating smaller percentages. in the end, it landed on the same plate as qi zhen.


    when the director saw the dart land on the turntable, he said in admiration,


    ¡°not bad. it was almost 10% ¡±


    in the end, only the liao sisters were left. before the staff could take away the darts on the wheel, liao jiake said, ¡°director, we won¡¯t be throwing the dart.¡±


    the director looked over in surprise. ¡°you¡¯re not throwing the dart? i ate a bowl of beef noodles from you yesterday. that money can be deducted from your spendings first.¡±


    liao jiake still shook her head, indicating that there was no need.


    because liao jiayan didn¡¯t eat the beef noodles, the director was too embarrassed to charge them for it.


    in the morning, liao jiake went to buy breakfast, but liao jiayan still didn¡¯t eat. in the end, she gave the rest of the breakfast to the cameraman.


    their group didn¡¯t spend much money, but if the conversion rate they hit was undesirable, the number of sugar paintings they would have to sell was still a little scary.


    just as the director was about to put away the props, liao jiayan suddenly walked over. ¡°i¡¯ll throw it.¡¯


    she didn¡¯t know what liao jiake was thinking, but she wanted the live-stream to end quickly and go back as soon as possible.


    she really didn¡¯t want to stay with liao jiake for another second.


    ¡°alright, you do it.¡± seeing that she was about to try, the director handed her the dart in his hand.


    liao jiayan stood at the designated spot and stared seriously at the area she wanted to throw towards. then, she threw the dart with all her might and nailed it on the 50% mark.


    [help! yan yan was so handsome just now!!]


    [not bad, not bad. at least you didn¡¯t miss the target, hahaha.]


    [tsk, she publicly treated her elder sister like that on the variety show. now, she¡¯s hypocritically fighting for an opportunity to perform. i¡¯ve had enough.]


    [have these sisters not reconciled yet? 1 don¡¯t think they¡¯ve spoken today.]


    director: ¡°since the results are out, please follow the rules of the game. finish drawing the sugar paintings first, then sell them at the market.¡±


    coincidentally, on the street where they were going to set up their stalls at, there was a filming going on. the live- stream accidentally coincided with the film production team.


    although they coincided, the live- stream did not affect their filming at all.


    the live- stream camera did not specifically reveal too much background. it followed the guests closely the entire time so that the filming location of the film production team would not be revealed.


    there were many people walking around here, so it was the most suitable place to sell sugar paintings.


    meng chuyuan and the others had just set up the stall. the few remaining sugar paintings were left behind by the old man who was selling them. now, they were handed over to their group.


    ting jiu: ¡°sister chuyuan, you can do the sugar painting. the two of us will be in charge of selling it.¡±


    ¡°then i¡¯ll draw whatever i want.¡± meng chuyuan rolled up her sleeves and scooped up a spoonful of syrup. she placed a stick on the board, tilted the spoon, and poured the syrup on the board..

 Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Sugar Painting (3)

    chapter 166: sugar painting (3)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    she carefully observed the old man¡¯s sugar paintings. there were butterflies and zodiac signs. every sugar painting was lifelike.


    meng chuyuan felt that she was rather clumsy in comparison and could not think of any other pattern in a short period of time, so she made a butterfly according to the original sugar pattern.


    some tourists nearby saw meng chuyuan and the others selling sugar paintings. they secretly observed them for a long time and finally mustered their courage to come over.


    when ting jiu saw the first customer appear, he put on a warm expression and greeted politely, ¡°hello, miss. do you want to buy a sugar painting?¡±


    the female tourist nodded. seeing that there was nothing she liked in the finished sugar paintings, she even said boldly, ¡°may i customize the painting?¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her head and smiled. ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°my daughter likes peppa pig. can you draw george and his dinosaur?¡±


    [f*ck, hahahaha, she¡¯s a ruthless person. miss, you really know how to customize your piece.]


    [peppa pig, i like her too ah ah ah ah ah. if i ever see such a sugar painting, i would not be able to help myself buy it too.]


    [us students express that sugar paintings are a little expensive. boohoo, i really can¡¯t afford it.]


    [sister in front, sugar paintings are really not expensive because they¡¯re an artform.]


    meng chuyuan looked at the little girl in her arms. she had two pigtails on her head. her face was round, and her eyes were as big as grapes. anyone who saw such a cute little girl would want to pinch her.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°of course.¡±


    she tilted the spoon in her hand slightly and began to make the tourist¡¯s custom george and his dinosaur painting.


    in a few minutes, meng chuyuan drew george effortlessly, then she drew a dinosaur in his hand.


    seeing that meng chuyuan had really drawn george and his dinosaur, the little girl¡¯s eyes lit up. she bent down in her mother¡¯s arms and extended her hands out in the air.


    meng chuyuan saw that she was a little anxious and said gently, ¡°wait a moment, this candy hasn¡¯t solidified yet.¡±


    ¡°okay,¡± the little girl replied in her childish voice.


    the mother hugged the little girl and looked down at her child. she asked, ¡°baby, do you think the drawing looks good?¡±


    the girl nodded repeatedly. ¡°yes.¡±


    meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes were gentle, and her voice was sweet. ¡°thank you, little girl.¡±


    after a while, when the sugar finally solidified, meng chuyuan slowly took it off the board and handed the sugar painting to the little girl.


    not long after, meng chuyuan and the others welcomed many customers. everyone was queuing up to customize their sugar paintings.


    however, the other two groups were not so lucky.


    this was because they did not know how to draw. even if they wanted to draw a good pattern, they did not have the ability.


    they relied on their face card to sell the sugar paintings left behind by the stall owner. they did not know what to do next. their paintings were too ugly. if not for the fans giving them face, no one would have wanted them.


    seeing that qi zhen had no clue what to do, a female fan suddenly said, ¡°why don¡¯t you paint your signature? i¡¯ll buy two sets. my best friend and i will each get one.¡±


    qi zhen thought about it carefully and felt that this was a good idea, so he agreed. ¡°okay.¡±


    [oh my god, buying a celebrity¡¯s autograph for ten yuan. is this for real?]


    [where is this? is it too late for me to go over now? boohoo, i also want brother qi zhen¡¯s autograph.]


    [no way? you can even do that? qi zhen, you¡¯re too soft-hearted. you¡¯re a popular celebrity after all and yet you¡¯re selling it for merely ten yuan?]


    some fans saw that qi zhen¡¯s group were selling autographs, so liao jiake¡¯s fans ran to her and boldly asked for an autograph.


    just like that, the other two groups began to sell their autographs as sugar paintings.


    around ten in the morning, the three groups of guests completed their tasks. however, more and more customers lined up to buy their paintings. in the end, they had to stay in business for an additional half an hour.


    seeing that it was about time, the director asked the staff to disperse the tourists so that the guests could wrap up.


    although this was indeed a way to do business, the production team would not use this method to earn money.


    ¡°everyone, i¡¯m really sorry. our business hours are over. thank you for supporting our variety show.¡±


    the staff maintained order in the venue.the remaining tourists who did not manage to buy the sugar painting could only leave with regret. meng chuyuan finished making her last sugar painting and handed it to the customer. then, she returned the stall to the old man.


    after ting jiu counted today¡¯s turnover, he was quite satisfied. it exceeded their expectations.


    ting jiu suddenly thought of a customer who said that the other two groups were selling autographs and even asked if they were selling any. ¡°i heard that they¡¯re selling autographs.. does that mean our sales are at the bottom?¡±

 Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Speaking the Truth (1)

    chapter 167: speaking the truth (1)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°we¡¯ve already achieved our target sales. why are you still thinking about that?¡±


    if not for the fact that most of the customers were buying food for their children, meng chuyuan would definitely have quit after completing a certain number.


    she would never shortchange herself, let alone with transactions related to money.


    ting jiu pouted. ¡°i¡¯m just a little jealous seeing them earn more.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s there to be jealous of? no matter how much we earn, we still have to


    hand it over in the end.¡±


    [what truth is sister meng spouting again? hahahaha.]


    [for the past few days, little jiu jiu didn¡¯t seem to care much about winning or losing. i thought that he was only competitive when he was playing games.]


    [sister in front, could it be that qi yan was too unreasonable, so ting jiu gave up struggling?]


    [i don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so great about celebrity autographs. everyone on the internet is collecting them like crazy.]


    [if i were there, i would definitely buy something from sister meng¡¯s group. anyway, i would have to eat the painting in the end. i might as well buy something nice.]


    unsurprisingly, even if they exceeded the requirements of the mission, they would still have to hand over all their earnings to the production team.


    however, the production team naturally would not keep this money for themselves.


    they temporarily saved up the funds earned by the guests. once the variety show ended, they would use this money to do charity.


    the shuangqi siblings and the liao sisters earned up to several thousand yuan selling autographs. compared to them, the sugar paintings sold by meng chuyuan required exquisite workmanship, it was relatively more time-consuming and considerably more aesthetically pleasing. however, in terms of turnover, their group naturally could not compare.


    after the director counted the final turnover of the three groups, he said with a smile, ¡°everyone¡¯s performance today is not bad, so our production team will provide lunch later.¡±


    in the afternoon, the temperature outside reached its peak of the day. the sunlight passed through the dense leaves and cast mottled shadows on the ground.


    after the six guests finished their lunch, they took back their phones from the staff. under the request of the production team, each of them had to take a vlog and upload it to weibo. this request was related to the content of this episode.


    the director gave everyone some simple directions before letting them produce their vlogs freely. they had to complete it before the variety show ended.


    once the guests understood the mission, they started to look for a place to record the vlog.


    meng chuyuan had just gotten her phone from the staff and her phone was still loading as she turned it on.


    she suddenly remembered that she had never used weibo before. taking advantage of the director¡¯s presence, she asked, ¡°what about those without weibo?¡±


    when the director heard meng chuyuan say that she had no weibo, he was stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°are there still young people these days who don¡¯t use weibo?¡±


    ¡°i only watch the news.¡±


    [sister meng¡¯s retiree lifestyle, hahahaha.]


    [so there are really beautiful people who only watch the news. sob sob sob, i want to be sister meng¡¯s first follower after she opens a weibo account. no one can snatch this from me.]


    [director: do you want to hear what you¡¯re saying? i don¡¯t believe you.] [i¡¯m really looking forward to this. the director knows what we want to see.] [what is sister meng¡¯s source of entertainment every day? i really want to know what news rich women usually watch on the news. i want to see how soon i can become rich.]


    the director was silent for a while before saving, ¡°we can¡¯t do this without weibo. go register an account. it will be useful in the future.¡±


    this variety show had not officially started broadcasting yet. he still had to count on the guests to help promote the variety show later. how could they not have weibo!


    most importantly, meng chuyuan had always been on the popularity rankings. it would be a waste not to make good use of such viewer traffic.


    helpless, meng chuyuan could only nod and agree. ¡°alright.¡¯


    in front of tens of millions of viewers, she downloaded the app, set it up and registered for an account. her series of actions were seen by everyone.


    after meng chuyuan registered her account, ting jiu leaned forward. ¡°sister


    chuyuan, what¡¯s your weibo username? i¡¯ll follow you.¡±


    meng chuyuan said bluntly, ¡°the barefoot cinderella.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± he found the weibo account that meng chuyuan had just registered and clicked on it. ¡°i¡¯ve followed you.¡±


    [ahhh, i want to follow her account too. previously, i was wondering why i couldn¡¯t find sister meng¡¯s weibo. turns out she hadn¡¯t opened an account yet.]


    [the barefoot cinderella! save my life!! why did she choose such a username?


    it feels like the type of username that a macho man would use.]


    [why can¡¯t her username be the cinderella who has crystal shoes? it¡¯s fine even if she loses a shoe. isn¡¯t it a little too much to go barefoot? hahaha.]


    [i think this name is very cute. let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. i¡¯ll go follow sister meng first..]

 Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Speaking the Truth (2)

    chapter 168: speaking the truth (2)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    although lu jinsen sat at the side and did not say anything, he also searched for meng chuyuan¡¯s weibo account and silently clicked on it.


    meng chuyuan had just registered for less than two minutes and she instantly attracted the attention of tens of thousands of fans. some had even started to send her private messages.


    soon, the news of meng chuyuan opening weibo became a trending topic. at the same time, it attracted the attention of many passersby and netizens.


    ¡°why do i suddenly have so many followers?¡± meng chuyuan was stunned when she saw the screen filled with red dots.


    ting jiu explained to her, ¡°because everyone likes you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± meng chuyuan glanced at the private messages and did not reply to any of them.


    she felt that such crazy people should be relatively young. moreover, she could not reply to so many messages. the fairest thing to do was not to reply, so as to prevent the audiences in front of the screen from forming distorted opinions.


    the six guests had to record a vlog individually and upload it on weibo. in order to preserve the mystery, the camera did not film the content of everyone¡¯s recording in detail. it only filmed the back view of the audience from afar.


    half an hour later, the six guests finished their recordings and edited the video before posting it on social media.


    after lu qianling finished the last class in the afternoon, she was in high spirits.


    ever since meng chuyuan rented a house nearby for her, lu qianling went to bed and woke up early every day. she was neither late nor absent from class.


    lu qianling persevered for a few days. today was the homeroom teacher¡¯s class. before class ended, the homeroom teacher even spent a few minutes praising her in front of the entire class.


    not only the form teacher, but the other teachers would also talk about this in class. then, they would let everyone give lu qianling a round of applause and encourage her to continue working hard.


    perhaps it was because of this that some of the students felt uncomfortable.


    after class, lu qianling and her deskmate meng meng went to the cafeteria to eat. then, they returned to the classroom for evening self-study. everything was quite normal in between. nothing strange happened until lu qianling went to the toilet.


    other students liked to go to the toilet together, but lu qianling did not have this inclination.


    she came out during self-study time. there was no one in the corridor. everyone was in the classroom with their heads lowered and focused on their studies.


    lu qianling subconsciously lightened her footsteps and walked past the other classrooms on the way to the washroom.


    there was no one in the washroom, and it was especially quiet. lu qianling could hear the echo when she walked.


    not long after she closed the door, the lights in the bathroom suddenly went out, and darkness consumed her.


    lu qianling was very calm and was not frightened by the sudden situation. she touched the smartwatch on her hand and turned on the weak flashlight. with the little light she had, she came out of the toilet.


    she¡¯d just heard the sound of the switch being flicked. obviously, this wasn¡¯t caused by a blackout or broken lights.


    when lu qianling came out of the toilet, she even turned on the toilet light.


    after returning to the classroom, lu qianling¡¯s cold gaze swept across the sea of students before she slowly returned to her seat.


    meng meng suddenly came over and looked at her. she asked softly, ¡°why were you in the toilet for so long?¡±


    lu qianling took a tissue from the desk drawer to wipe her hands. in this quiet classroom, she did not deliberately lower her voice. instead, she raised it. ¡°i bumped into a ghost in the toilet just now.¡±


    when the other students heard lu qianling¡¯s words, they looked over curiously, as if they wanted to hear a story.


    ¡°¡­what are you talking about?¡± meng meng was confused by her words.


    after lu qianling finished wiping her hands, she placed the tissue on the table. she leaned back on the chair, crossed her arms, and said calmly, ¡°that ghost turned off the toilet light.¡±


    the male classmate sitting in front of lu qianling turned to look at her and mocked, ¡°i¡¯ve heard the story of a ghost blowing out the light, but i¡¯ve never heard of one turning off the light.¡±


    lu qianling rolled her eyes at the boy and said to the whole class, ¡°did someone go to the toilet with me just now?¡±


    she didn¡¯t even get along with her classmates, let alone people from other classes. she didn¡¯t even have any chance to form a grudge with anyone.


    lu qianling felt that the classmate who turned off the lights should be in their class.


    however, when everyone saw that she had suddenly changed the topic, they lost interest and retracted their gazes to continue doing the questions.


    seeing that no one made a sound, lu qianling sneered and said, ¡°you dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit it, right? then you have to be careful. don¡¯t let me catch you.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to report the person who did it to the teacher if you catch them?¡± the person in front of her was still mocking her.


    ¡°what are you laughing at? shut up.¡± if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was a boy, making it unlikely for him to have gone to the ladies¡¯ room to play such a boring game, based on his previous sentence alone, lu qianling would¡¯ve found him very suspicious..

 Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Speaking the Truth (3)

    chapter 169: speaking the truth (3)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the learning environment in this class was decent, but there were always a few people who liked to play tricks. they would prank whoever they disliked.


    lu qianling had seen this kind of random targeting many times, so she did not find it strange anymore.


    meng meng said, ¡°i¡¯ll go with you next time. i¡¯ll keep a watch outside for you. let¡¯s see who dares to turn off the lights.¡±


    lu qianling and meng meng were good friends. they had known each other since they were young, but they only became classmates in high school.


    in lu qianling¡¯s original class, the learning environment was a little bad. however, in order to take classes with her good friend, lu qianling specially transferred over from the next class.


    at that time, when they heard that lu qianling wanted to transfer over, the students in the class did not agree because in everyone¡¯s eyes, there was a difference between the two classes. moreover, lu qianling¡¯s results were not too outstanding. they were afraid that she would lower the average score of the class after she came.


    but who would have thought that lu qianling would be able to pass her midterm exams, so she successfully transferred over.


    lu qianling asked, ¡°did you see anyone go out just now?¡±


    meng meng thought about it seriously and slowly shook her head. ¡°i didn¡¯t notice anyone.¡±


    everyone was studying seriously. usually, no one would deliberately pay attention to this kind of toilet activity.


    when meng chuyuan and lu jinsen returned home after recording the variety show, they realized that only the servants were at home.


    ¡°uncle chen, where¡¯s my mother?¡± lu jinsen scanned the room for a long time but could not find madam lu.


    butler chen replied, ¡°madam is not back yet.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s already so late, where could she have gone to¡­¡±


    their flight was delayed. they should have landed in the afternoon, but it was delayed until night.


    meng chuyuan saw that it was almost nine o¡¯clock, and uncle yuan had long gotten off work. no one was there to prepare dinner.


    she carried her luggage back to her room, took off her coat, washed her face, and came down to cook.


    with one hand on his waist, lu jinsen stood in the hall and called madam lu to ask for her location. after all, his mother was a little worrisome.


    ¡°mom. where are you?¡±


    madam lu said, ¡°i¡¯m still at your brother¡¯s company. your father asked me to send him a document at the last minute. i¡¯ve been searching for a long time¡­¡±


    as she was not familiar with the computer in her husband¡¯s office and there were many folders in it, madam lu almost fainted when she opened it.


    when lu jinsen heard that she was at the company and not outside, he felt inexplicably relieved. ¡°we¡¯re already home.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re home?¡± madam lu suddenly raised her hand and slapped her forehead.


    she said anxiously, ¡°oh no, i didn¡¯t tell uncle yuan to cook for you.¡±


    meng chuyuan happened to pass by the living room. she poured a glass of water and said softly to lu jinsen, ¡°come over and help me after the call.¡±


    it was a little late now. if she did it alone, they might not be able to eat dinner so quickly.


    ¡°okay.¡± lu jinsen nodded gently.


    the next second, lu jinsen said to his mother on the phone, ¡°mom, sister-in-law and i will cook first. come back quickly after you¡¯re done. we¡¯ll wait for you to eat.¡±


    meng chuyuan had a mouthful of water in her mouth. before she could swallow it, she heard lu jinsen¡¯s words.


    by the time lu jinsen hung up, meng chuyuan had finished her water.


    lu jinsen looked up and suddenly realized that meng chuyuan was looking at him.


    ¡°you called me sister-in-law just now.¡± meng chuyuan was not asking a question, but making a statement.


    she had heard it herself. there was no need to doubt it.


    however, meng chuyuan did not expect him to call her sister-in-law so naturally. he did not seem awkward at all.


    ¡® he took a second to seriously recall the previous few moments. it seems that he had really said the word ¡°sister-in-law¡± just now.


    after a long time, lu jinsen only gave a soft ¡°oh¡±.


    he did not feel embarrassed. after all, he would have to call her sister-in-law sooner or later.


    when the two of them were cooking, they seemed to be recording a variety show. they prepared the dishes together, and meng chuyuan was in charge of cooking.


    it was almost 10 pm when madam lu returned from the company. she could already smell the fragrance of the dishes when she was in the courtyard.


    the night breeze made one shiver. madam lu almost ran into the house. she changed her shoes, put down the bag in her hand, and washed her hands.


    madam lu walked into the kitchen and opened her arms, throwing herself towards lu jinsen as if she had been wronged. ¡°my precious son, let me hug you.¡±


    lu jinsen was a little confused. he did not understand what was going on and was forced to let his mother hug him.


    ¡°mom, what are you doing?¡±


    madam lu said, ¡°some of you are busy with business trips while others are busy with school. i¡¯m the only one who¡¯s busy being a tool for your father and brother. i¡¯m so tired. why don¡¯t the two of you bring me along next time you film a variety show?¡±


    she did not know if it was because she had been too idle in the past, but she was already exhausted from being the acting chairman of the company.


    at first, lu jinsen thought that what she said sounded reasonable, up until the moment madam lu asked them to bring her on the variety show. he suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Wanting to Cause Trouble (1)

    chapter 170: wanting to cause trouble (1)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the pot on meng chuyuan¡¯s side was sizzling with oil, so she could not hear their conversation at all.


    putting aside whether he had the intention to or not, he really did not have the right to say anything about bringing another family member to the variety show.


    even if it was possible for him to bring another family member onto the show, lu jinsen felt that with his mother¡¯s personality, she was not suitable to participate in such variety activities.


    after a while, lu jinsen gently removed her hand from his body and exposed her mercilessly. ¡°mom, you¡¯re not tired. you¡¯re just bored.¡±


    madam lu said, ¡°then i¡¯m bored and really tired too. i don¡¯t understand what they are saying and i can¡¯t communicate with them.¡±


    this felt just like her student days. when she went to school, she could not understand the teacher¡¯s classes. after failing to keep up with the progress twice or thrice, she would lose interest in the course, but she would have no choice but to force herself to accept this reality.


    madam lu also wanted to participate in the company¡¯s projects, but her age was obvious. she was not a hands-on person and she could not interact with a group of young people.


    faced with madam lu¡¯s anxiety, lu jinsen said in all seriousness, ¡°eventually everyone will have to face the consequences of their actions. what goes around comes around. why don¡¯t you think of a way to trick big brother to come back?¡±


    if lu jinsen had any intention of inheriting the family business, he would not have entered the entertainment industry.


    the next morning, sunlight creeped into the bedroom through the window. meng chuyuan lay on the big bed. feeling the blinding light, she shifted uneasily and opened her eyes sleepily.


    she wanted to sleep in and wake up naturally today, but she was defeated by the sunlight.


    meng chuyuan stretched out her arms and yawned, conveniently lifting the blanket in the process. she slowly looked out the window and guessed that it was around eight or nine o¡¯clock.


    she happened to see the phone beside her pillow light up, so she sat up in bed and looked through her phone for a while.


    because the production team had requested her to register a weibo account yesterday, the notifications she received today were mostly from weibo. when she clicked on the notifications, her screen was filled with red dots.


    meng chuyuan opened her weibo homepage and saw that she had already gained more than a million fans today. the vlog she had posted yesterday had been forwarded more than 300,000 times, and her post was still on the trending searches on weibo today.


    not only that, but she also found many corporate official weibo accounts in her private messages, requesting for a collaboration. after watching the variety show that meng chuyuan had recorded, many entertainment companies wanted to work with her.


    among the many private messages, she scrolled to one of the more interesting invitations. a company wanted to nurture her to be a pastoralist on their company social media platform. they even laid out many mutually beneficial outlooks from the collaboration.


    meng chuyuan was not tempted at all after reading the invitation. she even rejected it heartlessly.


    she did not have any plans today. after she woke up, she stayed at home and did not go anywhere.


    lu jinsen¡¯s manager had accepted many jobs for him. although they were mostly mediocre jobs, with his new-found popularity after participating in the variety show, his presence was much stronger than before.


    after the morning commercial event ended, lu jinsen and his manager left through the emergency exit.


    ¡°the historical drama i told you about last time should start filming in two months.¡±


    the manager suddenly thought of something and mentioned it to him. ¡°what do you think? if you want to act in it, i¡¯ll personally make a trip over these two days and begin negotiations with them in advance. let¡¯s try to sign the contract and join their film production team right after you finish filming the variety show.¡±


    the period of time after the end of the variety show was considered optimal for seamless transition to other projects. taking advantage of lu jinsen¡¯s improved popularity, she tried her best to fight for what she could.


    at the mention of this, lu jinsen suddenly hesitated again. after a while, he asked solemnly, ¡°what do you think?¡±


    ¡°what can i think?¡± the manager looked up at him in confusion and said urgently, ¡°you¡¯re the first artist i¡¯ve led in this job. the company has been asking me to lead newcomers for the past two years, but i¡¯ve rejected them all. can you work harder? i¡¯m relying on you to make a comeback now.¡±


    when lu jinsen was at his lowest point, only his manager did not despise him. the company was unwilling to allocate good resources to him, so he could only live cluelessly like this.


    if not for the fact that he still had some popularity, he would probably never have gotten a chance at the variety show either.


    ¡°alright, if we can get the contract, i¡¯ll act.¡±


    lu jinsen knew that he had no say in whether he was to be selected or not. if he even ended up losing the opportunity to be selected, he would really be a failure.


    ¡°have some confidence. this role is tailor-made for you. no one else can play it but you.¡±


    madam lu didn¡¯t go to the office today. after lunch in the afternoon, she took out a few different colors of yarn and asked meng chuyuan to teach her..

 Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Wanting to Cause Trouble (2)

    chapter 171: wanting to cause trouble (2)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ¡°mom, is this yarn new?¡± meng chuyuan looked at the unopened ball of yarn and was a little surprised.


    initially, she thought that madam lu was just trying out knitting because she was bored. she did not expect her to be so fond of knitting.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ve already knitted the last ball of yarn. can we start learning new styles?¡±


    seeing that she was so enthusiastic and studious, meng chuyuan agreed. ¡°sure,


    i¡¯ll teach you how to knit dual colors first.¡±


    meng chuyuan first asked her to choose her two favorite colors, then she taught her how to weave the two colors together. she explained the steps and demonstrated them to her slowly.


    madam lu calmed down and watched meng chuyuan¡¯s actions seriously. meng chuyuan finished weaving two to three rows of yarn before handing it over to her.


    ¡°just continue knitting according to the method i just taught you.¡± ¡°understood.¡± madam lu took the needle from her and slowly threaded it.


    seeing that she had basically mastered the weaving technique, meng chuyuan stopped staring at her and sat at the side to use her phone for a while.


    she was a little ocd. every time she saw a notification pop up on her phone screen, she preferred to clear it away first. however, in the process of clearing her notifications, another notification popped up. meng chuyuan did not have time to see it clearly before clicking on it by mistake.


    her phone screen jumped to a new page and it loaded for two to three seconds. she had clicked into a popular weibo post. coincidentally, she knew the person in the photo.


    this popular weibo post was a fan taken photo of liao jiake and xu zeyi when she visited him on set. in the photo, the two of them were glued together, and the love in their eyes seemed to be overflowing.


    the couple were public figures to begin with. meng chuyuan felt that it was normal for someone to take photos of them. it was not something shameful. however, the fact that it was made viral and the way everyone knew about it, caused her to feel inexplicably disgusted.


    this might be the reason why meng chuyuan didn¡¯t use weibo. she really didn¡¯t like such insignificant news.


    meng chuyuan looked at it casually. there was nothing attractive about this document, but when she saw the comments on the netizens¡¯ weibo, she felt that the comments section was very lively. some netizens even mentioned her name.


    [wow, ke ke went to visit her husband after work. this couple is too sweet.]


    [they really love each other. they¡¯ve been married for more than a year, but they¡¯re still so clingy. it feels like they¡¯re still in love. i¡¯m so envious.]


    [the abandoned rich woman who filmed the variety show with ke ke isn¡¯t so lucky. she doesn¡¯t even know where her husband is.]


    [don¡¯t mention that abandoned woman. can she be as considerate as our ke ke? after recording the variety show, she ran to her husband¡¯s side to send warmth.]


    [that¡¯s true, but that abandoned woman has a big diamond ring with pigeon eggs. boohoo, who¡¯s the one who¡¯s jealous? i¡¯m not going to mention names, but it¡¯s me.]


    meng chuyuan scrolled down to more than a dozen popular comments. half of them were discussing her.


    at this moment, madam lu saw that she was looking at her phone very seriously and asked curiously, ¡°what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i¡¯m just randomly looking around.¡± meng chuyuan did not have any emotions in her heart after being compared.


    after all, her situation was different from liao jiake¡¯s.


    madam lu didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with her, so she handed the ball of yarn beside her to meng chuyuan. ¡°then weave a scarf.¡±


    meng chuyuan turned off her phone and replied subconsciously, ¡°okay.¡±


    she had nothing to do anyway, so she picked up the needles and yarn beside her and began to weave a dual-colored scarf.


    she moved very quickly and caught up to madam lu in no time. the blue and white scarf was quickly formed.


    in just one afternoon, meng chuyuan could knit a complete scarf.


    madam lu saw that the scarf in meng chuyuan¡¯s hand was already at the cast-off stage. she looked down at her only ten centimeters long scarf and was shocked. ¡°did you borrow your hand from a robot?¡±


    meng chuyuan replied calmly, ¡°it¡¯s easy to knit once you get used to it.¡±


    she hardly made any mistakes when it came to knitting, so she was naturally not as hesitant as madam lu, who was slow even when threading the needle.


    she and mrs. lu spent the entire afternoon knitting the scarf. time seemed to pass very quickly. before they knew it, the sky had already darkened.


    lu qianling went straight home after school in the afternoon. when she got home, it was not time for dinner yet.


    seeing her mother sitting in the living room, lu qianling called her listlessly, ¡°mom, i¡¯m back.¡±


    before she could put down her bag, she ran straight to the kitchen and opened the fridge to get a bottle of coke to drink.


    madam lu¡¯s reaction was a little slow. when lu qianling walked into the living room again, she looked up and saw lu qianling standing in front of her. she looked surprised. ¡°why are you back? it¡¯s not friday yet.¡¯


    lu qianling sat down next to her and took a sip of iced cola. then, she slowly said, ¡°mom, why don¡¯t you send me overseas now? with a new environment, i promise i¡¯ll study hard.¡¯


    madam lu frowned and looked at her in disdain. ¡°what triggered you this time?¡±


    ¡°if i say that i want to cause some trouble, will you hit me?¡± lu qianling put the remaining half bottle of coke on the table and smiled.


    at this moment, meng chuyuan appeared from the side. when she heard what lu qianling said just now, her eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°what trouble do you want to cause?¡±


    today was not friday. meng chuyuan was also very curious about her sudden return.


    why did lu qianling suddenly come back?


    lu qianling gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°i want to destroy something in school.¡±


    the biggest trouble she usually caused was skipping class and not going to school. she never took the initiative to strip up big trouble in school.


    however, lu qianling had suffered some grievances in school today and she really could not take it lying down.


    madam lu rolled her eyes silently at the side and did not say anything. meng chuyuan, on the other hand, still looked calm.. she even asked her cooperatively, ¡°then tell me, what do you want to destroy?¡±

 Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Asking for A Lesson (1)

    chapter 172: asking for a lesson (1)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    regarding the matter of the lights being turned off maliciously when she went to the toilet last night, lu qianling had yet to find the mastermind, and then she was teased again this morning.


    what had happened was that they had to hand in their english homework this morning. the class representatives had to collect their homework one by one, and lu qianling had clearly handed in her homework. she did not know why it was not received even though she handed it in.


    when the english teacher came to look for her, not only did lu qianling explain what had happened to the teacher, but she also went to ask the class representative. in the end, the class representative actually said that she did not see her homework.


    it was precisely because her account of the situation was different from the class representative¡¯s that the teacher¡¯s expression immediately changed. she felt that she was lying and even asked her to hand in her homework.


    lu qianling told meng chuyuan what had happened. the more she spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. ¡°i¡¯m not lying. i¡¯ve already handed in my homework, and she still wants me to hand it in. hand it in my ass.¡±


    what made lu qianling the most angry was that the teacher was biased towards her class representative. she even felt that lu qianling was quibbling without doing her homework.


    because of this, she quarreled with the english teacher in the afternoon. then, she was called to stand outside as punishment, unable to even attend the class. the teacher even said that she was going to find time to talk to her parents.


    ¡°what about your homework?¡± meng chuyuan was a little curious. ¡°have you found it?¡±


    lu qianling was so anxious that she almost roared. ¡°i¡¯m sure and certain that i handed it to her.¡±


    she only found out that she had an english composition to write when she arrived at school in the morning. just as the morning reading was about to end, she started writing it.


    coincidentally, the class representative rushed to her. in order to meet the word count, lu qianling forced herself to write a few more sentences. after she finished writing them, she did not even have time to check her work before handing it over.


    lu qianling thought that she could find the class representative to prove that she had handed in her homework, but in the end, she was defeated by the other


    pdlly.


    after today¡¯s incident, lu qianling felt quite upset.


    it was one thing for her classmates to treat her like that, but even the teacher didn¡¯t trust her either.


    madam lu asked, ¡°could it have been left on the desk of your class representative?¡±


    ¡°mom, how could you just miss the point of everything i¡¯ve just said? she was the one who rushed me to collect my homework this morning. yet after meeting the teacher, she said that she didn¡¯t see my homework. she¡¯s the one who¡¯s lying, okay?¡±


    lu qianling had really placed her hopes on the class representative for a moment, but who knew that she would be treated like this in the end? even the teacher felt that she was not telling the truth.


    meng chuyuan asked, ¡°there are so many students in your class. is there no one who can testify for you?¡±


    ¡°yes, i asked my deskmate to help me explain what had happened because both of us saw the class representative come to collect my homework. after my deskmate finished testifying, the class representative changed her words and said that she might have forgotten my work after collecting so many pieces of homework. if she had forgotten, why didn¡¯t she tell me about it when i went to look for her?¡±


    if the class representative had said that she had forgotten from the start, lu qianling would not have been so angry.


    when lu qianling was suspected by the teacher that she had not handed in her homework, she was a little irritable and her attitude was relatively bad. later on, the class representative changed her words and said that she had forgotten her work, but she did not manage to restore her image.


    madam lu said, ¡°this isn¡¯t a big deal. why are you fighting the teacher because of this?¡±


    she said angrily, ¡°i don¡¯t care. as a teacher, she still has the cheek to be so biased. just because that student was her class representative and the top students, she treats me like this? so what if my results are a little bad? i¡¯m still her student. why should she only listen to one side of the story?¡±


    in the eyes of others, this might not be a big deal, but to lu qianling, it was not as simple as a misunderstanding.


    moreover, lu qianling felt that it was really hard for her to accept that her teacher allowed her own emotions to get in the way when she was handling the problem.


    meng chuyuan said calmly, ¡°since the homework is not in your hands and your class representative¡¯s account of the situation is very vague, this homework can¡¯t have disappeared into thin air. therefore, we have to find the homework first before talking to the teacher.¡±


    ¡°if i don¡¯t look for it, she will definitely think that i¡¯m hiding it somewhere.¡± through this, lu qianling also knew that her teacher didn¡¯t like her, so it definitely didn¡¯t matter where her exercise book was now.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°i have nothing to do tomorrow. i¡¯ll accompany you to


    sciiuui.


    ¡°what are you going to do? are you asking for a lesson too?¡± hearing that meng chuyuan wanted to go to school with her to find a teacher, lu qianling was unhappy. ¡°the teachers in school like to make a mountain out of a molehill. even i can easily tolerate this level of aggrievement, and yet she wants to talk to my parents about it.¡±


    ¡°but you still did disobey the teacher. we should apologize and see how this matter can be resolved.¡±


    lu qianling: ¡°but she doubted my character and didn¡¯t apologize to me either.¡±


    there was only one situation where she did not hand in her homework?€¡± that was when she did not know what the homework was. she could not hand in her homework when it was completely undone, but she would obediently hand it in later after completing it.


    therefore, she had nothing to lie about.


    ¡°as long as your attitude is better tomorrow and you sincerely apologize to the teacher, i¡¯ll get her to apologize to you, okay?¡±


    meng chuyuan felt that both sides were at fault.


    however, as a student, lu qianling was the one who defied the teacher first. this was indeed not right, but the teacher had also caused psychological trauma to the child for not understanding the situation clearly.


    if this matter was not resolved, it would be like a thorn that lu qianling would remember for the rest of her life.


    the next morning, meng chuyuan woke lu qianling up and asked her to go to school as usual.


    lu qianling did not seem to have any intention of going to school. she was also unwilling to get up from the bed at this hour.


    meng chuyuan knocked on her door. ¡°are you awake? otherwise, you¡¯ll be late.¡±


    ¡°no.¡± she happened to have english class today, and she didn¡¯t want to attend it at all.


    ¡°after what you did yesterday, the entire class knows what has happened. if you don¡¯t go to class today, it¡¯ll look like you¡¯re not confident in your actions yesterday and it¡¯ll seem like you¡¯re afraid to face the teacher because you¡¯re guilty, you understand?¡±


    lu qianling¡¯s body was hidden under the blanket. after hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s words, she hesitated slightly.


    some of the students might not know what had happened yesterday, but of course, there were also people who wanted to see her make a fool of herself. she had caused a scene yesterday. if she did not appear today, she would become a joke.


    she thought about it carefully and finally got up from the bed. she quickly washed up and changed her clothes before coming out with her bag.


    lu qianling came out of the bedroom and saw meng chuyuan waiting for her in the corridor.


    ¡°who dares say that i don¡¯t have the confidence to back my actions and that i¡¯m feeling guilty? i¡¯ve already done my homework, why would i be afraid of them slandering me?¡± lu qianling carried her school bag and immediately put on a positive look.


    meng chuyuan nodded in satisfaction at her performance today and smiled. ¡°that¡¯s more like it.¡±


    when she arrived downstairs, madam lu was already dressed and eating breakfast in the dining room.


    ¡°mom, why are you up so early?¡± lu qianling was a little surprised when she saw her mother.


    madam lu took a sip of milk and said helplessly, ¡°i have no choice. i still have to go to the company today.¡±


    secretary zheng instructed her to meet an important client today and asked madam lu to be there on time. otherwise, there would be no one to sign the contract with the client later.


    if not for meng chuyuan accompanying lu qianling to school, this glorious mission might not have landed on madam lu.


    lu qianling said bluntly, ¡°we¡¯re in the same boat. i still have to go to school..¡±

 Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: You lucky Man

    chapter 173: you lucky man


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    because lu qianling woke up late, there was no time for her to sit down and eat breakfast. meng chuyuan took a bag and filled a portion for her. she would have to eat it on the way.


    ¡°you¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± madam lu saw that they were in a hurry to go out and suddenly remembered that the scarf meng chuyuan had knitted last night was still with her. she mentioned it to meng chuyuan. ¡°your scarf is still in my room.¡±


    meng chuyuan stuffed the breakfast into lu qianling¡¯s hands and said in a hurry, ¡°leave it there. if you like it, you can keep it.¡±


    it wasn¡¯t time to wear a coat yet, and she didn¡¯t need a scarf, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    when madam lu heard this, the corners of her lips curled up and her eyes were filled with joy. ¡°then i won¡¯t refuse your offer.¡±


    meng chuyuan had knitted the scarf so beautifully. who wouldn¡¯t want to have it? she had been coveting it for a long time.


    coincidentally, meng chuyuan offered it to her casually. madam lu did not spare a second thought and took her offer seriously.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. if you like it, you can take it.¡± her top priority now was to send lu qianling to school and see how the learning atmosphere in lu qianling¡¯s class was like.


    not long after meng chuyuan and lu qianling left, madam lu was also full. she rested at home for a while and only left slowly when it was time.


    she also took a bag and packed the ball of yarn and the needle, as well as the scarf that she had not knitted last night.


    madam lu wanted to take it out during her lunch break to knit for a while. she wanted to finish this dual-colored scarf as soon as possible and knit another one of the same style. when her husband came back, it should be winter and he could use it.


    while she was packing, the scarf that meng chuyuan had knitted yesterday happened to be beside her.


    seeing this scarf, madam lu even specially picked it up, folded it, and placed it back in the cabinet. however, before she could put it down, a memory suddenly flashed across her mind.


    the last time she called lu qingye, she knew that the weather over at lu qingye¡¯s place was cold. he should need a scarf at this time.


    however, she liked what meng chuyuan had knitted. the lines were not only neat, but the color combination was also very good.


    madam lu originally wanted to fold it and put it away, but when she suddenly thought of lu qingye¡¯s situation, she suddenly hesitated.


    actually, in her cabinet, there was the scarf that she had knitted some time ago, but it was her first work after all. she couldn¡¯t bear to give it away just like that.


    you¡¯re lucky.¡± madam lu hesitated again and again before finally deciding to send this blue and white scarf to lu qingye.


    she put the scarf into a bag. she was going to send it out later after she reached the company.


    madam lu secretly sent the scarf overseas. she did not call lu qingye because she was not sure about the time difference there and did not know what was going on with him.


    meng chuyuan sent lu qianling to school and let her go to class first. she stayed in lu qianling¡¯s room that was near the school district for a while and cleaned the house for her.


    she did not follow lu qianling into the school because she felt that it was too early, so she wanted to wait for the break time before going over. that way, it would not disrupt their class.


    the last time she came here was when she was renting the house and signing the contract with an agent. meng chuyuan felt that she was in too much of a hurry then, as she had to film a variety show the next day. there were some things that she did not settle for lu qianling.


    meng chuyuan went to the supermarket to buy her all kinds of snacks. she also bought dairy products and fresh fruits to fill the refrigerator.


    it was almost 10:30 pm when meng chuyuan came to school.


    because the school was strictly guarded by security, outsiders were not allowed to enter. although meng chuyuan looked young and looked like a student, she was not wearing her school uniform and was wearing a mask. when she came over, she was stopped by the security guards.


    ¡°young lady, you¡¯re not even wearing your school uniform. you¡¯re not from our school, right?¡± the security guard walked out in his uniform and sized meng chuyuan up.


    meng chuyuan said politely, ¡°uncle, i¡¯m here to look for your school teacher.¡±


    the security guard glanced at her, a puzzled frown on his face. ¡°you¡¯re a student parent?¡±


    ¡°i am.¡± she nodded lightly.


    when the security guard heard this, he seemed to be very experienced. he sighed softly and said, ¡°did your child cause trouble in school? come and register with me.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± meng chuyuan followed the uncle to the security room. then, the security uncle brought her the visitor registration form.


    meng chuyuan wrote down the time and purpose of the visit, her contact number, and her name. after filling it in, she handed it to the security guard. ¡°uncle, i¡¯m done. take a look.¡±


    the security guard took the registration form from her hand and hummed softly. he took a cursory look and was about to let her in when his gaze suddenly swept across the name column on the registration form. ¡°meng chuyuan?¡± the security guard frowned and read it out loud.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m meng chuyuan.¡±


    ¡°why does this name sound so familiar¡­¡± the security guard hissed. his eyes were filled with confusion. after a while, his eyes widened as if he had discovered something. ¡°meng chuyuan¡­ you¡¯re sister meng?¡±


    the audience who watched the variety show liked to call her sister meng. it was easy to forget her real name. this security guard only remembered it after thinking about it seriously.


    meng chuyuan was surprised by his reaction and smiled calmly. ¡°you flatter me. you¡¯re old enough to be my father. it¡¯s not appropriate for you to call me sister.¡±


    she really didn¡¯t expect to be called sister by an uncle in his fifties one day. it seemed that this uncle often went on the internet.


    ¡°calling you as the netizens do, that¡¯s just being cordial.¡± the security guard smiled until his brows wrinkled. ¡°the last time young master came to wait for his sister to finish class, i was the one who received him. what kind of luck do you think i have to meet celebrities twice in a week?¡±


    meng chuyuan seemed to be very sensitive to the last two words. she quickly clarified to the uncle, ¡°uncle, i¡¯m not a celebrity.¡±


    she was most afraid of her identity being misunderstood, not to mention being mistaken as a celebrity. if there were such comments online, she would probably be scolded to death by the keyboard warriors.


    ¡°you came to school to look for your sister, right?¡± the security guard put the registration form back and said to her curiously, ¡°there aren¡¯t many girls who get their parents called in for causing trouble. what happened? could it be that she was bullied by naughty boys?¡±


    in the face of the security guard¡¯s gossip, meng chuyuan replied briefly, ¡°how can that be? who dares to bully my sister?¡±


    regardless of whether this matter really existed or not, meng chuyuan had to rid the uncle of his suspicions. otherwise, if he really gossiped with his colleagues and friends one day, it would be hard to explain the situation.


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    meng chuyuan arrived at the teaching building and asked the other students about the direction of the teacher¡¯s office.


    after lu qianling¡¯s class ended, the english teacher called her name again and asked her to go to the office.


    she immediately took out her phone and sent meng chuyuan a wechat message: [where are you? are you in? that demoness wants me to go to the office.]


    after a while, meng chuyuan replied: [coming..]

 Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Whose Responsibility Is It

    chapter 174: whose responsibility is it


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    there were only two simple words in the chat box, but there was an inexplicable surge in lu qianling¡¯s heart.


    seeing the message from meng chuyuan, her brows relaxed, and the uneasiness and grievance hidden in the bottom of her heart lessened.


    ¡°meng meng, my snow white is here. i¡¯ll go and welcome her.¡± lu qianling¡¯s lips curled up slightly. she did not care about the outcome she was about to face.


    when her deskmate saw that lu qianling was about to stand up and leave her seat, she kindly advised, ¡°if you can¡¯t get your homework back, just obediently give one to teacher. don¡¯t be silly and quarrel with her again.¡±


    ¡°depends on my mood.¡± lu qianling put her phone into her pocket, put her hands in her pockets, and walked out of the classroom casually.


    lu qianling came to the teacher¡¯s office and stood in a more conspicuous position by the window. when teachers who taught her level saw her, they would look over curiously, wanting to see what trouble she had caused this time.


    their class teacher had mentioned lu qianling in front of the other teachers many times. everyone in the office knew about what happened in their class. there was a female student who was not very serious and often took leave from school. she would skip class when the leave was not approved.


    some time ago, it was said that lu qianling¡¯s behavior was getting much better. it had only lasted for less than two weeks, before they heard that she had even quarreled with her teacher.


    the english teacher had just finished teaching their class. she washed her hands and came back to sit on the office chair. she looked at lu qianling seriously. ¡°didn¡¯t i ask you to hand in your homework? why haven¡¯t you handed it in today?¡±


    lu qianling replied calmly, ¡°can you call a missing person home for dinner?¡±


    a sullen expression appeared on the teacher¡¯s face. she reached out her hand to adjust her glasses and said coldly, ¡°why are you comparing your homework to a missing person? how can that be the same?¡±


    seeing lu qianling¡¯s sloppy standing posture with her hands in the pockets of her school uniform, the teacher became even angrier. she frowned and said, ¡°stand properly and take your hands out of your pockets.¡±


    lu qianling took out her hand without changing her expression and adjusted her standing posture.


    seeing that she looked a little more like a student, the teacher¡¯s expression


    improved a little. ¡°i asked you to call your parents over. did you call them?¡±


    the form teacher of their class was the english teacher. coincidentally, a teacher in the next class was on maternity leave, so she had heavy tasks this semester and taught three classes of english at the same time. sometimes, she would be a little negligent in the management of the class when she was busy.


    this time, lu qianling had so coincidentally fallen victim to the homeroom teacher¡¯s negligence.


    suddenly, there was a light knock on the office door. a young woman appeared at the door.


    the people in the office looked at the door curiously. the teacher closest to the door asked, ¡°may i ask who you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    meng chuyuan was wearing a mask and her voice was a little muffled. ¡°i¡¯m lu


    qianling¡¯s parent. i¡¯m here to look for her form teacher.¡±


    that teacher was a little surprised. he did not expect lu qianling to have such a young parent.


    lu qianling saw that meng chuyuan had finally arrived. she couldn¡¯t care less about the occasion and ran straight to meng chuyuan. ¡°i thought you were


    lost. ¡±


    when she came in just now and did not see meng chuyuan, she was, in fact, quite flustered.


    after all, meng chuyuan was at the age where she had just entered society. lu qianling felt that with this being her first time facing a teacher as a parent, she might appear slightly less assertive.


    however, when meng chuyuan met her form teacher, her performance and aura could completely crush the entire venue.


    although she was once a student, meng chuyuan was not afraid of any teacher. ¡°hello, teacher. i¡¯m lu qianling¡¯s sister-in-law, meng chuyuan.¡±


    when the form teacher heard her name, she thought of the variety show that had recently become popular online, meng chuyuan, who was frequently on the trending searches.


    she didn¡¯t have time to watch live-stream variety shows during workdays, but she could still get some information occasionally when she used her phone. the netizens¡¯ ratings of meng chuyuan were as high as 90%. today, she was lucky enough to see her in person. it was really as the internet said.


    she had a pair of bright eyes and a faint smile reflected in her eyes. she had a humble attitude and carried a sense of affability. she was definitely a woman who could make people like her even without showing her face.


    facing such a gentle and polite meng chuyuan, the form teacher¡¯s voice could not help but soften. ¡°hello.¡±


    ¡°i have a rough understanding of lu qianling¡¯s situation in school. because you didn¡¯t receive her homework, that¡¯s why¡­?¡±


    meng chuyuan deliberately did not say too much because she wanted to see what his teacher¡¯s true opinion on this matter was.


    ¡°when i was marking the class¡¯s work, i really didn¡¯t see lu qianling¡¯s homework. so i wanted her to submit a copy, but she was unwilling and insisted on arguing with me in class. hence, i could only ask to meet with her guardian.¡±


    lu qianling felt that she was complaining to meng chuyuan. she could not help but say, ¡°but i¡¯ve already submitted my homework, why do you need me to submit another copy?¡±


    the teacher pointed at the thick stack of homework on the table and said, ¡°the stack of collected homework is still here. i¡¯ve flipped through it twice but i still can¡¯t find your notebook. is it that difficult for you to submit another copy of


    ¡°this is not a problem of making up for unsubmitted homework, okay?¡± lu qianling became a little carried away as she spoke, and her tone became extremely emotional. ¡°you have always been biased towards your class representative, and you have never trusted me since the start. to put it nicely, you¡¯re calling this making up for unsubmitted homework, but in reality, you just don¡¯t trust me. you think i¡¯m lying to you, right?¡±


    lu qianling didn¡¯t receive any explanation for the treatment she had received yesterday afternoon, so she felt quite aggrieved. in order not to affect the normal teaching, the teacher directly invited her out to reflect on her mistakes.


    meng chuyuan put her hand on lu qianling¡¯s shoulder and looked down at her. ¡°calm down for a while. it¡¯s wrong for you to offend the teacher like this. have you forgotten what i told you at home?¡±


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. she doesn¡¯t see me as a good person anyway.¡±


    seeing that lu qianling was unwilling to admit her mistake, meng chuyuan did not force her to in front of so many people. however, this matter still had to be resolved.


    after a while, meng chuyuan directly communicated with the teacher,


    ¡°teacher, i¡¯m sorry. this child is more stubborn. i apologize to you on her


    behalf.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. it¡¯s not the first day she has caused trouble for me.¡± as a form teacher, she would discuss with her parents if there was anything she couldn¡¯t handle and ask them to help discipline her.


    ¡°what trouble have i caused? i¡¯ve only missed a few days of class, but my results are still above the average in the class, right?¡±


    lu qianling felt that as long as she did not drag the class down with her grades, it could not be said that she had caused trouble. as for the attendance evaluation, it was not within her consideration. she thought that the form teacher and the other students cared too much about their reputation and were too caught up with wanting that pennant.


    ¡°it¡¯s her fault for being rude to you in class.¡± right after, meng chuyuan continued, ¡°but why did her homework suddenly disappear after she handed it in to the class representative? whose responsibility is it now that her homework has disappeared?¡±


    putting aside other problems, the reason why lu qianling¡¯s homework had not been found yet was because they did not bother giving lu qianling an explanation for their mistake. instead, they urged her to make up for the lost homework. this was the key reason behind lu qianling losing control of her emotions..

 Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Clear-Headed

    chapter 175: clear-headed


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan respected her for being a teacher, so she did not point out the problem immediately. she felt that both of them were at fault in this matter. all the teachers in the office heard what she said just now. some even felt that what meng chuyuan said made sense.


    seeing that the scene was a little quiet, meng chuyuan continued to attack the form teacher. ¡°if you thought that lu qianling lied and didn¡¯t hand in her homework because she didn¡¯t take her studies seriously at first, this guess is comdletelv reasonable.¡±


    ¡°but later, i heard from lu qianling that she even asked her deskmate to testify for her. even if your class representative said that she doesn¡¯t remember, the fact still stands that the homework was handed over to the class representative, right?¡±


    meng chuyuan really did not blame lu qianling for being angry when she encountered such a situation.


    last night, after meng chuyuan listened to the entire course of events, judging from lu qianling¡¯s deskmate¡¯s personal testimony she felt that lu qianling must have handed in her homework, so she was mistaken for lying. under normal circumstances, it was only right for lu qianling to be angry.


    later on, after lu qianling had found someone to testify for her, the class representative¡¯s words ¡®i forgot¡¯ made lu qianling emotional again. hence, the scene of her arguing with the teacher in class happened.


    meng chuyuan didn¡¯t know if her teacher still had any sense of rationality in her at that time. of course, it was also possible that she only asked lu qianling to submit another copy of her homework because she was angered by her. lu qianling didn¡¯t buy it however, so her teacher asked her to stand outside in a fit of anger and invited her parents to the school.


    hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s rational analysis, everyone fell silent.


    meng chuyuan repeated the main point. ¡°let¡¯s put the resubmission of the homework aside for now. the original piece of homework disappeared after she handed it in. who is responsible for that?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. who should i blame?¡± lu qianling found her confidence in meng chuyuan¡¯s words. ¡°did you get the class representative to find it for me seriously? you only suspected me for lying and not completing my homework. why didn¡¯t you suspect that the class representative hid my homework?¡±


    the teacher was a little embarrassed by this sister-in-law and did not know what to say.


    meng chuyuan had no intention of making things difficult for her teacher. she was just stating the facts. ¡°actually, it¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t thought about it. although i was the one who asked this question, i can¡¯t give a definite answer to it as well.¡±


    if the teacher had handled this matter yesterday, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many problems in the future.


    after a long while, the teacher slowly said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i was impulsive in handling this matter.¡±


    meng chuyuan: ¡°also, do you know about the relationship between lu qianling and her classmates?¡±


    lu qianling did not tell meng chuyuan that the lights were turned off when she went to the toilet, but she had heard lu jinsen mention it before. lu qianling was easily ostracized by her classmates, causing her to dislike the atmosphere in school.


    so she was thinking that the two things were probably related.


    the form teacher glanced at lu qianling and said, ¡°she doesn¡¯t like to interact with her classmates.¡±


    ¡°how did her classmates treat her? do you know?¡±


    lu qianling said nonchalantly, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. i¡¯m here to study, not to make friends. let¡¯s get back to the topic. when can i see my homework?¡±


    as long as others did not take the initiative to provoke her, she would naturally not cause trouble for others.


    however, something had happened, so there had to be a resolution to it.


    when it was time for class, lu qianling was called back to attend lessons. meng chuyuan was still in the office with their form teacher.


    in order to help lu qianling find her homework, the form teacher spread out all the homework on her desk. she had searched everywhere from the desktop to the drawer, but she did not see the notebook with lu qianling¡¯s name on it.


    ¡°i¡¯ll ask the class representative after class to see if it was left in her drawer.¡± after searching for a long time, the form teacher finally gave up.


    coincidentally, at this moment, when the math teacher was marking his class¡¯s homework, he realized that a student had handed in the wrong homework which was for another subject.


    the math teacher flipped through it. the notebook was filled with english essays. then, he looked at meng chuyuan and the rest. ¡°teacher wang, were you looking for lu qianling¡¯s english homework just now?¡±


    ¡°yeah, don¡¯t tell me you have it?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s with me.¡± the math teacher turned his chair back and handed it to her.


    ¡°no wonder i couldn¡¯t find it even after searching for a long time.¡± the form teacher flipped lu qianling¡¯s homework workbook to the latest uncorrected pages. sure enough, she saw the english essay she had written. she picked up the red pen on the table and marked it for her.


    meng chuyuan frowned slightly and was a little puzzled. ¡°her homework was clearly handed to the english class representative. why is it sandwiched between her math homework? could it be that this student is the class representative for both courses?¡±


    ¡°no, she isn¡¯t.¡± the form teacher explained, ¡°she must have accidentally mixed them up when handing in her math homework and handed it in together with lu qianling¡¯s homework.¡±


    taking advantage of the fact that the math teacher beside her had yet to grade the next book, meng chuyuan walked over and looked at the name on the notebook on the table. he asked, ¡°what¡¯s the name of the english class representative?¡±


    ¡°tan silin,¡± the homeroom teacher answered.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. she said meaningfully, ¡°this exercise book that was handed in together with lu qianling¡¯s homework does not belong to tan silin.¡±


    she also took a look at the last book that the math teacher had graded. it also did not belong to the class representative.


    ¡°did she mix it up on purpose, or did other students do it?¡± meng chuyuan looked up and glanced at the form teacher. she bewilderedly said, ¡°teacher, i have to trouble you to pay more attention to this matter.¡±


    at the same time, lu qianling was in class, and her deskmate could not help but send her a note to make small talk.


    lu qianling received a note from meng meng, which read: [how is it? did the female devil make things difficult for you?]


    after a while, lu qianling saw her teacher writing on the blackboard. she quickly picked up the pen and wrote: [i have snow white with me. she wouldn¡¯t dare.]


    [snow white?]


    lu qianling: [of course she¡¯s smart and beautiful. she¡¯s a princess with skin as fair as snow. sister meng]


    ¡°f*ck! sister meng is in school?¡± when meng meng opened the note to take a look, she did not notice that she was in class and exclaimed.


    when the teacher heard the students talking, she immediately turned around and locked her gaze on lu qianling¡¯s table. she threw the chalk in her hand over. ¡°focus in class!¡±


    the other students also focused their gazes on the two of them. they were even a little curious if what they had just heard was true.


    lu qianling subconsciously sat up straight and did not forget to remind her deskmate in a low voice, ¡°teacher used his gaze to stab you.¡±


    meng meng complained, ¡°it¡¯s all your fault. why did you mention sister meng out of the blue¡­ i can¡¯t resist beautiful women, okay?¡±


    seeing that the teacher had turned around to write again, lu qianling secretly leaned her head over and said to her deskmate, ¡°but she was really cool just now. even the female devil knew how to lower her head and admit her mistake..¡±

 Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Rather Die Than Comply

    chapter 176: rather die than comply


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ¡°all of you advised me to resubmit the female devil¡¯s homework. only she dared to question the truth in front of everyone. how were they going to deal with the disappearance of my homework? whose responsibility was it? at that time, no teacher in the office dared to speak.¡±


    lu qianling was very grateful that meng chuyuan could appear in time and understand what she wanted to say.


    she felt that the teacher was evaluating the students based on their grades and felt that it was unfair. the teacher tried to cover up the problem by asking her to resubmit her homework, but lu qianling did not accept this resolution at all.


    what lu qianling needed was to be treated fairly. even if she was suspected of lying by the teacher at the beginning, as long as the teacher could explain in front of the entire class that she had misunderstood her, she would not make a scene in class.


    meng meng said, ¡°that¡¯s true¡­ i saw you submit it, but they didn¡¯t help you find it.¡±


    ¡°bias, of course. if i were to really resubmit my work, they would definitely think that i was really lying, and that the female devil was giving me an easy way out of the hole that i dug for myself.¡± it was precisely because lu qianling saw this point clearly that she would have rather died than to comply with the teacher¡¯s request.


    after meng meng heard what lu qianling said, she felt that it was very reasonable. she could not help but give her a thumbs up. ¡°impressive. if you didn¡¯t mention it, i wouldn¡¯t have thought of this. i didn¡¯t expect the female devil to be so good at handling things.¡±


    lu qianling snorted coldly and said in disdain, ¡°what do you mean by good at handling things? that¡¯s clearly scheming.¡±


    she admitted that her studies were a little bad, but she would never allow her intelligence to be insulted by others.


    however, she was not as smart as meng chuyuan, and her mentality was not stable enough. a few words could easily anger her.


    at this moment, meng chuyuan was still sitting in the teacher¡¯s office. a few teachers were preparing for class and marking homework.


    coincidentally, lu qianling¡¯s form teacher did not have any classes to attend for the time being, so meng chuyuan chatted with her about lu qianling¡¯s studies in school.


    their form teacher told her that lu qianling¡¯s foundation was not bad, but she was just a little biased towards certain subjects. she was also like that in class.


    when she was serious, she was very serious. when she did not want to listen to class, she would lie on the table during lessons.


    she also liked to take leave from school. at first, she was perceived as a sickly student in the eyes of the teachers. later on, through communicating with her parents, they found out that lu qianling was not sick at all. she just did not want to come to class.


    lu qianling¡¯s trick of pretending to be sick was seen through by the teachers. after that, as long as she applied for sick leave, they would not approve it. however, they did not expect her to actually dare to skip class and climb over the wall to play truant.


    the form teacher could not help but complain in front of meng chuyuan, ¡°i¡¯ve never seen such an obedient girl suddenly do such a thing one day.¡±


    meng chuyuan asked calmly, ¡°then do you know why she doesn¡¯t live on campus?


    ¡°her family seemed to have told the school that she wasn¡¯t used to staying on campus?¡± she had heard this feedback from the higher-ups before. they even discussed for days in order to deal with this matter. in the end, the school agreed to let lu qianling study outside.


    hearing the form teacher¡¯s answer, meng chuyuan knew that she had not taken the time to understand this situation in detail.


    if everyone could use this reason to apply for off-campus study, then there would be no barrier of entry preventing people from abusing the off-campus study option.


    ¡°she was transferred in from the next class. i have a deep impression of her. when she applied to transfer to our class, i discussed it with the teacher in that class. as long as she could get first place in their class during the midterm exam, i would agree to her transfer. i thought she would give up, but i didn¡¯t expect her to really get first place in the class.¡±


    lu qianling was originally in the middle class. her results were not outstanding. if she was placed in a class with good results, she would basically be at the bottom. moreover, their teaching speed was different. in classes with students that did slightly worse, their lessons would be conducted at a slower pace.


    considering that, if lu qianling wanted to transfer over, not only did she have to adapt to the teacher¡¯s teaching speed, but she also had to improve her results. otherwise, her application would definitely be rejected.


    as a teacher, she did not say those words to make things difficult for lu


    qianling because the entire school was divided into classes according to results. their manner of teaching was also tailored according to the situation of each class. if lu qianling decided to transfer classes, she could not relax. otherwise, it would be difficult for her to keep up with her studies.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as she said firmly, ¡°she has a lot of potential. she definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s really surprised me recently. she¡¯s very serious in class and has completed her homework quite well. i even praised her in class the day before yesterday¡­¡± in the end, the next afternoon, she lost her homework and caused an unhappy scene.


    meng chuyuan told the teacher what lu jinsen had told her previously, hoping that she could pay more attention to the students¡¯ situation in private and mediate between classmates.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°i don¡¯t know what your class¡¯s grades are, but i believe in lu qianling. as long as she sets her mind to it, it won¡¯t be a problem for her to be at the top.¡±


    from the conversation just now, the teacher said that their class had heavy learning tasks. once they let their guard down, it was easy for their results to slip up significantly.


    nevertheless, lu qianling was absent-minded during lessons and loved to skip class. under such circumstances where she had missed classes many times, her grades were still at the passing mark. this showed that she was quite talented in her studies.


    halfway through the class, lu qianling¡¯s thoughts went somewhere else.


    she rested her hands on her cheeks and looked at her textbook in boredom. from time to time, her eyes would drift out of the window as she waited for class to end.


    ¡°why aren¡¯t you taking notes?¡± meng meng saw that she was in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but poke lu qianling with the end of the pen.


    lu qianling sighed softly. she picked up the pen on the table and began to take notes. she muttered, ¡°i wonder if little sister meng has left.¡±


    meng chuyuan had never met her classmates, so how could she bear to leave?


    she had just told the homeroom teacher that she wanted to visit lu qianling¡¯s class after their lesson ended, and the homeroom teacher agreed. she even smiled and said to meng chuyuan, ¡°the children in the class should like you very much.¡±


    strictly speaking, phones were not allowed in class.


    however, they all lived on campus, and it was not safe for them to leave their valuables in the dormitory. that was why there was a rule that cell phones could be carried into the classroom.


    there was a mobile phone bag in each classroom that was used to keep the phones that the students handed in. it was entirely up to the students whether they wanted to hand their phones in or not. they could hand it in if they wanted to or keep it themself. however, if the teacher found out that they were playing with their phones in class, it would be confiscated.


    meng chuyuan only smiled and said nothing in the face of what the teacher had just said.


    the use of the word ¡®like¡¯ was an oversimplification. one could never know if they truly liked the variety show or if they were simply following the trends because she had become popular all over the internet.


    after a long wait, the bell signaling the end of class finally rang again.


    the form teacher drank a mouthful of water, then stood up and said to meng


    chuyuan, ¡°class is over. i¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    after staying in the office for so long, meng chuyuan¡¯s mask had somehow been taken off and strung around her hand.


    her eyes curved into crescents as she smiled faintly. ¡°sorry to trouble you..¡±

 Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Real Reaction

    chapter 177: real reaction


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    on the other hand, lu qianling came back to her senses when the bell rang.


    the teacher on the podium took the opportunity to assign homework to everyone. before the class was dismissed, lu qianling placed her hands on the table and looked like she was about to get up.


    the more anxious she was, the more she felt that the teacher was speaking very slowly. why did she have to flip through books for so long just to assign homework?


    ¡°lu qianling, look!¡± meng meng suddenly elbowed her and pointed outside the window. ¡°is that your sister-in-law?¡±


    lu qianling suddenly turned her head and her gaze fell on the wide window. she happened to see meng chuyuan walking over.


    meng meng was so excited that she almost stomped her feet. she grabbed lu qianling¡¯s sleeves tightly and said excitedly, ¡°why do i feel like she¡¯s coming to our classroom! the female devil is also by her side!¡±


    the teacher who had just taught their class had yet to leave the classroom, so meng chuyuan and the form teacher stood at the door and waited for a while.


    when the passing students saw meng chuyuan appear on campus, they could not help but cast curious gazes at her.


    the students in the class noticed the commotion outside and quickly noticed meng chuyuan outside the classroom.


    ¡°isn¡¯t that sister meng who¡¯s been very popular recently?¡± the students sitting in the front row could see meng chuyuan¡¯s figure and could no longer remain calm.


    the students at the side looked at the envious gazes of the students outside and said secretly, ¡°our form teacher is not bad. she actually has such connections. she can even invite sister meng to the school.¡±


    the teacher finished giving them their homework and closed the textbook. ¡°alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s class. everyone, remember to finish your homework when you go back. i will be checking it next week.¡±


    when they heard the teacher announce the end of class and saw the two people who were about to enter, many students in the class became inexplicably excited.


    after a while, the form teacher brought meng chuyuan into the classroom. the students who knew her had already called her sister meng.


    ¡°what does this she-devil want? why did she bring her to the classroom?¡± lu qianling frowned and looked very displeased.


    the surrounding noise was too loud, so meng meng did not hear what she said. instead, she said excitedly, ¡°lu qianling, look, sister meng is so popular. all the boys in our class are acting like such perverts.¡±


    meng chuyuan stood on the podium and looked at their excited expressions. she had a warm smile on her face and looked at all the students fearlessly.


    at this moment, the form teacher knocked on the podium and said, ¡°students, be quiet for a while and listen to me.¡±


    everyone¡¯s voices slowly weakened, and they quieted down to listen to the form teacher. ¡°the sister beside me is called meng chuyuan..


    before the form teacher could finish speaking, enthusiastic applause began. it did not stop for a long time.


    meng chuyuan did not know where their enthusiasm came from. at this moment, she could not feel the promised excellent students and tense learning atmosphere at all.


    faced with everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, meng chuyuan added indifferently, ¡°my name is meng chuyuan, and i¡¯m also lu qianling¡¯s sister-in-law.¡±


    however, when they heard the second half of the sentence, the applause gradually stopped. a subtle expression appeared on many students¡¯ faces, as if they could not believe this fact.


    there were several people with the surname lu in their class. no one would have guessed that meng chuyuan was related to lu qianling, and they did not expect to hear about it in class today.


    lu qianling was a little dissatisfied and complained to meng meng, ¡°do you think she has become arrogant after gaining popularity? does she feel that everyone likes her? is that why she came here to be hated?¡±


    meng meng said, ¡°that¡¯s because they¡¯re superficial. once she mentioned that she was related to you, they didn¡¯t even bother to hide their expressions.¡±


    with lu qianling¡¯s situation in class, everyone avoided her. yet, meng chuyuan still took the initiative to tell others that she was her sister-in-law.


    lu qianling really did not know what meng chuyuan was thinking, rushing to say this in front of everyone.


    seeing their reaction, one could easily tell that this outcome was a little difficult for everyone to accept.


    meng chuyuan was not surprised by their reaction. after all, when she first went to film the variety show, she had been mocked by the entire internet. the comments were not very pleasant either.


    she felt that everyone¡¯s reaction was very authentic. there was nothing that she could not accept.


    the homeroom teacher took advantage of meng chuyuan¡¯s presence and explained to the entire class, ¡°regarding the loss of lu qianling¡¯s homework yesterday, i would like to explain it to everyone here¡­¡±


    yesterday was the first time in history that lu qianling was so unyielding. she scolded the teacher in front of all the students and said that she was biased towards the students. today, there was finally a resolution.


    the form teacher took the homework that she had just brought from the office and raised it up high for the entire class to see. ¡°we have already found lu


    qianling¡¯s homework. we found it in the math teacher¡¯s pile of homework.¡±


    suddenly, a classmate chimed in, ¡°then she must have accidentally submitted the wrong homework.¡±


    ¡°how can she have the nerve to blame others when she was the one who submitted the wrong assignment?¡±


    ¡°then it¡¯s her mistake.¡±


    from the comments of the other students, it could be heard that everyone had quite a lot of opinions about lu qianling. they were all discussing the matter of the wrongly submitted homework, yet no one stopped to question why lu


    qianling had wrongly submitted the work. also, the class representative clearly went to collect it directly from her. since she had accepted the homework, how could she not see that it was the wrong one?


    meng chuyuan chuckled and said calmly, ¡°students, everyone should have been present yesterday afternoon. you all should know the situation better than i do, right? the class representative was the one who accepted lu qianling¡¯s homework, how could she have submitted the wrong copy? if she had handed in the wrong copy, why is the original english homework lu qianling handed in missing too?¡±


    hearing meng chuyuan raise this question, everyone tactfully shut their mouths and could not help but look at their class representative.


    there were too many students in the class. meng chuyuan did not notice who they were looking at, so she said to the entire class, ¡°why don¡¯t we have the class representative explain what¡¯s going on?¡±


    when the class representative was suddenly called out, she suddenly panicked.


    she did not even dare to look up and meet meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes.


    seeing that she didn¡¯t move for a long time, the form teacher said, ¡°si lin, explain it to everyone.¡±


    lu qianling crossed her arms and her gaze fell on the class representative. she suddenly said, ¡°i think she hid my homework.¡±


    ¡°teacher, i didn¡¯t.¡± the class representative shook her head innocently. ¡°i didn¡¯t hide her workbook.¡±


    she never caused trouble in class, neither had she taken any initiative to find trouble with others. she didn¡¯t know who had the most objections toward her in class.


    however, when the class representative lied yesterday and said that she had forgotten where her homework went, lu qianling felt that there must be something wrong with her.


    the class representative said, ¡°i must have mixed them up when i handed in my homework¡­¡±


    lu qianling was so angry that she laughed. she said mercilessly, ¡°you¡¯re quite good at finding excuses.. why did you only mix up mine and not others? why didn¡¯t you say that when this happened in class yesterday afternoon?¡±

 Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Don ‘t Hurt Others Just Because You Don ‘t Like Them

    chapter 178: don ¡®t hurt others just because you don ¡®t like them


    translator: atlas studios       editor: atlas studios


    facing lu qianling¡¯s question, the class representative did not know what to do. she said with slight grievance, ¡°your temper was so bad yesterday, how could i think of it then¡­


    ¡°you¡¯re blaming me for your own silence?¡±


    lu qianling had always respected her classmates who held positions in the class. when she could cooperate, she would try her best to cooperate and not cause trouble for them.


    she thought that the exemplary students in class would be different from the other students. she really did not expect that regardless of identity or status, when somebody hated another person, they would still do such disappointing actions.


    the eyes of the entire class were focused on the class representative, and all kinds of complicated emotions appeared on their faces.


    seeing that the class representative had nothing to say, lu qianling looked up at the form teacher and sneered, ¡°teacher, you still say that you are not biased?¡±


    the form teacher looked troubled and did not know what to say for a moment.


    she had always been protective of her students and seemed to perceive those with good grades through a rose-colored filter. as a result, she had indeed misjudged what had happened yesterday.


    the class representative had found two excuses for herself in a row and was at a loss for words after being exposed. her sense of guilt was apparent. after seeing her true colors clearly, it was indeed quite disappointing.


    there were also other students who did not really like lu qianling. as for whether they were involved in this matter, no one knew for the time being.


    in this deadlocked situation, the form teacher thought carefully and finally made a decision. ¡°from now on, everyone¡¯s english homework will be handed over to liu xiaomeng. she will be our english class representative from now on. ¡±


    the form teacher changed the class representative in front of the entire class.


    liu xiaomeng was lu qianling¡¯s deskmate. originally, she was enjoying the show, but she did not expect that she would be appointed the class representative.


    ¡°ah?¡± liu xiaomeng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. she could not believe what the form teacher had just said.


    at this moment, the form teacher looked firm. ¡°we¡¯re all classmates. no matter who it is, you¡¯re all part of this class. i don¡¯t want this to happen again.¡±


    meng chuyuan, who had been standing on the podium without saying a word, said calmly at the right time, ¡°don¡¯t hurt others just because you don¡¯t like


    them.¡±


    some people were quite baffling. not only did they hate others, but they also wanted to hurt them. the actions of people with such twisted minds, she really couldn¡¯t understand the motive behind them.


    it happened to be friday. after meng chuyuan left the school, she went to a housekeeping company and found a reliable part-timer to clean lu qianling¡¯s room in the school district.


    in the afternoon, she even went to the nearby shopping mall to shop at the shop she had gone to previously.


    last week, meng chuyuan had suggested that lu qingye cultivate the clothing coordination skills of the employees in the physical stores. she could go and see how the sales were these few days. perhaps she could identify other problems in the store.


    when meng chuyuan visited the shop for the second time, the shop assistants were flattered. they did not expect her to come again so soon.


    she saw that new clothes had been put on the mannequins in the display window, but their outfit coordination skills still hadn¡¯t improved.


    meng chuyuan looked at the window closest to her. the outfits were not very well-matched. she looked helpless.


    after a while, she retracted her gaze and looked at the store manager beside her. ¡°has the headquarters not given you any training on outfit coordination?¡±


    the store manager smiled and replied politely, ¡°yes, we just received the notice yesterday. the training will begin next week.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± meng chuyuan nodded in satisfaction.


    she did not expect lu qingye to be so efficient. in just a few days, he had already settled the matter of training his employees.


    although they would enter training next week, meng chuyuan could no longer tolerate it.


    she walked to the window and patiently told the store manager, ¡°for a clothing store like ours, the main audience is usually young women. we only need to start with simple color coordinated outfits. there¡¯s no need to make it too complicated.¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t this simple enough?¡± the store manager was a little confused, as if he didn¡¯t quite understand how simple meng chuyuan wanted the outfit to be.


    meng chuyuan was not a professional when it came to clothes. she could not explain what she wanted to express for a while, so she took a top from the clothes rack beside her and chose a midi-skirt to match it.


    ¡°take a look at the overall impression of these two sets of clothes.¡± meng chuyuan held the top and skirt in her hand and stood beside the mold. ¡°these two sets of clothing are of the same style. the clothes in my hands are just of a slightly lighter color. it¡¯s low-key and luxurious, and it shows off elegance.¡±


    the store manager carefully looked at the comparison of the two sets of clothes and felt that the clothes that meng chuyuan had casually matched just now looked comfortable and elegant.


    after a while, the store manager suddenly asked, ¡°if customers want to pursue more fashionable and avant-garde clothes, what should we do?¡±


    meng chuyuan hung the clothes in her hand back in place and took out other clothes from the clothes rack beside her. ¡°to coordinate a more fashionable and avant-garde style, we can add many trendy statement pieces into the outfits, so as to let the colors be brighter. in this way, the outfit as a whole will be very visually impactful.¡±


    she added, ¡°if you only consider the color of the clothes when coordinating outfits, the end result will not be exceptionally good, so when we recommend clothes to customers, we have to consider the customer¡¯s skin color, height, and appearance.¡±


    meng chuyuan changed out of the clothes displayed in the display window. since the mannequin had not many features to refer to, she chose clothes for the molds according to their hairstyle. the result was several levels better than before.


    she had not done much research in this area. perhaps it was related to her carefree personality. the clothes she chose and carefully coordinated together actually had a different result.


    ¡°madam, you¡¯re so awesome.¡±


    after meng chuyuan reinvented the display window, it gave people a new vibe.


    meng chuyuan smiled and said gently, ¡°next weeks training will teach you more useful things.¡±


    she briefly explained the outfit coordination techniques to the shop assistants, so that they could deal with the usual customers in the shop.


    during this period, there were also customers who came to the shop. meng chuyuan would let the shop assistants put what they had learned into practice to try to promote their garments.


    when it was almost time for lu qianling to finish school, meng chuyuan sent her a location: [waiting for you to finish class.]


    after lu qianling finished school, she immediately replied to meng chuyuan: [i¡¯m going to look for you now.]


    lu qianling turned around curiously and saw tan silin looking at her expressionlessly.


    she frowned and looked at tan silin curiously.. ¡°may i ask what¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: If You Don’t Want to Say It, Shut Up

    chapter 179: if you don¡¯t want to say it, shut up


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the two of them, who had originally minded their own business, finally crossed paths one day.


    lu qianling carried her school bag unhurriedly and held her phone in her hand. she looked at tan silin coldly as she walked over.


    without waiting for her to speak, lu qianling glanced at her with disdain in her eyes. ¡°i didn¡¯t force you to resign. changing the class representative is entirely the form teacher¡¯s idea. if you¡¯re not convinced, go find her.¡±


    lu qianling thought that she was here to cause trouble, so she was not friendly towards her. however, the moment tan silin opened her mouth, lu qianling


    was suddenly stunned.


    ¡°is meng chuyuan really your sister-in-law?¡± tan silin asked curiously.


    lu qianling¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. she never thought that this would be the reason why she stopped her!


    ¡°what does it have to do with you whether she is my sister-in-law or not?¡± lu qianling snorted coldly, her eyes filled with disdain.


    recently, that pastoral variety show had been so popular. even if one did not have time to watch the live-stream, they could still easily read the trending topics and watch short videos on it.


    tan silin also quite liked meng chuyuan. not only was she beautiful, but she was also a businesswoman. who wouldn¡¯t like her?


    but the sister meng that she liked was actually lu qianling¡¯s sister-in-law!


    after what had happened, tan silin was filled with regret.


    originally, she was just jealous of lu qianling because her performance had been quite good recently. even the teachers could not help but praise her in class.


    to put it nicely, tan silin was the form teacher¡¯s right-hand man. to put it bluntly, she was just a follower who cleaned people¡¯s shoes.


    she enjoyed the homeroom teacher¡¯s love and was like a little princess in class. as long as others were unwilling to go along with her or when she suffered a little grievance, tan silin would complain to the homeroom teacher. from time to time, she would even use the homeroom teacher to oppress other students.


    the form teacher had always only praised her in class. even the other students were rarely praised, but lu qianling had been frequently mentioned by the teacher recently.


    tan silin was jealous. she was worried that someone else would take her place, so she couldn¡¯t help but want to create some trouble for lu qianling.


    however, who would have thought that her guardian would actually come to school? unexpectedly, it was meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan easily settled this matter for lu qianling and even unintentionally gave her an imposing presence in the class. this included meng chuyuan¡¯s last words on the podium, which made many students reflect deeply.


    lu qianling looked at her phone and saw that it was getting late. just as she was about to walk past tan silin and leave, she was stopped again.


    tan silin suddenly said, ¡°do you still want to know who turned off the toilet lights that night?¡±


    however, lu qianling did not fall for it. instead, she looked at her impatiently. ¡°if you have something to say, say it. if you don¡¯t want to say it, shut up.¡±


    she hated people who did not finish their sentences.


    lu qianling saw that she was intentionally keeping her in suspense and did not care about this matter at all.


    even if tan silin was unwilling to tell her today, she would find that person sooner or later.


    due to lu qianling being pestered by her and wasting some time, it was already dark when she went to look for meng chuyuan.


    she walked through the crowded shopping mall and took the elevator to meng chuyuan¡¯s place. when she saw the clothes displayed in the shop window, lu qianling even suspected that she had walked into the wrong place.


    ¡°is this our shop? don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s due to be rented to someone else?¡± lu qianling walked into the shop with a curious gaze. her gaze was attracted by the clothes on the window.


    after she walked in, she quickly saw meng chuyuan choosing clothes inside.


    lu qianling quickened her pace and came to her side. she looked curiously at the clothes in her hand. ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°coordinating some outfits for the customers.¡±


    coincidentally, a group of female customers came to the shop and found that meng chuyuan happened to be in the shop. they said that they wanted to buy outfits that she personally coordinated.


    lu qianling pointed in the direction of the display window and said to meng chuyuan, ¡°did you also put on the clothes on the glass window?¡±


    meng chuyuan hummed softly. ¡°i did.¡±


    ¡°this is too awesome. it looked so high-class, when i first came over, i almost thought i had come to the wrong shop.¡±


    although the owner of this physical shop was selling luxury goods, the clothes that were displayed did not show any aesthetics or brand characteristics.


    unexpectedly, after staying here for an entire afternoon, meng chuyuan was able to reinvent the shop at zero cost.


    meng chuyuan looked up at her in a hurry and asked, ¡°do you think it attracted you when you came in just now?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± lu qianling nodded. ¡°i can¡¯t wait to graduate and transition into adulthood so that i can wear such beautiful clothes.¡±


    however, lu qianling was not old enough yet. she still looked too young. no matter how good-looking the clothes were, they could not be worn by her.


    meng chuyuan saw that she was a little disappointed. she smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯ll choose a few sets for you later. i guarantee that you can wear them.¡±


    after she changed the clothes on the mannequins in the shop, there were obviously more customers than usual. then, they met meng chuyuan, so everyone was even more reluctant to leave.


    the staff was busy entertaining customers, and the store manager personally introduced their brand to everyone.


    according to the customer¡¯s needs, meng chu matched several sets of outfits for everyone to choose from.


    after working for nearly half an hour, lu qianling received a call from her mother. ¡°ling ling, where are you guys?


    lu qianling looked at meng chuyuan, who was surrounded by customers, and said, ¡°we¡¯re still in the city center. we haven¡¯t gone back yet.¡±


    ¡°why aren¡¯t you back yet? we¡¯re waiting for you to come back for dinner.¡±


    madam lu was in a good mood today and her tone was filled with joy. ¡°your grandma is here. come back quickly with your sister-in-law.¡±


    lu qianling thought about it for a while- it wasn¡¯t a big day today so it was quite rare for her grandmother to come over.


    ¡°we¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    after hanging up the phone, lu qianling came to meng chuyuan¡¯s side and whispered to her, ¡°we should go home. grandma is coming.¡±


    ¡°who?¡± meng chuyuan did not seem to have reacted over.


    perhaps it was because she was more sensitive to the word ¡°grandma¡±, but meng chuyuan felt a little unfamiliar when she suddenly heard it.


    lu qianling thought that she had spoken too softly just now, so she repeated, ¡°grandma came to the house and is urging us to go home for dinner.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± after dealing with the remaining two customers, meng chuyuan called the other shop assistants over to handle the situation and then brought lu qianling home.


    the last time she went back to the lu residence tor dinner, meng chuyuan met grandma lu in a hurry. the old woman was kind and had a strong sense of familiarity. it was a pity that they had only known each other for a short time and did not have much interaction.


    lu qianling hadn¡¯t seen her grandma for a long time and seemed to be quite excited. as she came down from the elevator, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°should we bring a gift back for grandma?¡±


    she remembered that she had not prepared a decent gift for grandma lu when they first met. lu qingye had prepared everything for her.


    meng chuyuan: ¡°sure, we can buy it here..¡±

 Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Name a Price

    chapter 180: name a price


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    after lu qianling managed to secure more pocket money, she spent her money generously. she went to buy a neck massager and personally tested its effectiveness- which was satisfactory. it was simple to operate and easy to get used to, so she bought it directly.


    ¡°this massager is very comfortable to use. grandma will definitely like it.¡± lu qianling rubbed her small hands together. she was already looking forward to grandma¡¯s happy look when she received the gift.


    seeing that she had chosen a suitable gift, meng chuyuan was full of admiration. ¡°you¡¯re quite sensible.¡±


    she thought about how lu qianling had to find people to help her get discounts when buying the steam blindfold a while ago. however, when it came to buying things for her elders, she could really do it without blinking.


    ¡°of course. she¡¯s my biological grandmother.¡±


    perhaps it was because they were separated by generations, every time lu qianling and the others went back to visit grandma, they would always be able to enjoy the treatment of an emperor. there were all kinds of delicious food and fun things there. when they left grandma¡¯s place, they would even come back carrying countless items.


    now that they were busy with their studies and careers, they could only eat at home obediently during the holidays.


    lu qianling raised her head and looked at her curiously. ¡°is there anything you want to buy?¡±


    meng chuyuan looked around and did not seem to see anything of interest.


    ¡°let¡¯s look around some more,¡± she said.


    after she accompanied lu qianling to buy the massager, she wandered around the vicinity. the things that were sold here were basically not suitable for the elderly. even if she bought them back, they would not be of use.


    lu qianling felt that they had reached the end of the street. she slowly stopped and had a flash of inspiration. she turned to meng chuyuan and said, ¡°there¡¯s another floor downstairs. do you want to take a look? i think you¡¯ll definitely like it, it¡¯s a rich lady¡¯s dream world.¡±


    meng chuyuan was a little surprised. ¡°a rich lady¡¯s dream world?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. anyway, it¡¯s a place i can¡¯t afford to shop at. but i think you¡¯ll like


    it. ¡±


    coincidentally, there were many dazzling shops downstairs. there were gold jewelry, jade bracelets, and all kinds of things. accompanied with the transparent glass windows and cold white lights, it was extremely dazzling.


    the people passing by could not ignore the light emitted by the gold. when meng chuyuan came down, she went in to take a look.


    she entered an emerald jade shop and looked at the various bracelets and pendants placed on the counter. the quality seemed to be not bad.


    this was lu qianling¡¯s first time following meng chuyuan around this kind of shop. her eyes were filled with envy. she caught a glimpse of a jade rabbit with exquisite workmanship. she carefully stretched out her finger and touched the little rabbit¡¯s head.


    ¡°this is a true jade rabbit!¡± lu qianling could not help but exclaim.


    a rabbit carved from beautiful jade.


    seeing lu qianling staring at the little jade rabbit like a tiger eyeing its prey, the boss reminded her from the side, ¡°that¡¯s my treasure, it¡¯s not for sale.¡±


    at first, meng chuyuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to the rabbit, but after hearing the boss¡¯s words, she suddenly became interested in the ¡°jade rabbit¡±. meng chuyuan leaned closer to take a look. the rabbit was carved vividly. the jade had been polished and its surface was delicate and smooth.


    ¡°this must be natural hetian jade.¡±


    when the boss heard meng chuyuan¡¯s precise answer, his jaw almost dropped. ¡°beauty, you know your stuff. you can tell at a glance.


    he did not expect such a young woman to have a pair of discerning eyes that could even recognize hetian jade.


    meng chuyuan looked at the good workmanship, and in her eyes hid a glint of satisfaction. she said calmly, ¡°such a big piece of hetian jade is quite rare, it¡¯s also rare on the market.¡±


    the boss smiled happily and even felt a little proud. ¡°that¡¯s why it has become my shop¡¯s treasure.¡±


    then, before the boss could retract his smile, he heard meng chuyuan say, ¡°name your price. i¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    meng chuyuan sincerely felt that this piece of jade was not bad, and the carving was very meticulous. it was suitable as a gift for grandma lu to place at home.


    the boss shook his head and refused to let the rabbit go. ¡°this is my treasure. i won¡¯t sell it no matter what.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t understand the market for jade anyway. name any price you want. i¡¯m serious.¡±


    lu qianling looked like she was enjoying the show and said quietly from the side, ¡°boss, she¡¯s not lacking in wealth. she can easily buy out your shop.¡±


    taking advantage of this opportunity, lu qianling wanted to see how much money meng chuyuan could fork out to buy this rabbit.


    as lu qingye¡¯s woman, money was the last thing she lacked.


    originally, the boss was insistent and did not want to sell the treasure of the shop. however, when he saw the expensive big diamond ring on meng


    chuyuan¡¯s hand, he actually wavered a little.


    business had not been easy the past two years. moreover, opening a shop here required tens of thousands of yuan in rent. everything in life required money. if he could sell the jade for a satisfactory price, it could also alleviate his urgent needs.


    the boss hesitated for a long time before asking tentatively, ¡°i can name any price i want?¡±


    ¡°sure.¡±


    ¡°seven million, then.¡±


    when lu qianling heard this, she immediately lost her cool. she stood up and retorted to the boss, ¡°are you trying to commit daylight robbery? this thing costs seven million?¡±


    the rabbit was slightly bigger than an adult¡¯s fist. it should be about a kilogram. meng chuyuan felt that the price was quite reasonable.


    just as the boss was about to flow into a rage out of humiliation and tell the two of them that he was not selling it, he suddenly heard a cold and calm voice.


    ¡°i¡¯ll take it for seven million.¡±


    in the end, meng chuyuan also bought a pair of jade bracelets to bring back with the little jade rabbit.


    ¡°seven million yuan? you bought it just like that? at least bargain with him.


    maybe it¡¯ll be cheaper.¡±


    on the way back, lu qianling held the little rabbit that she had bought with both hands. when she thought about how this thing cost seven million, her heart seemed to be bleeding.


    lu qianling chattered on and on. ¡°if it were me, i would just turn around and leave. why did you have to buy such a lousy stone for seven million yuan?


    ¡°in my eyes, it¡¯s no different from a stone. it¡¯s just a little prettier than an ordinary stone¡­¡± lu qianling suddenly looked at meng chuyuan and could not help but scold her. ¡°you¡¯re really a prodigal. if this continues, my brother will really become your free laborer.¡±


    she drove seriously and said half-jokingly, ¡°your brother only knows how to earn money and not spend it. i¡¯m just balancing it out for him.¡±


    meng chuyuan only agreed because she felt that this piece of jade was worth that much. otherwise, she would not have agreed so readily.


    an hour later, the two of them returned to the lu residence. when they entered, they saw lu jinsen and his grandmother chatting in the living room. ¡°grandma.¡± lu qianling ran over and gave her grandma a hug.


    grandma lu patted her back with a smile and said dotingly, ¡°alright, alright. you¡¯re suffocating me.¡±


    it was only when lu qianling regained her senses that she slowly let go of her grandmother.


    meng chuyuan parked the car in the garage. when she got out of the car, she realized that lu qianling had already disappeared.


    she walked towards the villa unhurriedly and entered the hall. she happened to see grandma lu¡¯s figure. she walked over calmly and called out softly, ¡°good evening, grandma..¡±

 Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Familiarized

    chapter 181: familiarized


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan was not a reserved person.


    perhaps it was because of her kind greeting, but grandma lu smiled and nodded kindly. ¡°hello.¡±


    grandma lu waved at her. at the same time, she used her other hand to chase


    lu qianling to the side, making space for meng chuyuan.


    ¡°sit over there and give your sister-in-law a seat.¡±


    lu qianling was chased away by her grandmother and had no choice but to move to another spot. she occupied lu jinsen¡¯s original position and then vacated the spot beside her grandmother.


    lu jinsen was forced to stand up. he walked to the armchair and sat down.


    after seeing lu qianling walk over, grandma lu looked at meng chuyuan enthusiastically. ¡°come, sit here.¡±


    meng chuyuan walked over and sat between grandma and lu qianling.


    grandma lu was visibly happy. after meng chuyuan sat down, her gentle gaze landed on meng chuyuan.


    before she and lu qianling returned, lu jinsen had already told grandma about the general situation, from the recording of the variety show to lu qianling¡¯s accommodation outside the school, and the matter of her going to school today.


    ¡°grandma, i bought you a gift.¡± meng chuyuan was the first to break the silence.


    when grandma lu heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up. she was a little curious. ¡°what gift?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s with me.¡± lu qianling put all the gift boxes on the table and could not wait to give the gift boxes to her grandmother. ¡°grandma, i bought you a gift too.¡±


    grandma lu took the red jewelry box and opened it happily. she saw that there was a jade bracelet inside. it was lustrous and smooth to the touch. it felt a little cold.


    grandma lu took out the bracelet from the box and placed it on her wrist. not only was the size suitable, but it also made her skin look fair.


    ¡°grandma, there¡¯s another one.¡± lu qianling handed another jewelry box to her grandma and added, ¡°little sister meng bought a pair. there¡¯s also another cute rabbit.¡±


    seeing that her grandma could not free up her hands, lu qianling took the initiative to open the remaining two boxes for her and placed them on the coffee table.


    ¡°child, why did you buy so much?¡± grandma lu raised her head and looked at meng chuyuan in surprise.


    there was a faint smile in meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes. she said casually, ¡°i bought one for mom too.¡±


    she had never given her mother-in-law a gift before. at that time, she saw several bracelets that were quite good-looking, so meng chuyuan chose two of those bracelets with better quality.


    madam lu had just returned from a call with her husband who was overseas. when she heard that she had a gift, she walked over with a smile.


    ¡°there¡¯s mine too?¡± madam lu lowered her eyes and glanced at them. one of the two bracelets was darker, almost full of green, and the other was lighter.


    meng chuyuan stood up and took out the light jade bracelet on the table. then, she walked towards madam lu. ¡°mom, this bracelet suits you. it looks especially elegant on you.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll put it on for you.¡± meng chuyuan took her left hand and slowly put the bracelet on her.


    she held madam lu¡¯s hand gently. she didn¡¯t use much strength, and it didn¡¯t hurt much when she put the bracelet on. she slipped it on her wrist immediately.


    madam lu raised her hand and looked at the jade bracelet she had just put on.


    under the light, she rotated her wrist, her eyes filled with joy. ¡°it looks good.¡±


    grandma lu: ¡°i want to wear mine too.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll help you.¡± meng chuyuan returned to grandma lu¡¯s side again. she held her slightly rough hand and carefully pushed the bracelet in.


    after putting the bracelets on, madam lu even leaned over and pulled grandma lu in to take a photo. she placed their hands with the jade bracelet together and found a suitable angle to take a few photos.


    madam lu chose a satisfactory photo and sent it to her husband: [the bracelet given by my eldest daughter-in-law is pretty, right? our mother also has one.]


    not long after, father lu replied: [it looks good. if you like it, i¡¯ll buy another one for you next time.]


    madam lu: [don¡¯t buy anymore. i¡¯ll wear this one.]


    this bracelet was enough for her. another one would seem a little redundant.


    madam lu was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. she even shared a set of photos with lu qingye. [jade bracelets given by our xiao meng, your grandmother and i each have one. isn¡¯t it especially beautiful?]


    lu qingye had just arrived at the company and was about to go for a morning meeting when he saw madam lu¡¯s message. his gaze was fixed on the message and he could not help but frown.


    xiao meng?


    were they¡­ familiar with each other?


    perhaps seeing that he had not replied for a long time, madam lu suddenly remembered that she had sent a scarf to lu qingye today, so she said to him: [oh right, i¡¯ve sent you the scarf that little meng knitted. remember to sign for it.]


    before lu qingye could digest the last message, the next one surprised him even more.


    meng chuyuan knitted a scarf for him?


    why did she suddenly think of knitting a scarf for him?


    did her mother say something to her?


    ¡°grandma, you haven¡¯t seen my gift yet.¡±


    grandma lu had put on the bracelet not long ago. she was busy admiring the bracelet on her wrist and had ignored the other things on the table.


    coincidentally, uncle yuan had already prepared the dishes and called them to the dining room for dinner.


    lu qianling felt a little wronged when she saw her grandmother getting up and about to eat.


    she tugged at her grandmother¡¯s sleeve, then held the massager out to her. ¡°i bought this.¡±


    ¡°grandma, why are you like this? you¡¯re wearing an expensive bracelet, and you don¡¯t like my gift?¡±


    lu qianling was dumbfounded when she saw her grandma putting the massager on the sofa without even unboxing it.


    if it was in the past, even if lu qianling bought an inconspicuous small item for grandma, she would still be praised by grandma for a long time.


    compared to today¡¯s situation, lu qianling was a little disappointed.


    she had finally bought something expensive for her grandmother, but her grandmother¡¯s reaction was too calm.


    seeing that she did not know her limits, madam lu could not help but say,


    ¡°wretched girl, eating is more important, understand? it was not easy for grandma to come all the way here. she must be tired from sitting in the car for so long, okay?¡±


    when lu qianling heard this, she touched her nose in embarrassment. she reached out to hold her grandmother¡¯s arm and held her as they walked.


    ¡°grandma, let¡¯s eat first. i bought a massager. you can look at it anytime.¡±


    in front of her grandmother¡¯s physical condition, these gifts were nothing. lu qianling naturally thought about her grandmother first.


    grandma lu slowly walked to the dining room and sat at the head of the table to eat with everyone.


    meng chuyuan happened to be sitting next to grandma lu. she was closer to her and took the initiative to pick up some food for grandma.


    there was no shortage of vegetables in grandma lu¡¯s bowl because madam lu and meng chuyuan would put some into her bowl from time to time.


    halfway through the meal, grandma lu suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, ¡°has ah ye not returned ever since he last went away?¡±

 Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Whole Family Rebellion

    chapter 182: whole family rebellion


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    lu qianling picked up a piece of roasted eggplant and was about to eat it when she heard her grandmother¡¯s question. she subconsciously replied, ¡°brother hasn¡¯t come back yet.¡±


    ¡°how long has it been? why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±


    she had been here for a long time, but she did not see her eldest grandson.


    she recalled that lu qingye had said that he was going on a business trip overnight during dinner that night. he must have encountered an emergency.


    it had been so long since she last came here for dinner. grandma lu felt that no matter how big the matter was, it should have been resolved, right?


    grandma lu¡¯s expression darkened. she put down the chopsticks in her hand and said solemnly, ¡°in the past, he was busy with work and didn¡¯t come home every two to three days. that¡¯s forgivable. but now he¡¯s married and he¡¯s still acting like this. it¡¯s too outrageous.¡±


    grandma lu knew that lu qingye was five years older than meng chuyuan. she was also worried that meng chuyuan would suffer in their family.


    actually, madam lu was a precedent.


    however, their situation was different. the two of them had known each other for many years and had a deep emotional connection. when they were young, they had also experienced several breakups and reconciliations.


    back then, lu qingye¡¯s father brought madam lu everywhere. at that time, madam lu was also young and willingly followed him wherever he went. later on, when she had a child, she stopped following him around.


    all these years, madam lu had long gotten used to her husband not being by her side. she thought that since they were going to be together, both parties should take a step back and understand each other. them meeting up was just a matter of buying a plane ticket.


    meng chuyuan was eating happily, but after she heard grandmother lu¡¯s sudden words, it was as if she was frozen in frame.


    she was having a good meal, why did she suddenly mention him?


    madam lu raised her eyes and stole a glance at meng chuyuan. she saw that there was no change in her expression, making her emotions seem unreadable.


    speaking of which, it was strange that lu qingye hadn¡¯t returned for so long. his wife didn¡¯t make a fuss, nor did she look anxious. she didn¡¯t look like a newlywed.


    without waiting for meng chuyuan to speak, madam lu took the initiative to break the silence and said casually, ¡°distance produces beauty.¡±


    ¡°mom, ah ye¡¯s personality is like old lu¡¯s. he won¡¯t mess around outside.¡±


    madam lu was so confident that she almost patted her chest. she looked up at meng chuyuan, her eyes filled with determination. ¡°don¡¯t worry. if he does, i¡¯ll break his legs and make him sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.¡±


    meng chuyuan replied seriously, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. i will run.¡±


    it was useless to tell her this now.


    she didn¡¯t feel anything.


    perhaps knowing from the start that this marriage might end one day, meng


    chuyuan did not care at all and did not dare to have any hope.


    hearing what she had just blurted out, everyone¡¯s jaws almost dropped.


    ¡°no, no.¡± grandma lu was the first to object.


    although she was an old woman and could not interfere with lu qingye¡¯s marriage, it was not easy for her to wait for him to get married. she still looked forward to seeing her great-grandson in her lifetime.


    ¡°if he dares to try!¡± madam lu placed her chopsticks on the table, causing a huge commotion. ¡°i¡¯ll cut ties with him.¡±


    madam lu hated scumbags the most. she wouldn¡¯t even let off her own son.


    lu qianling bent her thumb to clamp the chopsticks. she slowly raised her four fingers and raised her hand. ¡°i can also accept one less brother.¡± in her eyes, one had to be rich to be considered her eldest brother.


    lu jinsen did not know what had happened.


    it was fine if his mother and sister were on meng chuyuan¡¯s side. after all, they had interacted with meng chuyuan for a period of time. however, this was only the second time her grandmother had seen her. how could she be bought over?


    could it be because of the jade bracelet just now?


    however, if it was him, he might also stand on meng chuyuan¡¯s side¡­ after all, lu qingye had never taught him so many things.


    meng chuyuan pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°you are all exaggerating. let¡¯s eat.¡±


    up until now, she had not discovered any bad habits of lu qingye. he treated her quite well. even if such a man did not have any feelings for her, it was not bad to keep him by her side as a friend.


    grandma lu¡¯s anger gradually dissipated. she picked up her chopsticks and ate again. she did not forget to remind lu jinsen, ¡°little sen, when you get married in the future, don¡¯t be like your brother.¡±


    lu jinsen was stunned for a few seconds. unexpectedly, he nodded. realizing his actions just now, he lowered his head in embarrassment and continued eating.


    after dinner, madam lu asked the housekeeper to clean up the bedroom and let grandma lu rest.


    grandma lu liked silence. lu jinsen and the rest did not dare to say much in front of her, afraid that they would be despised.


    unexpectedly, grandma lu was more talkative today. she usually went to bed at midnight, but now, she was sitting in the living room and chatting with them.


    ¡°grandma, do you want to try the massager i bought? it¡¯s very comfortable.¡± lu qianling still did not give up. before her grandma slept, she mentioned the massager she bought again.


    the next thing she knew, she couldn¡¯t resist unwrapping the package. she took out the neck massager, adjusted it to the appropriate gear, and hung it around her grandmother¡¯s neck.


    grandma lu hummed softly and raised her hand to touch lu qianling¡¯s head.


    satisfied, she said, ¡°our ling ling has grown up and knows how to care for grandma. i like this gift too much. a while ago, my neck was sore. with this massager given by ling ling, grandma will definitely live to 99 years old.¡±


    ¡°ninety-nine is not enough. grandma will definitely live to be a hundred years old. no, more than a hundred years old.¡± lu qianling loved to hear her grandma¡¯s praise, and she was overjoyed.


    grandma lu smiled. her face was full of old wrinkles, and the white hair at her temples looked gentler.


    she smiled and said, ¡°alright, grandma will work hard to live past 100 years old. i still have to see my granddaughter get married in the future.¡±


    seeing the harmonious relationship between the grandmother and granddaughter, meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes dimmed quietly, and the kind face of her grandmother flashed through her mind.


    suddenly, grandma lu¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°eh? there¡¯s a rabbit here?¡±


    meng chuyuan came back to her senses and her gaze slowly fell on the little jade rabbit on the coffee table.


    ¡°grandma, do you like this little rabbit too?¡± lu qianling took the initiative to bend down and hand the little rabbit to grandma. she reminded her softly, ¡°it¡¯s a little heavy. be careful. this rabbit is very expensive.¡±


    grandma lu held the rabbit in her hand and studied it. she even leaned closer to the lamp on the table and narrowed her eyes to observe it carefully. after grandmother lu finished observing it, she replied, ¡°how expensive is it?¡± lu qianling said, ¡°the boss¡¯s treasure was bought by little sister meng for seven million yuan.¡±


    ¡°little sister meng¡­?¡± hearing this unfamiliar form of address, grandma lu slowly raised her head, glancing at meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan replied calmly, ¡°that¡¯s my nickname.¡±


    grandma lu was silent for two to three seconds before she asked, ¡°did you buy it for seven million?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± meng chuyuan did not have the habit of lying. when grandma lu asked, she admitted it immediately.


    hearing her grandmother¡¯s question, lu qianling suddenly came over and said, ¡°grandma, you also think it¡¯s unreasonable, right? this price is really too high..


    using seven million to buy such a thing¡­¡±

 Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Submission

    chapter 183: submission


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    lu qianling really liked this little jade rabbit, but after knowing its price, she wanted to persuade meng chuyuan not to buy it, but she couldn¡¯t.


    now when she saw this little thing, over her fondness for it she felt her heart ache more.


    grandma lu did not have much of a reaction. she lowered her eyes and looked at the jade in her hand again.


    a few seconds later, grandma lu¡¯s deep and ancient voice sounded in the quiet hall. ¡°seven million is indeed a little expensive.¡±


    ¡°i also think it¡¯s too expensive.¡± it was rare for someone to be on the same side as her, so lu qianling¡¯s sense of superiority rose.


    meng chuyuan appeared very calm. her emotions were not affected at all. she even sat beside grandma lu and listened attentively.


    she saw that grandma lu was very serious. she must have done a lot of research on jade. she might be able to learn something from grandma lu.


    grandma lu weighed the weight of the jade with her hand and said indifferently, ¡°this jade is indeed not bad, but its weight is still a little lacking.¡± ¡°grandma, how much do you think this piece of jade is worth?¡± out of curiosity, lu qianling helped meng chuyuan ask in advance.


    ¡°about six million yuan.¡± grandma lu paused for two seconds and added, ¡°but you said that this is the treasure of the shop. it¡¯s already very kind of them to sell it to you for seven million yuan.¡±


    grandma lu had been staying here for two days, and meng chuyuan cooked almost every meal herself.


    she knew that the teeth of elderly were not good, so she specially stewed the meat until it was soft and chose some relatively tender dishes to make.


    that day, meng chuyuan heard from grandma lu that she wanted to eat braised pork knuckle. then, the next day, she woke up early and went to the market to buy fresh pork knuckle. she also bought ingredients for a few other dishes that everybody liked to eat.


    the pig trotters were especially hairy. meng chuyuan had spent a lot of time removing the fur on the surface of the pig skin.


    lu qianling¡¯s happy weekend was about to end today. after finishing the homework she had left behind last week, she came to the kitchen because she was bored.


    looking at meng chuyuan¡¯s busy figure, lu qianling stood at the side, unable to help at all.


    ¡°did you buy pork trotters?¡±


    meng chuyuan hummed softly. ¡°grandma said she wants to eat it.¡±


    grandma lu was going back after lunch, so meng chuyuan wanted to make this braised pork knuckle for her to try.


    lu qianling raised her head and looked at her in surprise. she asked in confusion, ¡°grandma said she wanted to eat it and you¡¯re making it already? why do you know how to make all kinds of dishes?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not a difficult dish.¡±


    after meng chuyuan cleaned the last piece of pork knuckle, she used clear water to wash pork knuckles and cut them on both sides. she put them in the pot and added some seasoning wine. when they were almost done cooking, she fished out the pork knuckles and drained the water from them.


    then, she heated the oil in the pot and placed the pork knuckles in, frying them till their skin turned golden before fishing them out.


    immediately after, meng chuyuan scooped a pot of clear water. she added various seasonings to it and left it to boil before putting the pork knuckles in to stew. after the bones were removed from the pork knuckles, she fished them out. finally, she boiled a portion of sauce made from the remaining juices left behind from cooking the pork knuckles and its ingredients¡­


    lu qianling watched as meng chuyuan went back and forth several times before finally completing this braised pork knuckle dish.


    looking at the entire process, lu qianling became a little dumbfounded. ¡± this is considered easy? the pork knuckle has to be cooked several times again and again.¡±


    because stewing meat took a long time, meng chuyuan took nearly three hours to cook this dish alone.


    meng chuyuan glanced at lu qianling and said with a faint smile, ¡°if you want to cook delicious dishes, of course you have to put in some effort.¡±


    she enjoyed the process of cooking. meng chuyuan was willing to invest more time.


    meng chuyuan washed the pot clean and looked back at lu qianling. ¡°shall i make you tiger skin chicken feet?¡±


    when lu qianling heard this, she nodded excitedly. ¡°okay, show me.¡±


    in fact, lu qianling did not really like places with heavy oil and smoke. usually, when dishes were being cooked at home, she would not come to the kitchen.


    for some reason, she liked to come over and watch meng chuyuan cook seriously.


    meng chuyuan poured the bag of chicken feet into clear water. she cleaned


    them with salt water before cutting off the sharp toenails of the chicken feet. then, she blanched them in a pot. she added ginger slices, chopped green onions, and cooking wine to the pot.


    then, she grabbed a handful of rock sugar and placed it in a clean pot. she added some water and stir-fried the sugar until it was the color of caramel and placed it aside to use for later. then, she washed the pot and poured in a suitable amount of oil. she poured the plate of chicken feet into it and fried them for a while. when the surface of the chicken feet turned golden yellow, she scooped them out.


    she turned her head to look at lu qianling and said, ¡°get me a bag of ice and a few bottles of ice water. i¡¯ll need them later.¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± lu qianling turned around and ran to open the refrigerator. she found a bag of ice and two bottles of cold mineral water.


    meng chuyuan told her, ¡°pour these on the chicken feet and let it soak for a while. then the chicken feet will have the texture like that of a tiger skin.¡±


    ¡°i see.¡± after lu qianling understood, she immediately poured the ice cubes in and added the two bottles of mineral water to the chicken feet.


    while meng chuyuan was preparing the next seasoning, lu qianling was observing the soaked chicken feet in the basin. she was a little curious. ¡°will it really start to look like a tiger¡¯s skin from this?¡±


    ¡°wait a little longer. it¡¯s still too soon.¡±


    about 20 minutes later, the chicken feet really slowly had the texture of a tiger¡¯s skin.


    meng chuyuan poured the ice water out of the basin. after draining the chicken feet of water, she poured them into the pot and stir-fried them. she added some seasoning and the ice-sugar water that she had just stir-fried, as well as a suitable amount of bean paste.


    lu qianling stood at the side and smelled the fragrance coming from the pot. she could not help but lick her lips. ¡°it smells so good.¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled and said lightly, ¡°it¡¯ll be done soon after i collect the remaining juices for sauce.¡±


    after the tiger skin chicken feet were out of the pot, lu qianling secretly tasted one in the kitchen. the taste of the chicken feet was very good, and the meat was unbelievably soft. once it entered her mouth, the meat could easily be removed from the bones.


    ¡°you think too highly ot me.¡±


    lu qianling looked at her sincerely and said, ¡°it¡¯s true. it¡¯s much better than the food outside.¡±


    she had always thought that the chefs hired by her family were already the best. as a result, when they went out to eat, they would always complain that it was not as delicious as the food at home.


    however, today, lu qianling felt that meng chuyuan¡¯s culinary skills were not inferior to that of a well-paid chef.


    meng chuyuan smiled. ¡°if you want to learn how to cook this dish, i can teach you.¡±


    ¡°is there a 100% guarantee that i will be able to cook it after i learn from you?¡±


    she raised her eyebrows and looked at lu qianling. without thinking, she said,


    ¡°of course.¡±


    grandma lu basked in the sun outside the courtyard for a while and slowly walked into the living room. she smelled a strong fragrance and took the initiative to come to the dining room.


    seeing that meng chuyuan and lu qianling were both in the kitchen, grandma lu walked over curiously and asked softly, ¡°is it time to eat?¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°grandma, we can eat soon.¡±


    she had chatted with lu qianling for a while just now and that wasted some time. at this moment, meng chuyuan was making fried tofu. there was still one last stir-fried dutch beans left.


    when lu qianling saw her grandma walking over, she suddenly moved to the side and helped her grandma over. ¡°grandma, she even made your favorite braised pork knuckle..¡±

 Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Birthday Banquet

    chapter 184: birthday banquet


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ¡°really?¡± grandma lu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that there was braised pork knuckle.


    grandma lu looked a little anxious and could not help but want to go over and take a look. when she saw the plate of braised pork knuckle, grandma lu¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. she was really touched.


    that day, when meng chuyuan asked her what she wanted to eat, she subconsciously said braised pork knuckle. originally, grandma lu did not take this matter to heart. she did not expect meng chuyuan to really make braised pork knuckle for her.


    this dish had a special meaning to grandma lu. since she was young, she had followed grandpa lu around. at that time, their living conditions were not that good and they were relatively poor. he had saved up for a long time to buy a pork shoulder and make braised pork shoulder for her.


    ever since her husband passed away, she could no longer find the familiar taste. hence, grandma lu had not eaten this dish for more than twenty years.


    when she was chatting with meng chuyuan that day, grandma lu really did not think too much about it. now that she saw the plate of braised pork knuckle in front of her, it actually made her recall the past.


    ¡°grandma, let me pick up some for you to try.¡± lu qianling took a pair of clean chopsticks, pried up some pork shoulder meat, and slowly brought it to her grandmother¡¯s mouth.


    just as lu qianling was about to bring the pork knuckle to her lips, grandma lu opened her mouth and took the meat into her mouth. the skin was smooth and soft, and she did not taste or feel any pork fur pricking her mouth. the sauces had also completely seeped into the meat, making it soft and delicious.


    lu qianling looked at grandma expectantly and asked gently, ¡°how does it taste?¡±


    as grandma lu had not eaten braised pork knuckles for too long, she had almost forgotten the taste of this dish. now, the taste of this dish had awakened her precipitated memories.


    although it was still a little short of the taste in her memory, it was close enough.


    meng chuyuan had her own unique method. she paid attention to removing the fishy smell. she would add more seasonings like that of sun-dried mandarin orange peels so that the pork shoulder meat that was cooked would have a refreshing fragrance.


    grandma lu was so excited that she could not speak. after a while, she nodded. ¡°it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    while the two of them were chatting, meng chuyuan had already started to stir-fry the last dish.


    ¡°we can eat now.¡± meng chuyuan placed the fried dutch beans on a plate and washed the pot.


    lu qianling first brought her grandma to the dining room, then came back to help serve the dishes.


    meng chuyuan scooped out the yam pork ribs soup from the pot and placed it on the dining table.


    seeing that lu qianling did not take grandma to wash her hands, meng chuyuan put down the soup and specially found a clean wet towel.


    ¡°grandma, let me wipe your hands.¡±


    the old lady was not that nimble. as soon as she sat down, meng chuyuan was too embarrassed to ask her grandmother to get up and wash her hands.


    ¡°okay.¡± grandma lu was very cooperative. she turned to face meng chuyuan and stretched out her hand.


    meng chuyuan bent down and held grandma lu¡¯s hands. she placed them on her palm and carefully wiped them clean.


    she had soaked the towel in warm water so that it would not burn her hands when she wiped them, and it was especially comfortable.


    after a long time, meng chuyuan finally wiped the back of grandma lu¡¯s hand. ¡°it¡¯s done.¡±


    grandma lu looked up at her. the more she looked at meng chuyuan, the more she liked her. she was very likable.


    she was young, but she was good at cooking. she was considerate and polite to her elders.


    what touched grandma lu the most was that meng chuyuan specially woke up early to go to the market to buy groceries and make braised pork knuckles for her.


    madam lu had a birthday banquet to attend tonight. coincidentally, grandma lu was going back this afternoon, so she decided to stay at home.


    after lunch, madam lu sent the driver to send grandma lu back home. as lu qianling had to attend evening self-study today, she followed grandma back to the city.


    meng chuyuan was in charge of sending grandma lu to the car and fastening her seatbelt.


    while waiting for lu qianling, grandma lu even chatted with meng chuyuan for a while in the car.


    lu qianling took her time to pack up her textbooks and slowly followed behind her mother.


    ¡°mom, can you bring me to your birthday banquet? i really don¡¯t want to go back to school so early.¡±


    madam lu told her that she was bringing meng chuyuan to her friend¡¯s birthday banquet tonight. lu jinsen had been leaving early and returning late these few days and did not eat at home. that was why lu qianling had to leave now.


    lu qianling tried to persuade her mother, hoping that she would agree to her request.


    however, madam lu had long persuaded meng chuyuan to accompany her, so she did not soften her heart towards lu qianling. ¡°i¡±m just asking you to go back to your apartment in the school district. i¡¯n not telling you to go back to school now. if you don¡¯t leave now, not only will there be no food for you later, but no one will be here to send you back.¡±


    ¡°then i¡¯ll leave tomorrow?¡± lu qianling looked up and carefully observed madam lu¡¯s expression.


    ¡°no!¡± madam lu glared at her and said, ¡°can¡¯t you do me a favor? no matter how useless your second brother is, he¡¯s still a reputable university student. look at yourself¡­ what do you look like?¡±


    lu qianling looked well-behaved. she looked especially obedient in her school uniform, but there was a big contrast between her appearance and personality.


    ¡°i just want to stay at home for a while longer¡­¡± lu qianling tugged at her mother¡¯s sleeve and started to act like a spoiled child.


    there was a hint of disdain in madam lu¡¯s eyes. she slapped her hand away and exposed her ruthlessly. ¡°stay a little longer? i think you want to play a little longer. ¡±


    unable to make her mother relent, lu qianling could only go back obediently.


    seeing that lu qianling was about to get into the car, meng chuyuan stopped talking to grandma lu and got out of the back seat.


    meng chuyuan looked at lu qianling¡¯s reluctant expression and reached out to touch her head. ¡°go to school obediently.¡±


    lu qianling complained unhappily, ¡°what¡¯s so good about going to school¡­¡±


    meng chuyuan narrowed her eyes and looked at her calmly. she said softly, ¡°then do you want to be the last among the other students? they won¡¯t be grateful to you. they might even laugh at you behind your back.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t look down on me like that, okay? my grades are alright. there are a few people behind me.¡±


    ¡°you said yourself that there are only a few of them behind you. doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re close to the bottom? every time after an exam, there should be a ranking of everyone¡¯s results, right? can you even find your name?¡±


    ..lf i can¡¯t find my name, then so be it.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t make excuses for your lack of effort.¡±


    meng chuyuan lowered her eyes and looked at her. she said, ¡°you said that the teacher is biased and that the other students don¡¯t like you. don¡¯t you want to beat them all? when you get a good ranking, you won¡¯t have to waste any effort finding your name. everyone else will be able to see it when their eyes sweep across the rankings. how cool would it be to fight fire with fire?¡±


    lu qianling was silent for a few seconds, and she couldn¡¯t help but admire her. ¡°what you said makes sense. i can¡¯t refute it.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re not working hard for others.¡± meng chuyuan smoothed out the hair on her forehead. her gaze paused and she said lightly, ¡°studying is your current goal. don¡¯t forget to be good to yourself but at the same time, be hard on yourself.¡±


    she had also fallen into depravity before. she knew that the feeling of being deeply lost was very suffocating and oppressive..

 Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Meeting Someone Familiar

    chapter 185: meeting someone familiar


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    night fell quietly, and the outline of a bright moon gradually became clearer. the night breeze blew slowly, and the coldness could not be ignored.


    in a high-end villa, the courtyard was brightly lit, and handsome men and beautiful women could be seen everywhere.


    soothing music sounded in the magnificent hall, mixed with the clamor of human voices and the crisp sound of glasses clinking.


    at this moment, a black maybach slowly stopped outside the door, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    in this circle of wealthy families, maybachs were relatively common models, but not many had unique license plates.


    before the person in the backseat got out of the car, someone had already guessed who the person in the car was. ¡°that¡¯s the lu family¡¯s car, right?¡±


    ¡°the family with the abandoned wife?¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t say, lu qingye¡¯s wife is really pretty.¡±


    with a few words from others, the door of the back seat of the maybach opened. meng chuyuan was the first to get out of the car.


    she was wearing a blue strapless evening gown tonight. the fabric was made of sequined cloth, which was even more dazzling under the light. she was wearing a thin shawl, and the corset dress perfectly outlined her slender waist.


    the sparkling gown paired with her half-tied princess hairstyle not only attracted the attention of the crowd, but the street lights and the night breeze also gathered towards her.


    she was mainly accompanying her mother-in-law to attend someone else¡¯s birthday banquet tonight. she had not planned to dress so grandly, but before she left, madam lu criticized her for wearing a plain white lace dress and asked her to change into a new gown.


    after meng chuyuan stabilized herself, she ignored the gazes of others. she turned her body and reached out to help madam lu out of the car.


    madam lu¡¯s evening gown was gray, and it fitted her waist. overall, it looked very classy. she was holding a black lychee bag in her hand and wore a black high heel. she simply exuded an aura.


    when the bystanders saw the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get out of the car, their lips curled into a mocking smile. they said to their good friend beside them, ¡°lin youjuan actually brought her daughter-in-law out?¡±


    ¡°i guess it¡¯s because her husband isn¡¯t back yet. she can only ask her daughter-in-law to accompany her.¡±


    because lin youjuan had the lin family backing her, even if she was just a pretty face, everyone could only discuss their opinions of her secretly in private and did not dare to talk too much in the open.


    lin youjuan didn¡¯t like such gatherings. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two families still had business dealings, she would have rejected them long ago.


    fortunately, meng chuyuan was free and was willing to accompany her on this trip.


    lin youjuan brought meng chuyuan into the courtyard. she did not even need to show her invitation. she could enter just by showing her face to the guard. when the two of them walked in, a waiter quickly came forward with a glass of wine.


    meng chuyuan chose a glass of champagne and followed madam lu into the banquet hall, greeting everyone.


    to be precise, the moment they walked in, they did not have to deliberately walk in front of others at all. most of them took the initiative to come over for a toast and exchange pleasantries.


    lin youjuan was more relaxed when she saw people she knew. she took the initiative to introduce meng chuyuan to her friends. she simply brushed off those she was unfamiliar with or had never seen before.


    ¡°mrs. lu, long time no see.¡± it was a couple who took the initiative to clink glasses with lin youjuan.


    she raised her glass and gently touched the other party¡¯s glass. she smiled awkwardly and replied, ¡°long time no see¡­¡±


    in fact, she didn¡¯t know who this couple was at all. in order to hide the awkwardness, lin youjuan didn¡¯t dare to address them.


    the man took a sip of red wine and his gaze slowly landed on meng chuyuan.


    he said softly, ¡°this must be young ceo lu¡¯s wife, right?¡±


    ¡°hello.¡± meng chuyuan nodded slightly and greeted him politely.


    the other party raised his glass slightly to show his respect and said in admiration, ¡°little ceo lu is very outstanding. i hope to have the chance to work with him.¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled and said generously, ¡°then you have to work hard.¡±


    the other party was amused by her reply. he nodded and said, ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    there were many people who wanted to collaborate with the lu family.


    everyone displayed strong intention to collaborate with them, but they all


    knew that the lu family would not casually agree just because someone expressed their goodwill.


    even though she and lin youjuan didn¡¯t know much about company operations, they knew that they couldn¡¯t cause trouble for lu qingye and the others.


    meng chuyuan had seen it for herself tonight. no wonder lu qingye and his family did not like this kind of occasion. there were too many people trying to please them. even if they were just exchanging superficial greetings, the others would still welcome them with smiles.


    after sending the couple away, meng chuyuan found a quiet corner and sat down. she even reserved a seat for madam lu.


    the two of them were wearing high heels, and their feet were sore after standing for a while.


    there were many people in the hall. everyone was laughing and chatting in groups of three to five. on the other hand, meng chuyuan¡¯s side seemed a little out of place.


    lin youjuan glanced around the hall and didn¡¯t see her sisters, so she sat down to rest.


    however, not long after, a woman walked towards them.


    ¡°juan, i¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. so you¡¯re here.¡± the woman was wearing a black dress and had short curly hair. what was more outstanding was her large earrings, which looked very heavy.


    lin youjuan smiled at the woman and took the initiative to introduce meng


    chuyuan to her. ¡°this is my eldest daughter-in-law, meng chuyuan.¡±


    when the woman approached, she looked up at meng chuyuan seriously and said with a smile, ¡°ah ye¡¯s wife is quite pretty¡­ i watched ah ye grow up. just call me third aunt.¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled calmly and said, ¡°third aunt.¡±


    third aunt zhao glanced at lin youjuan and complained, ¡°we¡¯re all outside.


    we¡¯ve been here for a long time. we were looking for you all over the house.¡±


    the maybach had attracted so much attention just now, causing a commotion. third aunt zhao and the others also knew about it, but they didn¡¯t come to look for lin youjuan immediately.


    hearing this, lin youjuan tilted her head and looked at meng chuyuan, trying to seek her opinion. ¡°why don¡¯t we go out too?¡±


    meng chuyuan said without hesitation, ¡°sure.¡±


    the two of them followed third aunt zhao to the front yard. there were as many guests as there were inside. when meng chuyuan passed by, she still received stares from the people around her.


    when they arrived near the pool, the wind there was slightly stronger. lin youjuan subconsciously hugged her arms and rubbed them.


    seeing this, meng chuyuan took off her shawl and put it on lin youjuan. ¡°this shawl is relatively thin, but it can block the wind.¡±


    lin youjuan opened her mouth to refuse, but meng chuyuan had already put it on her. a voice even interrupted her. ¡°juan, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    out of reflex, meng chuyuan raised her head curiously. her gaze fell on the crowd not too far away. a familiar figure entered her sight..

 Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Surprise!

    chapter 186: surprise!


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the other party was standing towards the back, so there was not much light shining on her. only the gentle moonlight and rain imparted her with a hint of radiance.


    when the woman shouted just now, everyone could not help but look over. meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze subconsciously locked onto that familiar face. the two of them were caught off guard and looked at each other.


    however, the other party quickly looked away. she raised the glass in her hand and took a sip of red wine.


    meng chuyuan had seen the noble ladies in front of her on lin youjuan¡¯s video call last time. she had a deep impression of the slightly plump noble lady. the video call ended awkwardly that time. she did not expect to see them walking over with a smile.


    when they walked over, the chubby lady teased, ¡°juan, you¡¯re finally willing to bring your daughter-in-law out for us to meet.¡±


    lin youjuan looked up at the young woman behind her and raised her eyebrows. ¡°didn¡¯t you bring your daughter-in-law out too?¡±


    ¡°how can that be the same?¡± the rich lady waved her hand, and there was a hint of bragging in her tone. ¡°she¡¯s a guest specially invited by mrs. li. she¡¯s going on stage to perform later.¡±


    mrs. li was today¡¯s birthday girl and the female lead of this banquet.


    the rich lady¡¯s words just now implied that meng chuyuan did not receive an official invitation and only came with her mother-in-law, lin youjuan.


    however, the beautiful figure that caught meng chuyuan¡¯s attention just now was this noble lady¡¯s daughter-in-law, liao jiake.


    she was wearing a light pink dress and her hair was tied into a bun. she also had a silver headband on her head. under the contrast of her exquisite makeup, she looked very gentle.


    meng chuyuan had noticed liao jiake from the beginning, but she did not expect her to be the daughter-in-law of that rich lady.


    third aunt zhao said, ¡°sister lan, this is your fault. why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? we thought you were bringing your daughter-in-law out to see the world. so it was mrs. li who invited her to perform.¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s the mystery guest tonight. there won¡¯t be any surprises if i tell you. on account of our many years of friendship, i told you in advance.¡±


    meng chuyuan¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. she said bluntly, ¡°what a surprise.¡±


    how could anyone make bragging sound so pleasant? it was as if they were looking forward to it.


    ¡°right?¡± liao jiake¡¯s mother-in-law felt that her words had worked and was immersed in her own world.


    hence, she turned around and called her daughter-in-law over. then, she introduced lin youjuan to her. ¡°ke ke, this is your aunt juan. i don¡¯t need to introduce the person beside her. you guys are filming a variety show together, so you should be more familiar with her than me.¡±


    liao jiake glanced at lin youjuan and greeted her politely. then, she looked at meng chuyuan and greeted her with a lowered head.


    meng chuyuan did not wait for lin youjuan to introduce them one by one. she took the initiative to say, ¡°hello, aunties. i¡¯m meng chuyuan. just call me little meng. ¡±


    the noblewomen were inexplicably happy when they heard this. they praised


    lin youjuan openly, ¡°juan, your daughter-in-law is really not bad. she¡¯s good-looking and has a sweet mouth. no wonder everyone likes her!¡±


    after meng chuyuan arrived, she was pestered by a few rich ladies. out of curiosity, they asked her many questions, and some even wanted to take a photo with her.


    liao jiake did not receive such treatment from them because her mother-in-law often brought them to her house to play. everyone had seen her many times, so she took this opportunity to leave and prepare for the performance later.


    seeing these old foxes pestering meng chuyuan, lin youjuan felt a little lonely. after a while, lin youjuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°alright, don¡¯t scare her.¡±


    third auntie zhao: ¡°how are we scaring her? we were just chatting with her for a while.¡±


    at this moment, the gentle music suddenly stopped. a voice sounded, informing everyone that the banquet was about to begin. everyone, please move to the hall to watch the performance.


    when liao jiake¡¯s mother-in-law heard the announcement, she said proudly,


    ¡°my daughter-in-law is going to play the piano later.¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and asked calmly, ¡°aunt lan, when


    i was chatting with you last time, why didn¡¯t you mention that sister ke ke is your daughter-in-law?¡±


    she was a little curious. liao jiake¡¯s mother-in-law loved to show off, so why didn¡¯t she mention this in the video chat last time?


    ¡°what¡¯s there to mention? i never thought of letting her join the variety show.¡±


    that was a show that liao jiake had signed on her own accord. she even said that her sister had already agreed to it and that it was not appropriate to reject it. in addition, xu zeyi had spoken up for her, so she could only reluctantly let liao jiake film the variety show..

 Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Surprise! (2)

    chapter 187: surprise! (2)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    coincidentally, when they heard meng chuyuan mention this, the other noblewomen became interested in the gossip.


    third auntie zhao asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t you want her to go?¡±


    although they often gathered together in private, they rarely mentioned their children. now that they heard about it, they really wanted to know more.


    ¡°she¡¯s already married. shouldn¡¯t she stay at home to take care of her husband and children?¡± at the mention of this, liao jiake¡¯s mother-in-law seemed to be a little overwhelmed. she didn¡¯t care about the situation at all and said, ¡°she¡¯s been married to xiao yi for more than a year, but her stomach hasn¡¯t moved at all. the couple doesn¡¯t even let me mention it at home. whose problem do you think this is?¡±


    she looked forward to having grandchildren every day. ever since liao jiake married into the family, she had brewed a lot of chinese medicine to nourish her body, but it had no effect.


    at the same time, she hoped that liao jiake could stay at home and not show her face outside.


    when lin youjuan heard this, she advised with her buddhist attitude, ¡°they¡¯re still young. they might not want to have a child for the time being. just let them be. when the time comes, they¡¯ll have a child.¡±


    liao jiake¡¯s mother-in-law snorted and said sarcastically, ¡°of course your family isn¡¯t in a hurry. our xu family is a normal family.¡±


    why would the lu family care about these problems when they could even accommodate an abandoned woman?


    there was no emotion in meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes. she looked up. ¡°aunt lan, do you mean that our family is abnormal?¡±


    a performance stage was set up in the high-end banquet hall. the sound equipment was complete.


    when all the guests gathered in the hall, the warm yellow wall lights were suddenly switched off and replaced with ambient lights. meng chuyuan and the others stood in the front row, closest to the stage.


    this birthday banquet was also live-streamed online because of liao jiake¡¯s presence.


    at first, no one was watching the live-stream until liao jiake appeared in the middle of the stage. she sat beside the piano and placed her fair hands gently on the piano keys.


    then, liao jiake played a piano piece. her slender fingers danced nimbly on the keys, and the entire venue was surrounded by her music.


    [f*ck!! i randomly watched a live-stream and didn¡¯t expect to see a female celebrity.]


    [that¡¯s liao jiake, right? she¡¯s taking on a commercial performance in private?]


    [is this a birthday party? it feels so lively.]


    [what a huge array. this shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary birthday party, right? judging from the renovation style of this house, it should be a private mansion.]


    halfway through the song, the live-stream camera suddenly zoomed out. the view of the shot became broader, and many guests were on camera.


    under the contrast of the ambient lights, the entire hall was lively and flickering. however, the audience soon saw the entire banquet hall.


    the audience could tell at a glance that the house was decorated in a european style. they could see a large area of marble, expensive oil paintings hanging on the wall, and the decorations of today¡¯s banquet. flowers and balloons were embellished the halls, as if they were in a beautiful castle.


    the camera slowly swept across the stage and moved to the guests below the stage. then, it stopped at a corner.


    originally, the cameraman in charge of controlling the camera only wanted to take photos of tonight¡¯s birthday girl, madam li. in the end, meng chuyuan was also captured and appeared in the live-stream with madam li.


    not long ago, mrs. li saw lin youjuan, so she took the initiative to walk over and greet her.


    as it was mrs. li¡¯s first time meeting meng chuyuan, the two of them started chatting as soon as they met. she did not expect to be caught by the camera.


    perhaps due to the influence of the ambient lights, the audience did not see meng chuyuan¡¯s face clearly at first. instead, they were attracted by her seemingly glowing gown.


    a moment later, the rhythm of the flickering ambient lights slowed down in accordance with the piano music.


    when the light swept over, it landed on meng chuyuan¡¯s forehead and clearly illuminated her side profile.


    she had thick and long eyelashes, a high nose bridge, and a few strands of hair on her cheeks. the blue light landed on her body, and her skin was so fair that it glowed.


    [f*ck!!! what kind of event is this? i actually saw two beauties in one night.]


    [warning, a beauty has appeared!!!]


    [in my short-sighted perspective, mrs. li was the most elegant person there. i didn¡¯t expect meng chuyuan to not seem inferior at all standing beside her. in fact, she¡¯s even better.]


    [wow, forgive me for not being able to think of any words. i can only say countless wows.]


    meng chuyuan did not notice that the camera was on her. she turned around and chatted passionately with mrs. li. the dimples on her cheeks did not disappear. one could imagine how sweet her smile was without looking at her face..

 Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Surprise! (3)

    chapter 188: surprise! (3)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    mrs. li was wearing a red evening gown. her long brown hair was tied up.


    when she smiled, there were shallow wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. however, she looked elegant and generous, and her words were gentle, giving people a comfortable feeling.


    ¡°mrs. lu, i¡¯m glad you could come to my birthday party.¡±


    the corners of meng chuyuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and the smile in her eyes deepened. she said humbly, ¡°it¡¯s my honor to attend madam¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±


    the viewers in the live stream did not know what they were talking about, but from their expressions and atmosphere, they were quite harmonious. what was even more curious was their relationship.


    mrs. li rarely showed her face in public, but her husband was a reputable businessman in the industry. she had accompanied him to some important events before. to young people who did not pay much attention to the business circle, she was like a stranger.


    [who is that person beside sister meng? i don¡¯t think i¡¯ve seen her before.] [is this sister meng¡¯s mother-in-law? she looks so elegant. she¡¯s a real rich lady.]


    [sister above, this is president li¡¯s wife. their company is in the transportation of goods. mrs. li¡¯s son is still in primary school. it¡¯s impossible for her to be sister meng¡¯s mother-in-law.]


    [i was wondering why there was such a grand parade on her birthday. so she¡¯s mrs. li. but her husband is really rich. he actually managed to invite ke ke to play the piano for her.]


    [i really love sister meng¡¯s outfit. her bare face was already off the roof. i didn¡¯t expect her to be comparable to a fairy with makeup on.]


    as everyone discussed their opinions, liao jiake had also finished playing a song. in order to celebrate mrs. li¡¯s birthday, she even took the initiative to play a happy birthday song for mrs. li.


    in less than ten minutes of the live-stream, it had rushed to the popularity rankings. not only that, but there were also several posts on the trending searches.


    #rich people gathered at mrs. li¡¯s birthday banquet today #


    # meng chuyuan appeared at mrs. li¡¯s birthday banquet#


    #liao jiake personally played the piano to celebrate mrs. li¡¯s birthday#


    when the netizens who were surfing the internet saw meng chuyuan¡¯s name appear on the trending searches, they clicked on the entries to see the screenshots of the live-stream.


    this was meng chuyuan¡¯s first public offline activity apart from the variety show. she was wearing a gown and makeup. she looked very fairy-like and stunning.


    perhaps it was because everyone was used to her being down-to-earth on the variety show, but now that she was wearing a high-end evening dress, she looked like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world.


    when the netizens saw this scene, they could no longer remain calm.


    [is this really the sister meng i know? boohoo, i¡¯m crying from how beautiful she is.]


    [as expected, a beautiful person can wear any clothes. her skin color and exquisite collarbone are really enviable!]


    [i won¡¯t give up. i must find out who her husband is!! then, i¡¯ll fight him to the death.]


    [she¡¯s so beautiful that my heart is pounding. why don¡¯t we make a daily variety show for the wives of wealthy families? i¡¯ll really watch it for her, okay?


    when liao jiake finished playing the second song, the audience applauded enthusiastically. she stood up from her chair and bowed slightly to everyone.


    the most surprising thing was that president li suddenly went on stage to profess his love for his wife. in the face of this unguarded scene, mrs. li seemed to be at a loss.


    nobody expected to see such a romantic scene from an old couple like them.


    the other guests looked at her enviously. mrs. li¡¯s eyes were red as she walked onto the stage under the gaze of others and hugged her husband.


    at the same time, lu qingye had just returned to his office. he sat down and was preparing to work when he unexpectedly saw a notification on his phone.


    seeing meng chuyuan¡¯s name hanging on the floating notification, it was difficult for him to ignore it.


    lu qingye picked up the phone on the table, glanced at the notification, and subconsciously clicked on it.


    it turned out that not long ago, meng chuyuan went to mrs. li¡¯s birthday party with his mother. then, a netizen accidentally found meng chuyuan in the live-stream.


    lu qingye clicked on the screenshot of the netizen and clearly saw meng chuyuan wearing a blue evening dress. among the many female guests, her looks were always noticeable at first glance.


    he had known meng chuyuan for so long and rarely saw her dressed so grandly. he did not expect her to be quite good-looking.


    however, just as he was distracted, his assistant suddenly barged into his office.


    when assistant yang called him ceo lu, it almost sent his soul flying. he couldn¡¯t help but tremble in shock.


    lu qingye looked up unhappily and frowned. ¡°why are you walking without making a sound?¡±


    ¡°i knocked on the door, but you didn¡¯t answer¡­¡± then he came in himself.


    lu qingye put down his phone and asked coldly, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    the assistant handed over the document in his hand and said, ¡°there¡¯s an urgent document that needs your approval..¡±

 Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Dignity

    chapter 189: dignity


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    lu qingye took the document, flipped it open, and roughly glanced at it. then, he picked up the fountain pen on the table and wff0te his name.


    seeing lu qingye put away his pen, assistant yang consciously walked forward to take away the documents. out of the corner of his eye, he was inadvertently attracted by the bright phone screen at the side. his movements quietly slowed down. he tilted his head slightly and could not help but glance at lu qingye¡¯s phone screen.


    at first, perhaps because of his guilty conscience, assistant yang could not see the phone screen clearly. coupled with the fact that the screen was a little reflective, assistant yang could only see a simple outline. she had fair skin and thick long curly hair.


    ¡®a woman?¡¯


    ceo lu was actually looking at beauties during working hours?


    this made assistant yang even more curious.


    while lu qingye was closing the pen cap, assistant yang deliberately bent down to fend off the excess reflection and looked at the phone screen openly.


    at this moment, lu qingye put down his pen and saw assistant yang standing there. he followed his gaze and looked at his phone.


    lu qingye narrowed his hawk-like eyes and said coldly, ¡°does she look good?¡±


    assistant yangs face was filled with sincerity. ¡°yes.¡±


    the next second, lu qingye¡¯s large hand covered the top of the screen and picked up the phone.


    ¡°i¡¯m cutting half of your year-end bonus.¡±


    when assistant yang heard this, the expression on his face instantly collapsed. he said aggrievedly, ¡°no¡­ ceo lu, why?¡±


    ¡°you tell me why.¡±


    ¡°ceo lu, is there no room for discussion?¡± assistant yang found it difficult to calm down. he had not done anything but steal a glance at his superior¡¯s phone. it was too ruthless to deduct half of his year-end bonus.


    ¡°why? are you unhappy with me leaving half for you?¡±


    looking at lu qingye¡¯s sharp gaze, he could only grit his teeth and agree, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. ¡°i¡¯m happy. ceo lu, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    if he hadn¡¯t said that she looked good just now, all of his year-end bonus might have been deducted.


    lu qingye tilted his head and looked at the door. ¡°since you¡¯re happy with the arrangement, why are you still hanging around? get out.¡±


    assistant yang nodded and turned to leave the office with the documents in his arms. however, he had only taken two steps when lu qingye called him back. ¡°wait.¡¯


    ¡°what can i do for you, ceo lu?¡± based on his past experience, assistant yang felt that ceo lu would definitely give him a second chance.


    lu qingye suddenly remembered that his mother had said that she had sent him a package that day. it had been half a week, but there had been no news. originally, international logistics took a longer time. at normal speed, it would take another three to four days to arrive.


    ¡°contact the logistics company. in the future, my packages are to be delivered alone.¡¯


    he was worried that they would lose something after such a long journey.


    ¡°will do.¡±


    ¡°also, go check where the express delivery from wei city a few days ago has been delivered to. send someone to pick it up.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡± assistant yang was a little confused. ¡°you¡¯re sending someone to pick up the express delivery?¡±


    what kind of treasure was this?!


    assistant yang expressed that in his five years in the industry, this was his first time hearing the president necessitate that somebody pick up his package that was already on the way.


    lu qingye leaned against the chair with both his hands on the armrest. his posture was a little lazy, and his tone was with slight indifference. ¡°it¡¯s too slow. i need to see the package by this time tomorrow morning, understand?¡±


    in the face of the invisible pressure exuding from lu qingye, the assistant nodded and revealed a fawning expression. ¡°understood! then, ceo lu¡­ after the matter is done, can you add back the half of the year-end bonus that was deducted?¡±


    lu qingye raised his eyes and hummed softly.


    ¡°alright! even if the package has gone missing, i will dig three feet underground to find it for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± the package¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown. it seemed that he had to rethink the year-end bonus.


    after mrs. li¡¯ s birthday party ended, liao jiake won everyone¡¯s favor because of her outstanding performance just now. her mother-in-law was also very happy.


    on the way back, liao jiake sat in a car with her mother-in-law. seeing that her mother-in-law was very satisfied with her performance tonight, she probed, ¡°mom, 1 didn¡¯t embarrass you just now, right?¡±


    the granny smiled and said, ¡°well done. didn¡¯t you see how envious they were just now?¡±


    after receiving her mother-in-law¡¯s affirmation and praise, liao jiake¡¯s tense heart finally relaxed.


    while her mother-in-law was still bathing in the glory of the scene just now, liao jiake struck while the iron was hot. ¡°then, mom, do you agree to my comeback? i can also make you proud outside.¡±


    she only had one variety show at the moment and had not received any other work.


    liao jiake did not want to return to her family after filming the variety show. she wanted to return to the entertainment industry and accept various endorsements.


    when her mother-in-law heard about the comeback, her expression suddenly changed. ¡°comeback? it¡¯s not like our xu family can¡¯t afford to support you. if word gets out, won¡¯t people laugh at us?¡±


    ¡®zeyi is filming movies outside. i have nothing to do at home, why don¡¯t you let me do some acting?¡±


    ¡°how can you and zeyi be the same? he¡¯s a man. it¡¯s expected that he earns money. you¡¯re already married, so you should prioritize your family. if you really want to do something for your family, then have a child as soon as possible.¡±


    liao jiake:


    she had not prepared for pregnancy for a long time because she had been preparing for her comeback.


    if she really had a child, her comeback plan would be even more difficult to realize.


    seeing that liao jiake¡¯s expression was a little dark, her mother-in-law continued, ¡°look at that eldest son of the lu family. no matter how outstanding he is, what¡¯s the use? he doesn¡¯t care about his family at all. he married a wife as a decoration. perhaps he has flaws in that aspect! you, you, it¡¯s a blessing in disguise for you to be able to marry zeyi. don¡¯t be ignorant of your blessings.¡±


    liao jiake recalled the scene of meng chuyuan¡¯s arrival tonight. she was all dressed up for the occasion and got along well with her mother-in-law. their relationship was like that of sisters. thinking of this, she said sourly, ¡°meng chuyuan marrying him is at least decent. i think aunt juan treats her quite well¡­


    ¡°you call that decent? am i not treating you well enough?¡±


    the next morning, lu qingye arrived at work on time.


    assistant yang sent someone to follow the logistics of the express delivery package for a day and finally managed to deliver it all the way from china to lu qingye.


    ¡°ceo lu, this is your package.¡± the first thing assistant yang did when he got to work was to retrieve the package that lu qingye had been longing for and send it to his office, he even said smugly, ¡®1 1 delivered it to you on time. is my work ability alright?¡±


    lu qingye raised his eyes and looked at him expressionlessly. then, he reached out to him and took the item.


    while lu qingye was opening the package, assistant yang reported to him, ¡°ceo lu, there¡¯s an interview with the times the day after tomorrow. do you need me to reject it?¡±


    ¡°keep it there for now.¡± coincidentally, he did not have any special arrangements the day after tomorrow.


    ¡°okay.¡± assistant yang didn¡¯t dare to offend him again after getting his year-end bonus back. he tactfully left the office.


    lu qingye opened the packaging layer by layer and finally saw the dual-colored scarf. it was very soft to the touch. just by rubbing it against his wrist, he could feel the warmth and comfort.


    his warm fingers smoothed along the knitted lines. the intertwine between the two-colored yarns were clear, smooth, dense and firm. the colors also had a gradient effect. there was no way to find any crooked needlework at all..

 Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: The Consciousness of a Married Man

    chapter 190: the consciousness of a married man


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    in the afternoon of the interview with the times, lu qingye was still busy with work. assistant yang first arranged for the interviewer to wait in the reception room.


    while preparing tea for the guests, assistant yang personally went to lu qingye¡¯s office.


    ¡°ceo lu, the reporter from the times is here.¡±


    lu qingye looked down at his watch. the interview was about to begin.


    ¡°yes, let them come over later.¡¯


    ¡°will do.¡±


    after typing the last few words on the keyboard, lu qingye turned off the computer. he turned around, picked up the coat that was draped over the back of the chair, and put it on. at the same time, he wrapped the scarf around his neck.


    when assistant yang saw him wearing his jacket, he felt that it was quite normal. when he saw lu qingye suddenly take out a scarf, he was a little surprised.


    where did ceo lu get this scarf from?


    why hadn¡¯t he seen it before!


    the day before the filming of the variety show coincided with the weekly update time of the times. the news about lu qingye on the internet was overwhelming. there were also marketing accounts in the country that specially reported this matter, so the news of lu qingye¡¯s interview became a trending topic.


    ever since meng chuyuan had weibo, she had always received notifications on trending topics.


    that afternoon, when meng chuyuan returned from shopping, she saw the trending topic. she was curious and was willing to click on it because lu qingye¡¯s name was on the headline.


    as a chinese, lu qingye was a young and powerful businessman. it was indeed rare for him to be interviewed by overseas reporters and be published in the times.


    meng chuyuan clicked on a popular weibo post and glanced at the article of the marketing account editor. it was as if he was trying to use all the good words and sentences he had learned in his life.


    however, what surprised meng chuyuan the most was not the marketing account¡¯s article, but the photos that had leaked during the interview.


    she clicked on one of the photos that had already been loaded. she zoomed in on its details and stopped at the scarf under lu qingye!s chin.


    meng chuyuan could not help but frown. her eyes were filled with deep confusion.


    why did this scarf look so familiar?


    meng chuyuan remembered that when she and mrs. lu knitted the scarf that day, the blue yarn had just run out, so she used white thread to knit the rest.


    coincidentally, the scarf on lu qingye¡¯s neck was exactly the same as the one she had knitted, because one end of the scarf was completely white, while the top was knitted with blue, which was equivalent to the so-called gradient color change.


    she gave the scarf to madam lu.


    it had only been a few days¡­ how did it get to lu qingye¡¯s place?


    when the netizens saw this interview, they exploded into heated discussions, but their focus was different from meng chuyuan¡¯s.


    [f*ck!! he¡¯s wearing a ring on his ring finger. he¡¯s actually wearing a ring for an interview! ! ]


    [no way, my god? i remember there was a report about him in the country two months ago. at that time, he didn¡¯t have anything on him. how long has it been? why is he wearing the ring?]


    [could it be that the interviewee requested him to wear it during the interview? could it be that theyre collaborating with a brand that¡¯s taking advantage of our husband¡¯s free publicity?]


    [comment upstairs, why don¡¯t you watch the interview process before commenting? this brother already said that he has a wife during the interview, yet you still keep calling him your husband. it¡¯s not appropriate, right?]


    [l suddenly fell out of love. why did you show me this?]


    nieng chuyuan looked at the heartbroken voices of so many netizens and suddenly felt guilty for snatching the outstanding ¡°husband¡± in their hearts.


    at the same time, lin youjuan also saw the overseas news report.


    seeing that lu qingye had already received the package and used it, she was very satisfied. ¡°you don¡¯t say, it¡¯s quite suitable.¡±


    lin youjuan did not feel much about the interview. over the years, the father and son had been in newspapers of all sizes. they were already used to such interviews.


    when she saw meng chuyuan in the hall, lin youjuan did not hide anything. she generously held her phone out and leaned over. she even specially chose the best angle from the many photos for meng chuyuan to see.


    ¡°this is ah ye¡¯s recent photo. take a look.¡± lin youjuan thought that she did not look at the posts, and was afraid that meng chuyuan would miss it. ¡°l haven¡¯t seen him for more than a month. he has lost weight in the photo.¡±


    meng chuyuan glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°he has indeed lost weight.¡±


    she had felt it when she made the video call at the company meeting that day.


    before meng chuyuan could ask about the scarf, lin youjuan took the initiative to mention it. ¡°it¡¯s cold on his side. i sent the scarf you knitted a few days ago. i didn¡¯t expect him to wear it so quickly.¡±


    nieng chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and replied calmly, ¡°i was wondering why it looked so familiar.¡±


    she had given the scarf to lin youjuan first. she had no right to interfere with how her mother-in-law dealt with it.


    however, it was quite surprising to see lu qingye wearing this scarf today. it didn¡¯t feel out of place at all.


    when she was knitting the scarf, she didn¡¯t think too much about it and randomly chose two colors that she liked to knit it. she didn¡¯t expect that it would be quite suitable for lu qingye.


    she was used to seeing lu qingye in a suit and leather shoes, so she felt that he was the kind of person who seemed cold and out of reach.


    however, in the interview he was wearing a brown windbreaker and a blue and white scarf, which made him look gentler and more approachable.


    lin youjuan suddenly thought of something and wiped away the smile on her face. she turned serious and asked in confusion, ¡°you two haven¡¯t contacted each other recently?¡±


    she had helped to send the scarf out, and lu qingye had already received it. did they not talk about this in private?


    meng chuyuan said bluntly, ¡°no.¡±


    they had a private post-marriage agreement to try not to disturb each other, especially when lu qingye needed to work.


    this agreement was very easy for meng chuyuan to uphold. she was very independent and relied on herself for everything. lu qingye was busy with work every day. she thought that this man would not waste his time on an idle person like her.


    ¡°that¡¯s outrageous.¡± lin youjuan closed the photo on her phone and was about to call lu qingye. ¡°i¡¯ll go remind him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± meng chuyuan wanted to stop her, but before she could say anything, the call was already made.


    with one hand on her waist, lin youjuan walked out of the hall and into the courtyard alone.


    seeing this, meng chuyuan shrugged helplessly.


    not long after, lin youjuan returned from the call. her mouth was a little dry, so she picked up a cup and poured herself a glass of water to drink.


    meng chuyuan sat on the sofa and watched lin youjuan drink water. she could not guess what had happened on the phone call.


    after lin youjuan finished drinking the water, she sat down and turned to look at meng chuyuan.


    lu qingye had been busy for the entire day. just as he was about to wash up and sleep, he received a call from his mother. she gave him a series of advice, and his sleepiness was swept away.


    he sat at the head of the bed and pondered for a while. then, he looked down at his phone and opened meng chuyuan¡¯s wechat..

 Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Short of Money

    chapter 191: short of money


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    the latest text was from when they last talked about the staff training.


    lu qingye opened the keyboard and pondered for a long time. after deleting and changing his text countless times, he could not come up with a complete sentence.


    there was no noise in the huge living room.


    meng chuyuan and lin youjuan looked at each other for a long time. they seemed to be waiting for each other to speak.


    after a while, lin youjuan finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°fortunately, 1 called in time. if i had been any later, the little bastard might have fallen asleep.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± she was really his biological mother. how could she bear to disturb her son¡¯s rest so late at night?


    faced with lin youjuan¡¯s angry countenance, the corners of meng chuyuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, revealing an awkward smile.


    at this moment, meng chuyuan¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated in her pocket.


    ¡°let¡¯s see who¡¯s looking for you.¡± lin youjuan sat closer towards her. she had heard the vibration just now and was curious if her phone call had worked.


    seeing lin youjuan¡¯s expectant face, meng chuyuan reached down and took out her phone from her pocket.


    ¡°let me see.¡± meng chuyuan unlocked her phone and saw lu qingye¡¯s wechat message.


    lin youjuan was a little anxious. she craned her neck and her gaze landed on meng chuyuan¡¯s phone screen. she happened to see lu qingye¡¯s wechat profile picture, but the messages next to the red notification dot were blocked by meng chuyuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°what did he say?¡±


    meng chuyuan opened the chatroom and looked down at the message in the chat box. she read it out calmly. ¡°l used the scarf. it¡¯s not bad. it¡¯s quite warm.


    thank you.¡±


    it was unknown if it was because meng chuyuan read the message emotionlessly or because his words were not expressive enough, but after lin youiuan heard this. a trace of shock flashed across her eves. she asked in surprise, ¡°that¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s it.¡¯


    lin youjuan suddenly came up and snatched meng chuyuan¡¯s phone away. ¡°let me handle it.¡±


    meng chuyuan:


    thinking that lin youjuan wouldn¡¯t say anything overboard, she let her be. after a while, lin youjuan finished typing a message and sent it out before returning the phone to her.


    meng chuyuan took back her phone and subconsciously looked down at the chat history. in the end, she realized that the message lin youjuan had just sent was: ¡°that¡¯s it? i knitted the scarf one thread at a time and all i get is some comments appraising the scarf and a thanks from you?¡±


    seeing that the other party was typing, meng chuyuan raised her eyes slightly and turned her gaze towards the instigator of the matter.


    lin youjuan looked composed and even slightly smugly said, ¡°l imitated your style of speaking. he¡¯s not going to be able to tell.¡±


    this was indeed something she could say.


    however, this scarf was not specially made for lu qingye. seeing the message sent by lin youjuan, meng chuyuan felt inexplicably guilty.


    if she told lu qingye the truth now, what kind of story would it be?


    lu qingye deliberated carefully on the other end of the phone before typing out a complete message: [that¡¯s true. it¡¯s my bad.]


    after reading the short message, meng chuyuan thought that this matter would end here and that there would be no follow-up.


    in the end, less than a minute later, she received a large transfer from the bank. there was another 20 million yuan in her card.


    when meng chuyuan saw that the sender of the message was lu qingye, she returned to the wechat chat page and slowly sent a question mark.


    lu qingye: [i¡¯ve thought about it carefully¡­ i still don¡¯t know what you need. take this money and buy whatever you want.]


    he had customized a silk scarf for her some time ago. he would be able to go to the shop to get it in two days.


    he wanted to wait until he returned to the country to tell her about it in person, so he transferred some money to her first.


    this marriage had started at an inopportune time. it was also caused by his negligence and lack of consideration.


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly. her slender and fair fingers typed on the keyboard: [you already know what i need.]


    lu qingye was confused. [?]


    meng chuyuan said frankly: [i¡¯m short of money.]


    ¡°¡­¡± the man, who was leaning against the head of the bed, glanced at the latest text that popped up on his phone screen, and a faint coldness appeared in his deep eyes.


    he knew meng chuyuan¡¯s personality very well. whether it was her words or actions, she always exuded a sense of casualness.


    she always said the truth without restraint.


    lu qingye raised his eyes slightly and imitated her tone. [are you still short of it?]


    however, after he sent this message, meng chuyuan did not reply for a long time.


    at this moment, lin youjuan had come up to meng chuyuan to ask about the follow-up. the two of them started chatting, ignoring lu qingye, who was waiting to sleep late at night.


    ¡°how is it?¡± lin youjuan leaned over to take a look and saw lu qingye¡¯s message. ¡°did he transfer the money to you?¡±


    ¡°yeah.¡¯


    ¡°how much did he transfer? if it¡¯s less than tens of millions of yuan, he can send the scarf back.¡±


    ¡°yes, it¡¯s tens of millions.¡± every time lu qingye gave her money, it would start at tens of millions.


    lin youjuan hummed softly. ¡°that¡¯s more like it.¡±


    meng chuyuan did not expect lin youjuan to be so gossipy and good at extorting people.


    by the time meng chuyuan remembered to reply, it was already half an hour later.


    after reading lu qingye¡¯s message, she felt that half an hour was enough for him to fall asleep, so she did not reply.


    little did she know that lu qingye was still waiting for her text and had yet to lie down on the bed.


    another ten minutes had passed. the phone screen had dimmed countless of times- with lu jinsen tapping on the phone screen each time to light it up again. in the end, his patience was worn out.


    lu qingye immediately made a call.


    meng chuyuan had just returned to the bedroom to pack her luggage. she was going to film a variety show tomorrow. she had just unzipped his luggage when her phone rang.


    she was forced to stop packing. she picked up the phone on the table and glanced at it.


    seeing the caller id, meng chuyuan was a little surprised. she raised her hand and swiped across the screen to answer the call.


    meng chuyuan held the phone between his cheek and shoulder. he pushed open the closet and asked, ¡°why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°why didn¡¯t you reply to my message?¡± lu qingye asked the question almost at the same time as her.


    ¡°what message?¡± she was busy packing her things and had long forgotten the contents of his last message. ¡°i thought you were asleep, so i didn¡¯t reply.¡± then, a cold voice sounded from the other end. ¡°i¡¯m not asleep.¡±


    ¡°if i remember correctly, it¡¯s almost one in the morning, right? aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡±


    she remembered that lu qingye was supposed to sleep, but he was delayed by his mother¡¯s call.


    lu qingye: ¡°i¡¯m not sleepy.¡±


    he had always been the one to take a while to reply. he had never waited for anyone else¡¯s reply before. he did not expect the wait to be so torturous.


    he couldn¡¯t help but make a call.


    meng chuyuan hummed softly and said calmly, ¡°because i didn¡¯t reply to your message?¡±


    this was the only thing she could think of at the moment. she blurted it out subconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡± lu qingye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    was it that obvious?


    before lu qingye could speak, meng chuyuan picked up her phone and scrolled through the chat history..

 Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Daily Communication Is Not Considered Disturbing

    chapter 192: daily communication is not considered disturbing


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    after meng chuyuan finished looking at her phone, she was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°i was wondering what it was. i was just joking. why are you taking it so seriously?¡±


    when she saw that lu qingye said that he didn¡¯t know what she needed, she casually replied to him regarding the transfer. what she wanted to say was that no gift was as useful as money.


    she was also using this obscure expression to convince herself to accept the money and stop the other party from thinking about what she needed.


    it was said that smart women didn¡¯t cause trouble for themselves. she agreed with that statement.


    after marrying into a family like lu qingye¡¯s, the only thing she could do was to be herself. under the premise that they did not interfere with each other and did not have any feelings for each other, she would take whatever she was given. she would not despise or take the initiative to ask for anything else.


    lu qingye naturally knew that it was a joke. it was not easy for him to accept nieng chuyuan¡¯s joke on a whim. in the end, he felt a little disappointed after waiting for so long without a reply.


    he raised his head slightly and looked at the ceiling. his thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was slightly low and gentle. ¡°one always has to finish what they start. this applies to replying to messages as well.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± she really did not expect to be taught a lesson.


    meng chuyuan was clearly worried that her reply would disturb him. how did it become her fault?


    she thought about it and felt that what lu qingye said made sense, so she compromised with him. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll remember. i¡¯ll definitely reply to your messages next time and turn off my phone after that.¡±


    lu qingye nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°we need to add another marriage agreement.¡±


    ¡°what do we have to add?¡±


    nieng chuyuan thought that the supplementary marriage agreement should be very important for him to have suddenly brought it up. however, the next second, when she heard lu qingye¡¯s request, she was stunned.


    ¡°we must contact each other at least twice a week.¡¯


    hearing this request, meng chuyuan¡¯s face was filled with confusion. ¡°aren¡¯t you busy? why do you still have the time to call?¡± twice a week?


    was this something a busy person could do?


    lu qingye hummed again and said lightly, ¡°i¡¯ll call you when i have time.¡±


    previously, his mother had criticized him on the phone, saying that he was despicable. he had left his newly married wife at home and did not take the initiative to contact her.


    he had just thought about it and felt that he still had to have basic daily communication with her, so he added a minimum number of two calls a week to this agreement.


    meng chuyuan let out a soft laugh. ¡°mr. lu, you¡¯re breaking the contract. we agreed before that no one should disturb each other¡­¡±


    before she could finish her sentence, lu qingye interrupted, ¡°it¡¯s not a bother to communicate daily.¡±


    meng chuyuan could only listen to him. ¡°but i have to record a variety show tomorrow. i have to hand in my phone. we can¡¯t contact each other for the next four days.¡±


    she wasn¡¯t very dependent on her phone and didn¡¯t have any special important or urgent messages to reply to.


    handing over her phone was not a problem for her daily life at all, but now that lu qingye suddenly made such a request, it made her suddenly feel worried.


    lu qingye did not relent or lower his requirements because of this. ¡°call me before the recording tomorrow morning. the next call will be after the variety show recording. ¡±


    due to the time difference, he could not directly call her after he woke up, so he asked meng chuyuan to call him first.


    the lanterns were just lit, and the bright moon hung high in the sky.


    the green vegetation in the courtyard rustled in the evening wind. the hazy moonlight mixed with the street lights added a hint of gentleness to the scenery.


    in the brightly lit hall, delicacies were placed on the dining table, and the air was filled with the fragrance of meat.


    everyone sat at the dining table. the sumptuous dishes were still steaming hot, but no one moved their chopsticks for a long time.


    ¡°mom, why don¡¯t we eat first?¡±


    liao jiayan brought her boyfriend home today and wanted to discuss their marriage with her parents. this was originally their own business, but her mother insisted on calling her sister come home for dinner.


    it was dinner time, but liao jiake was still nowhere to be seen.


    mother liao glared at her unhappily and scolded in a low voice, ¡°you only know how to eat. your sister and brother-in-law aren¡¯t here yet. wait a little longer.¡±


    if this was a family gathering, liao jiayan wouldn¡¯t have urged her parents to eat first at all. however, because her boyfriend was present tonight and her mother had scolded her in person, she was a little angry.


    ¡°mom, xiao gao specially took the time to visit you. he¡¯s very tired.¡±


    coincidentally, liao jiayan¡¯s boyfriend had been on a business trip here for the


    past two days. he had specially postponed a day of work to visit his future father-in-law and mother-in-law. although he had treated them as his own family when he first entered the house, he was still a guest. how could they be so rude?


    liao jiayan¡¯s boyfriend saw that the atmosphere was not right. he was afraid that the two of them would quarrel, so he leaned over and said to liao jiayan, ¡°i¡¯m not tired. let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    mother liao: ¡°they¡¯re already on their way. they¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    however, liao jiayan didn¡¯t buy it. in fact, it somehow further ignited the dissatisfaction in her heart. ¡°i brought my boyfriend home for dinner, but you¡¯re insisting on calling her back. what are you doing?¡±


    initially, liao jiayan didn¡¯t get angry because her boyfriend was present. even though her parents kept thinking about their eldest daughter, she endured it.


    in the end, seeing that they had yet to arrive when it was time for dinner, liao jiayan finally exploded.


    mother liao: ¡°anyway, since we already have to make a few more dishes. wouldn¡¯t it be good to call your sister back to eat together? there might be a traffic jam on the way. they¡¯ll be here in a while.¡±


    ¡°you called her over before you had started cooking. even if there was a traffic jam on the road, could it have lasted until now? it¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock. do you still think she¡¯s coming?¡±


    mr. liao sat at the head of the table and didn¡¯t say anything. when he heard liao jiayan¡¯s emotions, he finally said solemnly, ¡°stop arguing. what¡¯s wrong with waiting a little longer?¡±


    it was her boyfriend¡¯s first time here and he didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a scene. he could only persuade liao jiayan to calm down. ¡± yan yan, forget it.¡±


    at the same time, liao jiake and her husband were rushing over. they just so happened to be at a crossroad. they were waiting for the red light to turn green before they could cross.


    xu zeyi personally drove the car. taking advantage of the red light, he leaned his head back and shifted into the back of the chair to relax for a while.


    he tilted his head and looked at liao jiake, who was touching up her makeup. he said lightly, ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you not to wait for me?¡±


    ¡°that won¡¯t do. my sister has brought her boyfriend back. you have to come with me to meet him.¡±


    because of this, she specially called xu zeyi home. just as the two of them were about to go out, her mother-in-law saw that her son had finally returned and wanted him to stay for dinner.


    the two of them only came out after eating with the elders. coincidentally, they met with a traffic jam on the way, so they were still on the journey over.


    xu zeyi hummed softly and suddenly asked, ¡°when will your variety show after liao jiake finished applying her lipstick, she pursed her lips and said unhurriedly, ¡°i don¡¯t know. the contract doesn¡¯t say anything. it seems that the recording period is decided based on the viewer statistics. according to the current situation, it should be very difficult to end the recording in a short period of time..¡±

 Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Waiting for a Call

    chapter 193: waiting for a call


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    actually, liao jiake was quite conflicted.


    before she found a suitable drama to act in, she wanted to continue recording the variety show and use this opportunity to maintain her popularity.


    however, her relationship with liao jiayan was getting worse and worse. she didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future.


    liao jiake stuffed the lipstick back into her bag and looked up at him warily. she asked in confusion, ¡°why are you suddenly asking this?¡±


    although xu zeyi was on her side on the surface, his heart was more or less on his mother¡¯s side. every time something went wrong, xu zeyi would coax her and ask her to give in to her mother.


    when he suddenly asked her about the ending of the variety show, liao jiake felt that it was not that simple of a question.


    xu zeyi reached out and scratched the tip of his nose. his gaze landed on the road in front of him and he saw that the light had turned green. he immediately followed behind the car in front and said, ¡°no, i was just asking. isn¡¯t xiao yan¡¯s boyfriend here? i¡¯m just worried that your variety show will affect her relationship.¡±


    ¡°it shouldn¡¯t. they¡¯ve been dating for two to three years. they probably came back this time to tell dad and mom about their marriage.¡±


    xu zeyi hummed softly and said, ¡°since she¡¯s planning to get married, she should have a lot of things to prepare, right? does xiao yan still have time to film a variety show with you?¡±


    ¡°why do i feel like you¡¯re avoiding the main point of what you¡¯re trying to say?¡± liao jiake felt that this was not something he would usually say. no matter how she looked at it, it seemed like he had deliberately brought up this topic tonight.


    liao jiake turned to the side, confusion in her eyes. she frowned and asked,


    ¡°did mom say something to you just now?¡±


    that day, she and her mother-in-law went to mrs. li t s birthday party. on the way back, they talked about her giving birth and making a comeback. liao jiake felt that her mother-in-law might have told him about it.


    otherwise, xu zeyi would not have beat around the bush and told her all this tonight.


    ¡°she didn¡¯t say anything to me. she was afraid that you would be too tired. if the variety show could end earlier, you could have a good rest, right?¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t need to rest.¡± liao jiake was currently sulking. she turned her face to the car window and stared at her reflection on the glass window. she said unhappily, ¡°your mother is too domineering. it¡¯s really suffocating to live under the same roof as her.¡¯


    ¡°can you stop sulking? you don¡¯t want to have children, 1 can compromise on that. but that¡¯s my biological mother. it¡¯s not like she can¡¯t take care of herself. she just wants to live with us. i¡¯m not asking you to take care of her. why are you so aggrieved?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± although she didn¡¯t need to take care of her, she still had to hear quite a lot of nagging from her elder.


    liao jiake had been in the industry for more than a year. it wasn¡¯t considered a very long time. in addition, she had a large number of fans after being in the industry for so many years, so she was still popular.


    however, there was a lot of competition in the entertainment industry. liao jiake¡¯s delay of more than a year was enough for others to surpass her. her manager had also brought in a group of newcomers. most of the current resources were given to other artists under her, and the remaining work did not match liao jiake¡¯s status.


    ten minutes later, liao jiake and xu zeyi finally returned to their parents¡¯ house.


    before the doorbell rang, xu zeyi reminded her, ¡°don¡¯t pull a long face. dad and mom will think i¡¯m bullying you later.¡±


    liao jiake snorted and ignored him. she reached out and rang the doorbell. after a while, the door opened.


    seeing her mother sticking her head out, liao jiake immediately put on a smile and said sweetly, ¡°mom, we¡¯re back.¡±


    xu zeyi lowered his eyes in disbelief and looked at the woman beside him. he did not expect her to be able to change her attitude so quickly. as expected of a capable actress who had won an award. then, he politely addressed her mother.


    mother liao¡¯s frown deepened and her eyes were filled with love. ¡°alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. come in quickly.¡±


    in these ten minutes, many things seemed to have happened in the room.


    at this moment, no one was sitting at the dining table. the dishes were covered. liao jiayan and her boyfriend were sitting in the hall, eating fruits to fill their stomachs. father liao was sitting in an armchair with his legs crossed, smoking.


    mother liao thoughtfully took out two pairs of slippers for them to change into. then, she stood up happily and said, ¡°wait a moment. i¡¯ll heat up the dishes first. they¡¯ll be ready to eat soon.¡±


    liao jiake had just taken off one of her shoes. when she heard her mother¡¯s words, she looked a little embarrassed and said softly, ¡°mom, you¡­ haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°l was waiting for you and little yi.¡±


    liao jiake and xu zeyi looked at each other and were about to explain to their mother that they had eaten at home, but before they could say anything, mother liao ran to the kitchen to wash her hands and called her lover to help heat up the dishes..

 Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Waiting for a Call (2)

    chapter 194: waiting for a call (2)


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    the two of them changed into their slippers and went to the living room. liao jiayan¡¯s expression was extremely sullen. she ignored her sister¡¯s greetings. only her boyfriend responded politely.


    liao jiake glanced at the kitchen. seeing her parents¡¯ enthusiasm, she was too embarrassed to tell them the truth.


    she retracted her gaze and sat down to look at liao jiayan. ¡°yan yan, why didn¡¯t you ask dad and mom to eat just now? aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    at the mention of dinner, liao jiayan¡¯s gaze paused for a moment. suddenly, she sneered and said, ¡°dad and mom are old and have lost their sense of propriety. have you lost yours too? i brought my boyfriend home to eat with dad and mom. m/hy are you, a married daughter, coming back to join in the fun? you still had the audacity to make your entire family wait for you to come over for dinner. how impudent are you?¡±


    just now, she had almost quarreled with her parents at the dining table. everyone was in a bad mood, so in the end, they could only remove themselves from the dining table and sit in the living room to eat fruits hungrily.


    ¡°l told mom on the phone that i had something to do and would come back later. i told her not to wait for us¡­


    ¡°don¡¯t you know what our parents are like?¡± if they weren¡¯t twins, liao jiayan would have had reason to suspect that she wasn¡¯t her parents¡¯ biological daughter.


    seeing that the sisters had started fighting as soon as they met, xu zeyi and liao jiayan¡¯s boyfriends could only try to dissuade them.


    the four people in the living room quickly fell into a deadlock and did not speak for a long time.


    after a long time, mother liao brought the hot dishes back to the dining table and shouted happily, ¡°the dishes are ready. ke ke, little yi, come and eat.¡±


    hearing that her mother didn¡¯t call her name, a trace of loneliness flashed across liao jiayan¡¯s eyes. a moment later, she pulled her boyfriend up. ¡°let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    under mother liao¡¯s urging, liao jiake and her husband had no choice but to go to the dining room. they sat down with everyone and drank a bowl of hot soup.


    just as liao jiake finished a bowl of soup and her mother was about to scoop rice for her, she covered the bowl and said, ¡°mom, actually, we just came after dinner.¡¯


    suddenly, a pair of chopsticks slammed onto the table.


    slap! liao jiayan angrily put down her chopsticks and almost smashed the bowl on the table.


    everyone was shocked by her actions and did not understand what was wrong with her.


    the next second, liao jiayan raised her head and looked at liao jiake with a cold gaze. ¡°since you¡¯ve already eaten, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    they even specially came over after dinner. this couple was really interesting.


    the next day


    birds chirped mellowly on the branches. the morning dew drenched the tender leaves, making them look more lively and colorful.


    meng chuyuan had brought an extra suitcase for this filming trip. lu jinsen had been working overseas for the past two days. he arrived at the filming city in the early morning last night and stayed at a nearby hotel. meng chuyuan was the only one who took a plane there this time.


    the fourth episode was situated in a beautiful prairie, where they would spend four beautiful days.


    at the airport, she happened to meet liao jiake, who was alone.


    after meng chuyuan finished checking in her luggage, she saw that liao jiake was also settling the pre-flight procedures. she specially walked over to greet her. ¡°sister ke ke, what a coincidence. we are on the same flight again.¡±


    ¡°teacher meng, you¡¯re up early too.¡±


    meng chuyuan hummed softly and glanced around. she did not see liao


    jiayan following her, so she asked curiously, ¡°why don¡¯t i see sister yan yan?¡±


    liao jiake forced a smile and said softly, ¡°her boyfriend just arrived last night. she probably¡­ won¡¯t be filming the variety show with us.¡±


    when she woke up today, she called liao jiayan, but she declined the call without even picking it up.


    the matter last night hadn¡¯t been resolved. not only was the matter at the dining table unresolved, but liao jiayan also didn¡¯t have a chance to tell them about her marriage.


    perhaps it was because of the unhappy incident earlier that affected her parents¡¯ mood but not only were they unable to calm down and listen to her talk about the marriage, they also took the initiative to teach liao jiayan a lesson and make her apologize to her sister.


    liao jiayan was also a little stubborn. she would never lower her head.


    meng chuyuan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°l see.¡±


    after liao jiake finished her procedures, the two of them waited in the waiting room.


    after a long while, liao jiake realized that meng chuyuan was also traveling alone. she asked in confusion, ¡°where¡¯s lu jinsen? isn¡¯t he with you?¡±


    ¡°he has been working recently, so he went over first.¡±


    when liao jiake heard this, she looked envious. ¡°that¡¯s great.¡±


    ever since she became famous, she had been more picky. whether it was with regards to the acting script or the advertisement endorsement, liao jiake only wanted the best.


    currently, only this countryside variety show could bring her exposure.


    at around 9:30 in the morning, the plane finally landed.


    meng chuyuan and liao jiake met up with the production team at the airport and immediately headed to the recording location.


    as their journey was long and they landed late, they had already missed the start of the live-stream. the audience was also waiting anxiously in front of the screen. the moment the production team received them, they immediately started the live-stream.


    the number of viewers in the live-stream increased rapidly. it was much faster than usual. the screen was filled with comments from the audience. meng chuyuan and liao jiake were still on the bus. the production team had to start by asking the two of them a few simple questions about their thoughts or expectations for the upcoming recording.


    lu qingye had just finished his work and was about to get off work when he saw the notification on his phone subscription. it was a notification that the account he was following was on live-stream.


    live-stream?


    ¡®then why didn¡¯t she call?¡¯


    lu qingye frowned slightly and put away the fountain pen in his hand. then, he picked up his phone and unlocked it to enter the live-stream.


    on the screen, meng chuyuan was answering the staffs questions. seeing that only she and another female guest were in the car, he guessed that the live-stream had just started.


    he temporarily threw the matter of getting off work to the back of his mind. he leaned back in his chair and leisurely watched the live-stream.


    while watching the live-stream, lu qingye was also waiting for meng chuyuan¡¯s call..

 Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: One Second of Her Time

    chapter 195: one second of her time


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    seeing that meng chuyuan was doing an interview on the live-stream of the variety show, he waited patiently and did not disturb her when she was busy.


    after assistant yang sorted out the last batch of documents, he realized that it was already past the time to get off work. seeing that lu qingye had yet to come out of his office, he did not dare to leave his post.


    he did not receive any news that he had to work overtime today. thinking that lu qingye probably had some unfinished business, assistant yang took a cup of hot water and waited for lu qingye to get off work.


    ten minutes later, assistant yang had finished the hot water, but lu qingye still hadn¡¯t come out. he was anxiously looking around outside the door, and there were several times when he wanted to knock, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    what if ceo lu was working inside?


    would his sudden knocking disturb him?


    after a long time, assistant yang had become restless. he returned to his desk to take a stack of documents for tomorrow and brought with him as he knocked on lu qingye¡¯s office door. he was going to send the documents to lu qingye in advance and take the chance to see when he would be done with work as well.


    assistant yang gently knocked on the door, and lu qingye quickly let him in.


    before he walked in, assistant yang had already thought of what to say later. however, before he could completely walk in, he clearly heard the sounds coming from lu qingye¡¯s phone.


    assistant yang slowly walked in, and his footsteps could not help but become hesitant. ¡°ceo lu, you¡¯re not working overtime?¡±


    ¡°why would i be working overtime?¡± lu qingye replied casually without even lifting his eyelids. his eyes stayed lowered, not leaving the phone screen even for a moment.


    ¡® for a moment, assistant yangs heart almost broke.


    he had originally thought that lu qingye was working overtime, but he realized that he was actually looking at his phone. moreover, he was watching meng chuyuan¡¯s variety show!


    when assistant yang came over with a pile of documents and placed them on the table, lu qingye slowly raised his head and stared at the documents he had just put down. he frowned and said, ¡°why did you bring these over?¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t it time to get off work? i¡¯m sending these over in advance for you.¡± assistant yang looked as if he was ready to accompany lu qingye till the end, but his tone emphasized the word ¡°off work¡±.


    ¡°if i didn¡¯t know better, i¡¯d think you were forcing your boss to work overtime. ¡±


    ¡°l wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± it was just that the weather was too cold. he wanted to go back and crawl into bed as soon as possible.


    lu qingye saw that meng chuyuan¡¯s bus had yet to reach its destination. he hesitated for a moment before standing up and saying to his assistant, ¡°go get the car.¡¯


    at night, it started to snow again. lu qingye had been wearing his scarf to work for the past two days. after getting into the car, he loosened his scarf slightly, but he did not take it off completely.


    on the way back, lu qingye kept his phone raised and not once did he leave the live-stream.


    assistant yang observed lu qingye¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror. seeing that he was so focused on watching the live-stream and was not in any less of a state than when he was working, he thought to himself, when did ceo lu become a wife-watching maniac?


    after a long one hour of driving, meng chuyuan and the others finally arrived at the vast grassland.


    the grass was half green and half yellow. the uneven hills were like waves in the sea. the sun shone on every inch of the ground. when the wind blew, the thin grass fell with the wind. it felt refreshing.


    the herds of cows and sheep in the distance seemed to know that a new friend had arrived on the grassland and welcomed them in their best state.


    meng chuyuan and the others got off the bus and stepped on the soft grass. looking over, they felt so small in the vast grassland.


    after getting out of the car, they had not reached their true destination. they still needed to take another form of transportation.


    lu qingye had already returned to his residence as he watched them struggle along the way.


    although the interview ended, meng chuyuan was immersed in the scenery of the grassland and completely forgot to call lu qingye.


    she got on the last bus and rested her elbows on the window. the breeze blew against her face, bringing with it the smell of grass and sunlight.


    compared to her slow pace of leisure and contentment, lu qingye was more anxious.


    he watched the live-stream for nearly an hour. he saw that it was not suitable for meng chuyuan to make a call during the first interview, but now that she was free, she would rather look at the large grass outside the car window than look at her phone.


    ¡°¡­¡± had she really not thought of making a call?


    was there really not a second of her time that belonged to him when her brain was working?


    after a while, lu qingye temporarily closed the window of the live-stream and took the initiative to call meng chuyuan.


    probably because the car window was rolled down, meng chuyuan could only hear the howling wind in her ears. she did not hear the phone in her bag vibrating.


    when the call ended automatically, lu qingye gave up completely.


    coincidentally, he had nothing to do, so he returned to the live-stream and continued watching it.


    he wanted to see when meng chuyuan would remember to call him.


    after a while, the suv finally stopped. meng chuyuan unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car.


    the wind on the grassland was quite strong. fortunately, she was wearing a


    slightly thicker leather jacket, loose jeans, and her hair was tied up, so she didn¡¯t look so messy.


    beside lu jinsen was a little lamb that was slowly walking towards meng chuyuan and the others.


    the qi siblings would only arrive in the afternoon. in order to gather filming content, the production team had found a docile lamb for lu jinsen to feed.


    seeing meng chuyuan come down and go around to the back of the car to carry her luggage, the little lamb suddenly became a little excited and skipped over. lu jinsen could not help but quicken his pace and come over to help her.


    [what a cute little lamb. hahaha, once it sees a beauty, it starts running.] [isn¡¯t this exactly the scene where the female lead of a drama appears?]


    [young master really looks like a bodyguard beside a female celebrity when he stands next to sister meng. hahaha]


    [sister mengs appearance is youthful and refreshing, the prairie has gained yet another hue.]


    [the little lamb is so cute. it can¡¯t be a boy, right?]


    when the excited lamb was about to reach meng chuyuan, it slowed down and maintained a distance of one meter. it looked up at meng chuyuan, its big round eyes filled with curiosity.


    after handing the luggage to lu jinsen, meng chuyuan had nothing to do. realizing that the little lamb was staring at her, she slowly approached it and squatted down. she reached out and tried to touch the little lamb¡¯s head.


    at first, the little lamb was slightly afraid of strangers. it retreated a little so that meng chuyuan could not touch it, resulting in her gently touching its pink nose instead.


    even the little lamb that had just come into contact with meng chuyuan could gain her favor, and yet lu qingye was still worrying behind the screen.


    if this was like usual, he would have packed up and gone to bed after work. however, he did not dare to sleep now and could not sleep either. he was worried that meng chuyuan would call him later and that he would miss it.


    it was at this moment that the driver called out to meng chuyuan, ¡°miss, your bag is still in my car.¡±


    meng chuyuan: ¡°oh, okay.¡±


    lu qingye saw that the live-stream was loading quite smoothly. he figured that the signal on their side should not be too bad, so he could not help but call meng chuyuan..

 Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Do You Want to See It?

    chapter 196: do you want to see it?


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    when lu qingye saw meng chuyuan leaving to get her bag, he deliberately made the call at the right time.


    seeing that she had moved away, the cameraman did not follow in her footsteps. he only adjusted the angle of the live- stream camera by following her figure. this way, he could reduce the chances of the camera shaking. the little lamb beside him curiously leaned forward and rubbed against the camera.


    nieng chuyuan opened the car door and bent down to get her bag. her phone vibrated in her bag, and she heard it when she got close.


    she reached out and grabbed her bag. she stood in front of the car door and casually took her phone out of her bag.


    meng chuyuan lowered her head and looked at the caller id on the screen. her eyes narrowed.


    after a while, meng chuyuan picked up the phone and pressed it to her ear.


    after the call went through, she did not know whether lu qingye had spoken or not. the wind on the grassland was really constant. even lu qingye could hear the sound of the wind.


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and hung the bag in her hand on her arm. she subconsciously covered her mouth with her hand to reduce the surrounding noise. then, she slowly said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that i should make this call?¡±


    the cameraman and meng chuyuan were a little far away. coupled with external factors, not to mention the audience in front of the screen, even the people present could not hear meng chuyuan¡¯s voice.


    [who is sister meng talking to on the phone? why is she covering her mouth so mysteriously? is she afraid that we will hear her?]


    [sister in front, is it possible that sister meng can¡¯t hear the other party because the wind is too strong? from so far away, we won¡¯t be able to hear her even if she doesn¡¯t cover her mouth.]


    [l want my soul to pass through the little lamb. this way, not only can 1 get close to sister meng, but i can also hear the contents of the call.]


    [sister meng, if you cover your mouth with your hand, it¡¯ll be useless even if i can read lips. boohoo.]


    when lu qingye heard her mention this, his brows slowly relaxed. he said in a low voice, ¡°so you still remember this.¡±


    ¡°l just remembered.¡±


    the sound of the wind affected their communication. even meng chuyuan felt that it affected her hearing. it should be the same for lu qingye.


    she said to lu qingye, ¡°wait a moment.¡±


    meng chuyuan suddenly bent down and sat in the car.


    meng chuyuan saw that the little lamb had also walked forward and wanted to move its neck closer to the car. although the wind might not be able to move the car door, for safety¡¯s sake, meng chuyuan closed the car door to prevent any accidents.


    before the little lamb could go over, he saw the door close. he was stunned and a little confused, not knowing what had happened.


    the driver saw that meng chuyuan needed to make a call, so he took the initiative to get out of the car to give her some space.


    [even the driver has gotten out of the car. looks like i¡¯m not worthy of being a super vip.]


    [little lamb: does this woman not love me anymore? boohoo, she even touched my head just now, but now she¡¯s rejecting me.]


    [it should be a very important call. what if it¡¯s about work?]


    [what? sister meng still has work to deal with? i thought she was only responsible for eating, drinking, and having fun every day.]


    [even if she¡¯s eating, drinking, and having fun, that¡¯s her life. why don¡¯t you all allow her to socialize normally?]


    after the surroundings quieted down, meng chuyuan slowly said, ¡°okay.¡±


    liao jiake greeted lu jinsen simply. as the ride was quite bumpy, she felt a headache just from being exposed to a little wind. she went to the yurt arranged by the production team to rest first.


    after the little lamb was neglected, it could only play with lu jinsen.


    there was no noise in the car, and the two of them were silent, which made the inside of the car even quieter.


    meng chuyuan was waiting for him to speak. after all, lu qingye was the one who made the request for basic daily communication first. she wanted to see how he would communicate with her.


    after a long while, she heard lu qingye ask casually, ¡°why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    ¡°l was waiting for you to say something.¡±


    lu qingye:


    he usually interacted more with clients. in their conversations, they only talked about work. there was basically no awkward silence because there would always be one party who would drive the pace. they all had a common goal, which was to reach a collaboration.


    lu qingye didn¡¯t talk much in private, so it was easier for him to communicate with his family because he didn¡¯t have to deliberately find topics to talk about. he did not know how to make small talk, but it was very obvious in front of meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan saw that he was silent again, so she could only take the initiative. ¡°mr. lu¡­¡±


    before she could finish her sentence, lu qingye interrupted her. ¡°change the way you address me.¡±


    the way she called him mr. lu made it seem like he was chatting with his client.


    ¡°how should i address you then? if i don¡¯t call you mr. lu, what should i call you? lu qingye? or hubby?¡±


    meng chuyuan¡¯s words were spoken in one breath, including the second half of her sentence. she did not hesitate and blurted it out.


    she thought it didn¡¯t matter. it wasn¡¯t like she was losing a piece of flesh by changing the way she addressed him. even calling him husband made sense. after all, their relationship was legal.


    this was the first time lu qingye had heard someone call him hubby. a warmth spread from his ears throughout his body, causing his thoughts and heartbeat to become chaotic.


    hearing no response from lu qingye, meng chuyuan said lazily, ¡°hmm? what do you think?¡±


    lu qingye raised his hand and clenched it into a fist. he coughed twice and pretended to be calm as he replied, ¡°call me by my name.¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± meng chuyuan followed his instructions and called his name softly for practice.


    nieng chuyuan glanced out of the car window and realized that lu jinsen had already left with her two suitcases and the lamb.


    she came back to her senses and asked lu qingye, ¡°do you have anything else to say? i¡¯ve already arrived at the recording location of the variety show.¡±


    lu qingye hummed softly. ¡°l know. there¡¯s a big difference in temperature between day and night over there. remember to keep warm.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re the one who needs to keep warm. i heard it¡¯s been snowing over there for a week.¡¯


    meng chuyuan knew that she was going to the prairie to film this time, so she specially brought an extra suitcase with her.


    that day, she saw lu qingye dressed so thickly for the interview. moreover, there was no indoor air conditioning over there, so it should be quite cold.


    lu qingye hummed softly. he filled a cup with hot water and stood in front of the french windows on his balcony. looking at the snow falling outside, he suddenly said, ¡°have you seen snow?¡±


    meng chuyuan shook her head and realized that she was on the phone. he could not see her head shaking motion, so she added, ¡°i¡¯ve never seen it before. it should be very beautiful, right?¡±


    lu qingye took a sip of hot water and placed the cup on the table beside him. he opened the french window with his free hand and a bone-chilling wind blew.


    he endured the cold and stood at the balcony door. he looked up at the warm yellow street lamp. the snow falling down was more artistic.


    a moment later, lu qingye¡¯s deep and magnetic voice came from meng


    chuyuan¡¯s phone. ¡°do you want to see it?¡±


    his words seemed to have aroused meng chuyuan!s interest.. she did not hide her emotions at all and asked curiously, ¡°will i be able to see it if i want to?¡±

 Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Looking at the Snow From afar

    chapter 197: looking at the snow from afar


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan probably did not expect it to be currently snowing where he was. neither could she anticipate that he was standing on the balcony. the coldness seeped into his clothes, making him feel chilly.


    on this snowy night, lu qingye¡¯s turtleneck sweater was very thin. he was not afraid of the cold. his thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was calm and gentle. ¡°let¡¯s do a video call.¡±


    lu qingye had switched to video call. while waiting for meng chuyuan to pick up, he raised his phone and was about to find a suitable angle.


    meng chuyuan quickly turned on the video and saw lu qingye¡¯s face close to the screen. he was about to switch his phone to the back camera.


    lu qingye said, ¡°wait a moment.¡±


    in that short moment, she could clearly see lu qingye¡¯s exquisite jawline, his straight nose, and his white breath as he spoke.


    after he changed the camera, meng chuyuan saw the snow outside.


    although it was night, the street lights were everywhere. the snow was quite heavy now, like petals falling from a pear blossom tree. the scene was a little spectacular.


    the night sky and the dim yellow street lights intertwined, forming a warm color filter. those who looked at the scenery from afar would not feel cold at all.


    meng chuyuan watched quietly without any comment.


    he raised his phone and fixed it in a certain corner. the cold air mercilessly pounced on lu qingye, but he remained as still as a statue.


    after a while, lu qingye took the initiative to walk to the edge of the balcony. he broadcasted the scene of snow falling up-close to meng chuyuan live. ¡°can you see it clearly?¡±


    ¡°i can.¡± meng chuyuan realized that after he walked out to the edge, the snow seemed to fall right into the camera lens. she even took a screenshot of it.


    however, not long after meng chuyuan had begun admiring the snow, lu jinsen came back after putting down her luggage. he walked over and knocked on the car window, interrupting the harmonious scene.


    meng chuyuan lowered the car window and saw him bending down. he seemed to have something to say, so she peeked her head out.


    lu jinsen asked, ¡°it¡¯s time to record the variety show. have you finished your call?¡±


    the director did not see meng chuyuan present at the base camp just now and was quite flustered because there were not many guests present this morning. if meng chuyuan did not come, then the live-stream would definitely not be on the popularity rankings today.


    hence, the director asked lu jinsen to quickly find meng chuyuan so that they could start filming today.


    meng chuyuan replied softly, ¡°got it.¡±


    coincidentally, lu qingye heard their conversation.


    not long after he had walked out to the balcony, before meng chuyuan could fully admire the close-up scene of snow falling, she already had to leave to record the variety show.


    ¡°i¡¯ll hang up now. go to bed early.¡±


    lu qingye hummed softly. ¡°don¡¯t forget what i just told you. leave the work that you can¡¯t do to lu jinsen.¡±


    however, before lu jinsen left, he could clearly see meng chuyuan¡¯s phone screen. although he did not see lu qingye, he could guess that it was lu qingye from the background.


    unexpectedly, she was hiding in the car and making a video call with lu qingye!


    lu jinsen frowned slightly. his face was almost embedded in the car window as he spoke to lu qingye from afar. ¡°brother, if there¡¯s something she can¡¯t do, i definitely can¡¯t either.¡±


    his brain was not as good as meng chuyuan¡¯s.


    [help! so sister meng is on the phone with her husband!! this is the first time i¡¯ve seen this on the variety show.]


    [sister meng¡¯s husband¡¯s voice is so nice. i feel like he dotes on sister meng.]


    [isn¡¯t she an abandoned woman from a wealthy family? she even has a husband who dotes on her? is she putting on a show in front of the audience?]


    [why isn¡¯t he showing his face on video? is his face too ugly to show us?]


    [lu jinsen has received unexpected collateral damage. hahahaha. it seems that in front of true love, even familial ties are useless.]


    after a while, lu qingye¡¯s voice came from the phone with a hint of threat. ¡°say it again?¡±


    lu jinsen¡¯s desire to live immediately went online. he corrected himself, ¡°if there¡¯s anything she can¡¯t do, i¡¯ll do it for her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± meng chuyuan looked at lu jinsen expressionlessly. she did not expect him to admit his mistake so quickly.


    ¡°i¡¯m hanging up. i won¡¯t disturb your rest. bye.¡±


    meng chuyuan hung up the phone and got out of the car. seeing that the driver was also waiting by the side, she said politely, ¡°uncle, i¡¯m sorry to have wasted your time.¡±


    the middle-aged driver smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. i just drove all the way here, so i¡¯ll take it as a break.¡±


    the scenery on the grassland was not bad. if they had come here two months earlier to record the variety show, they would have been able to enjoy good weather. now, they had to prepare winter coats for day and night, and there were more mosquitoes.


    they did not have to choose a house for this episode. instead, they directly moved into a house with their bags, saving them from having to participate in several variety show activities. there were also two special guests in this episode.


    the qi siblings arrived at their destination before the live-stream in the afternoon. the road into the grassland was not easy to walk on. qi yan was carsick, and her face was especially pale in front of the camera.


    other than liao jiayan, everyone else was present. the special guests were two girls who were also in the entertainment industry.


    everyone changed into ethnic clothes and even specially styled themselves, making them seem as if they had become closer to the prairie.


    the director appeared with a small loudspeaker. ¡°the tea set made last week has been brought over for everyone. come over later to collect it and give it to the herdsmen nearby. the special guests don¡¯t have to participate in this gift-giving event.¡±


    the three tea sets were behind the director, and the production team had already packed them up for everyone.


    after the guests took their tea sets back, the director began to explain the current mission.


    their mission for this episode was to raise lambs and memorize their characteristics through a short interaction.


    ¡°in the next few days, you have to carefully observe the sheep you choose. on the last day, we will take off their name tags and put the sheep back in the pen. everyone needs to recognize their own sheep from the 100 sheep present.¡±


    after the director finished speaking, meng chuyuan asked curiously, ¡°then what¡¯s the purpose of this event?¡±


    [that¡¯s a good question. i was about to ask that too¡­]


    [sister meng still has to manage the theme of every week¡¯s episode while filming the variety show. hahaha, she¡¯s even more stylish than the director.]


    [i¡¯ve just fallen into the trap. i saw that the ratings for this variety show on the internet were very high. i hope this variety show won¡¯t disappoint me!!]


    in the previous episode, there was content on the revitalization of a village and promotion of discontinued traditions. the mission on this week¡¯s variety show recording had become simple again, which made meng chuyuan a little confused.


    the director said, ¡°it¡¯s very simple. it¡¯s to let everyone experience the life of a herdsman. once the lambs leave the sheep pen, everyone has to take good care of them. where the lambs live and what they eat are all part of your considerations.¡±


    after everyone understood the rules, under the lead of the local shepherd, they began to choose their lambs.


    qi zhen asked, ¡°do we choose at random?¡±


    seeing that the 100 sheep in the sheep pen were about the same size, they couldn¡¯t find anything special about them. this made them feel troubled.


    liao jiake echoed, ¡°let¡¯s choose whichever sheep we want. we¡¯ll slowly get to know each other better later.¡±


    meng chuyuan was not anxious at all. she stood beside the sheep pen with her hands behind her back. her gaze was fixed on a corner, looking especially serious.

 Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Unreasonable

    chapter 198: unreasonable


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    everyone thought that the 100 sheep looked the same, but meng chuyuan did not agree.


    herdsmen would mark each sheep on the vast grassland to make it easier to distinguish them and avoid confusion with other people¡¯s sheep.


    however, some old herdsmen could still distinguish all the sheep in the pen. they could tell with their eyes if the sheep that were released had returned. they would know which one was missing or lost.


    in addition to the long period of contact, there must be a method and technique to distinguish between them.


    in front of meng chuyuan, a little lamb raised its head high and stared straight at her. its deep eyes were filled with meng chuyuan¡¯s silhouette, expecting to be chosen.


    it was the little lamb that had been on camera with lu jinsen for a long time in the morning. it was thin, had a smiling face, a pink nose, and two ears. in this sheep pen, its fur was fairer and cleaner.


    meng chuyuan had noticed it from the beginning, but one was not enough. she had to choose another obedient one that was easier to recognize.


    seeing how enthusiastic the little guy was, she said, ¡°wait for me to find you a companion.¡±


    meng chuyuan took a fancy to the little lamb hiding in the corner. its fur was curly and stained with grass. its ears were slightly bent, and it looked a little like a large dog. it was quite special.


    she asked the shepherd for the lamb in the corner. just as she was about to get the two sheep out, qi yan took a fancy to the sheep they had chosen.


    ¡°i want this.¡± qi yan happened to be standing near the entrance of the sheep pen. the shepherd chased the lamb meng chuyuan had chosen over, and she noticed the fair lamb at a glance.


    at a glance, it was the cleanest. it was good-looking and had a good figure. its small stomach was not so obvious. it was the type that everyone liked.


    however, what qi yan did not know was that the sheep already had an owner.


    just as she was about to welcome the lamb, meng chuyuan walked over with lu jinsen. seeing that qi yan had taken out a name tag and was about to put it on the lamb, meng chuyuan interrupted, ¡°sister qi yan, we chose that sheep first.¡±


    ¡°is that important?¡± qi yan raised her eyebrows slightly and revealed an imperceptible sneer. ¡°it doesn¡¯t have your team¡¯s tag on it.¡±


    meng chuyuan chuckled. in the blink of an eye, she passed the name tag in her hand to lu jinsen. ¡°hang it on the sheep, haughty brother.¡±


    lu jinsen caught a glimpse of the two ropes hanging in front of him. without hesitation, he took the tags. then, without even opening the door of the sheep pen, he put one hand against the stone wall that was more than a meter tall, and directly stepped over the ropes into the pen.


    ¡°you¡­¡± qi yan gritted her teeth in anger.


    [i really like such a domineering sister meng. who would understand?]


    [our sister meng has made miss qi so angry that she can¡¯t even bear the sight of them. hahaha.]


    [sister meng said: if you¡¯re unreasonable, why should i be polite to you?]


    [it was clearly sister meng and the others who chose it first. the little lamb even played with the eldest young master for the entire morning.]


    [is no one going to compliment young master? he was really handsome when he climbed over the wall just now.]


    lu jinsen entered the sheep pen and put the name tags on the two lambs they had just selected.


    meng chuyuan stood by the wall and calmly watched lu jinsen put the name tags on the lamb. she turned her head and said to qi yan, ¡°it¡¯s mine.¡±


    seeing that the situation was not right, qi zhen hurriedly came over to take qi yan away and coaxed her gently. ¡°sister, there are still so many sheep here. every one of them is very cute. you can choose another one.¡±


    the special guests for this episode were all girls. their names were zheng yaqi and zhang yunshu. the two of them got along quite well after they first met on the variety show. they were not too particular when choosing the lambs and each of them chose one.


    liao jiake was alone today. seeing the other teams chatting and laughing, she felt very lonely.


    after choosing two sheep, liao jiake strolled around the grassland alone with the little lambs.


    liao jiayan wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t explain why she wasn¡¯t present today. even the production team didn¡¯t give the audience an explanation.


    [i¡¯m very curious. why isn¡¯t liao jiayan here today? has she already left the variety show?]


    [in the previous episode, she was already unhappy. could it be that they have already fallen out in private?]


    [this might be scripted. they deliberately didn¡¯t explain the reason for the guests¡¯ absence so that we would make wild guesses. isn¡¯t this a commonly used trick in variety shows? what¡¯s there to make a fuss about?]


    [this is ke ke¡¯s first variety show after her marriage. it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s going well.]


    [didn¡¯t you all say that she was the goddess of luck? i¡¯ve watched her from the beginning to the end, but i¡¯ve never felt that she was very lucky. she hasn¡¯t won a single pk.]


    in the afternoon, there was wind and sun. the blue sky was connected to the yellow and green grassland. the white cloud was like a flock of sheep that covered every corner.


    meng chuyuan brought the two lambs to a certain place in the grassland. while she let them roam freely, she was also relaxing.


    there was no noise from the city here, only the faint smell of grass and the cries of the cows and sheep. occasionally, one could hear the sound of hooves.


    she picked an unknown wildflower on the ground and let herself loose. in the end, her leisure was ruined by lu jinsen.


    ¡°stop playing. think about where you want the lamb to stay tonight.¡±


    meng chuyuan looked back at him and said casually, ¡°do we even need to think about that? wouldn¡¯t it be better to discuss with the herdsmen nearby and let our sheep stay in their pen for a few nights?¡±


    they did not have the tools to build a sheep pen at the moment. moreover, if they searched for materials and tools now, they would not be able to finish building it even if they worked until dark.


    lu jinsen thought about it carefully and felt that what she said made sense, so he did not dwell on this matter.


    with his hands in his pockets, he followed the little lamb and strolled around the grassland in boredom.


    after a while, lu jinsen suddenly stopped and lowered his head to look at the grass for a long time.


    meng chuyuan saw that he did not move for a long time, so she walked over curiously and asked, ¡°what are you looking at? you¡¯re so serious¡­¡±


    lu jinsen¡¯s hands suddenly reached out from his pocket and he pointed at a mushroom-like thing on the grass. he said softly, ¡°i don¡¯t know what it is either.¡±


    ¡°let me take a look.¡± meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze steered towards the direction of his finger. her expression instantly became a few shades more serious, she raised her head expressionlessly and looked at lu jinsen. ¡°you don¡¯t even know what this thing is?¡±


    lu jinsen frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°what?¡±


    he pondered. he had never seen this thing before, so how could he recognize it?


    the thing on the grass had already exceeded his understanding.


    [what? what?! quick, let me see what that is?]


    [the cameraman is stirring trouble again. he can¡¯t even bear to move the camera down an inch. does he treat us as outsiders?]


    [young master is being educated by sister meng again. hahahaha. i¡¯m suddenly curious about what they saw. in a split second, it caused sister meng¡¯s expression to change.]


    [sister meng really looks down on lu jinsen. her disdainful gaze is about to overflow from the screen.]


    ¡°you¡¯re really a young master.¡± meng chuyuan looked at him meaningfully and said calmly, ¡°this is cow dung.¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Flying A Kite

    chapter 199: flying a kite


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    lu jinsen subconsciously held his breath and retreated, his expression slightly distorted.


    how novel it was just now was how much he despised it now.


    meng chuyuan saw him backing away and smiled. ¡°you were just studying it moments ago, and now you despise it?¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t study it.¡± lu jinsen¡¯s face was cold as he said seriously, ¡°just cause i don¡¯t dislike something, does that mean that i have to be interested in it?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t underestimate the feces of this herbivore. it¡¯s a natural fertilizer. it¡¯s very useful. perhaps it was used to cook your lunch.¡±


    meng chuyuan¡¯s words caused him physical discomfort. he suddenly complained, ¡°will you die if you don¡¯t tell the truth?¡±


    meng chuyuan shrugged and said calmly, ¡°it can¡¯t be helped. i¡¯m more of an honest person.¡±


    [help! hahaha, why is their daily bickering so funny? i just want to ask young master if he can still eat dinner today.]


    [how much knowledge does my sister meng have? help, she¡¯s still giving out information in the fourth episode.]


    [bull: is no one speaking up for me?]


    [lu jinsen: my mother tongue is no tongue¡­]


    [sister meng and young master¡¯s daily lives are really like my digital side-dishes. hahaha, please make a compilation of their daily conversations. i can watch it repeatedly for an entire year.]


    at this moment, three children appeared out of nowhere. they were holding kites and running towards meng chuyuan and the others.


    a chunkier child was chasing after a kite with a broken string. just as he was about to run past lu jinsen, lu jinsen quickly stopped the child and told him that there was a cow dung up ahead.


    the child looked up at him and knew at a glance that he was from another city.


    the little kid said, ¡°our cows and sheep are placed here every day. there¡¯s feces everywhere. what¡¯s so strange about that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± this was the first time lu jinsen had been insulted by a child. it was as if his intelligence had been insulted.


    seeing that he was silent, the little kid even told him seriously, ¡°someone comes to pick it up every day. after they pick it up, the ground there will be as clean as the place you¡¯re stepping on now.¡±


    lu jin¡¯s face was cold as he said calmly, ¡°you¡¯re really good with words.¡±


    meng chuyuan had tainted his thoughts of eating. after this little kid appeared, lu jinsen had lost even a clean place to stand on.


    on the other hand, after qi yan finished choosing the lambs, she applied for leave from the production team to rest. now, only qi zhen was left to herd the sheep.


    qi zhen wasn¡¯t angry either. seeing that her complexion hadn¡¯t completely recovered and that something unpleasant had happened to her while she was choosing the sheep, now that she had to stand outside and do nothing, once anything was set to her off, even the wind wouldn¡¯t be able to get off scot free.


    the director knew that she was pampered and could not stand the wind, so he let her go back and rest.


    in order to make the viewer statistics in the live-stream better, the production team even asked qi zhen and liao jiake to be companions for the time being. however, it did not produce obvious results. it was not even as popular as the flying guests.


    zhang yunshu was a new face in the entertainment industry. she was petite and cute. she was completely the type of sweet girl. this was her first time showing her face on a live-stream variety show. she was very polite to her elders, natural and genuine.


    zheng yaqi used to be a member of the girl group re. while other people were busy dating, she was working on her career. when others got married and had children, she was still working on her career. now that she was doing well in the entertainment industry, she was definitely considered a self-made person.


    the two of them chatted very interestingly and did not treat the audience as outsiders at all.


    ¡°xiao shu, have you been staying up late recently? look at the dark circles under your eyes. you didn¡¯t even cover them up.¡±


    zhang yunshu tried to shift the blame. ¡°that definitely has nothing to do with staying up late. it¡¯s because of my concealer.¡±


    zheng yaqi: ¡°what brand? i¡¯ll avoid it.¡±


    initially, it seemed as if the two of them were just joking. unexpectedly, in the next second, zhang yunshu had already moved to zheng yaqi¡¯s side and the two of them were quietly communicating¡­


    unknowingly, the two of them arrived at meng chuyuan¡¯s side.


    seeing meng chuyuan teaching the children how to fly a kite, zheng yaqi brought zhang yunshu over to join in the fun.


    the wind today was indeed very suitable for flying kites, and the sun was not too dazzling.


    meng chuyuan had just helped the children catch the kite and even played with them.


    ¡°can i join you?¡± zheng yaqi walked over generously. seeing that they were having so much fun, she suddenly wanted to join in.


    lu jinsen nodded politely at her and greeted her.


    a child beside her nodded and handed her the coiling disc in his hand. ¡°sister, you can have my kite.¡±


    ¡°thank you, little friend.¡± zheng yaqi subconsciously reached out to pinch the little friend¡¯s cheek. thinking that her hand was cold, she patted his head instead. ¡°i¡¯ll return it to you after playing for a while.¡±


    kids were more conservative when it came to flying a kite. they didn¡¯t release much of the coiling string. after zheng yaqi got the kite, she immediately lengthened the string and the triangular kite danced in the air.


    meng chuyuan also released the string occasionally, trying to make the kite fly higher.


    ¡°why don¡¯t we compete and see whose kite flies the highest?¡± zheng yaqi realized that meng chuyuan was good at kiting and suddenly wanted to play with her.


    ¡°that simple?¡±


    ¡°then how about we make a bet? the winner can ask the other party any three questions.¡±


    meng chuyuan felt that her motives were a little strong, but she could not tell what they were. she could only counter her every move. ¡°okay.¡±


    lu jinsen¡¯s gaze gradually darkened. he did not know why meng chuyuan agreed to play this game with zheng yaqi¡­


    before they started, lu jinsen quietly left a message for meng chuyuan. ¡°she might be testing you.¡±


    meng chuyuan looked at him and asked curiously, ¡°how did you know?¡±


    ¡°she knows me, and she knows my brother.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    [wow, wow, wow. i have actually managed to see two beauties flying kites and arguing online in my lifetime.]


    [i realized that sister meng was really not inferior to qi qi when she stood beside her.]


    [qi qi was in a girl group that was ranked top ten back then. how could she be inferior to a commoner?]


    [some people have nothing better to do. they get along quite well, but you all insist on comparing them. this is probably how celebrity relationships end up turning sour.]


    meng chuyuan did not finish releasing her string. she paid more attention to the details. if she flew the kite too high, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control it well and zheng yaqi seemed to have grasped this point of hers. her kite gradually rose and surpassed meng chuyuan¡¯s.


    zheng yaqi¡¯s kite stabilized in the sky for a few minutes. she shifted her gaze to the coil in meng chuyan¡¯s hand and asked curiously, ¡°are you not going to release anymore of the string?¡±


    she hummed nonchalantly. ¡°no.¡±


    meng chuyuan noticed that the force of the wind had decreased. she began to reel in the line and returned the kite to the child beside her at a normal height.


    ¡°not bad.¡± zheng yaqi realized that she knew when to quit and didn¡¯t take risks easily. she was quite meticulous.


    as expected of a woman who could win lu qingye over.


    meng chuyuan looked up at her and smiled. ¡°i lost.¡±

 Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Why Don’t You Wait For My Divorce?

    chapter 200: why don¡¯t you wait for my divorce?


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan was so nonchalant even when she admitted defeat. she did not seem to be affected at all. losing this match seemed to be within her expectations.


    since she knew lu qingye, why couldn¡¯t they be considered friends?


    what could she do with winning the game¡­


    when the audience in the live-stream saw this result, they all felt sorry for meng chuyuan.


    [sister meng clearly had a chance to win. why did she give in to her?]


    [what¡¯s the point of them playing this game? why don¡¯t i understand? is there a class representative who can explain?]


    [i don¡¯t understand either. isn¡¯t it easy to fly a kite high? can¡¯t you just extend the string while the kite is stable?]


    [sister meng, did you have to slack even in this small game?]


    zheng yaqi looked at her in confusion. ¡°did you lose to me on purpose?¡±


    meng chuyuan did not answer directly. instead, she threw the question back to her. ¡°what do you think?¡±


    she smiled and did not say anything. then, she returned the coil in her hand to the little kid.


    lu jinsen was about to step forward to remind meng chuyuan of something, but he was unintentionally intimidated by zheng yaqi¡¯s gaze.


    meng chuyuan said straightforwardly, ¡°ask whatever you want, but i¡¯m already married. i¡¯m not interested in beautiful older sisters.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not interested in married women either.¡± zheng yaqi was afraid that she would misunderstand, so she deliberately explained, ¡°i just want to know where i can find a rich man who doesn¡¯t love his family.¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly. she did not expect her to ask such a question.


    but what was even more unexpected was meng chuyuan¡¯s answer:


    ¡°why don¡¯t you wait for my divorce?¡±


    [f*ck!! you guys really don¡¯t treat the audience as outsiders. how dare you talk about such a topic in front of the camera¡­ but i want to ask, sister meng, are you really not joking?]


    [i also want to ask. he has money and doesn¡¯t care about family. as long as he gives me money, he can do whatever he wants. even if it¡¯s with me, i¡¯m willing to do it.]


    [sister meng¡¯s answers are always unexpected. hahahaha.]


    [i¡¯m not interested in beautiful older sisters. what about beautiful younger sisters? do i have a chance, sister meng?]


    [hahaha, why didn¡¯t i realize in the past that qi qi had the potential to be a comedian! she suddenly went through so much trouble to ask about relationships on the variety show. is she trying to get rid of being single?]


    when zheng yaqi heard this, she almost lost control of her expression for a moment. she looked at meng chuyuan, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. there was some admiration in her eyes. ¡°you¡¯re quite humorous, but i¡¯m not interested in a man who has been married twice.¡±


    meng chuyuan responded easily, ¡°i have no choice. my husband is my only connection.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    seeing that she didn¡¯t manage to receive an answer from her first question, zhang yaqi didn¡¯t ask anything else after that. after all, she was still filming a variety show. she couldn¡¯t expose other people¡¯s privacy and ruin her popularity just for a moment of curiosity.


    she said to meng chuyuan, ¡°keep this connection for yourself.¡±


    after zheng yaqi brought zhang yunshu to look for their lambs, the other three children saw that the sun was about to set, so they kept the kite and went home.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°let¡¯s go find our lamb too.¡±


    lu jinsen followed behind her with a cold expression. after holding it in for a long time, he finally could not help but tell meng chuyuan the truth. ¡°do you know who that woman was just now? what are you answering her questions blindly for? even if you¡¯re divorced, she can¡¯t be with my brother. she¡¯s our cousin, our second uncle¡¯s daughter.¡±


    zheng yaqi was lin youjuan¡¯s second brother¡¯s biological daughter, but she took her mother¡¯s surname.


    lu jinsen¡¯s debut was relatively late and his status could not be compared to zheng yaqi¡¯s at all. hence, no one would have thought that zheng yaqi was cousins with the lu family.


    meng chuyuan replied softly, ¡°thank you for the reminder. i know now.¡±


    lu jinsen was speechless.


    it was precisely because meng chuyuan did not know zheng yaqi¡¯s identity or her true purpose that her answer just now was actually reserved.


    just now, she and zheng yaqi were both very cautious. they were afraid that the netizens would make wild guesses, so they chose to take the initiative to be assertive.


    while the cameraman was busy filming a long shot, lu jinsen seemed to want to fan the flames from their interaction just now. he asked curiously, ¡°did you really treat my cousin as your love rival just now?¡±


    ¡°love rival?¡± meng chuyuan suddenly smiled. ¡°how can that be? if there was a rival, i would be overjoyed. your brother is so outstanding. he¡¯s quite suitable to be shared.¡±


    after all, who wouldn¡¯t want such a husband?


    lu jinsen snorted in disdain. ¡°don¡¯t make yourself sound so magnanimous. if that day really comes, you might be even more scheming than a needle.¡±


    ¡°but i¡¯m a little curious. what did you mean when you said she was probing?¡±


    for a moment, she really thought that zheng yaqi was interested in lu qingye, but in the end, they were only relatives.


    lu jinsen glanced at her and said calmly, ¡°she¡¯s afraid of marriage. she¡¯s envious of you.¡±


    after all, zheng yaqi was still young. a few years ago, she could still use her career as an excuse. now that she was over 30 years old and her friends were getting married one after another, she was the only one still single. it was inevitable that her family would urge her to get married.


    zheng yaqi had heard that lu qingye had married a wife who was ridiculed by everyone as an abandoned wife from a wealthy family. in the end, meng chuyuan was completely unaffected by public opinion and even generously filmed a variety show with lu jinsen.


    in order to film this variety show, zheng yaqi specially vacated her schedule and came to look for meng chuyuan.


    before she came to participate, she had contacted lu jinsen. she had even acted mysteriously and pretended not to know him when she came to film the variety show.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°if i had your cousin¡¯s qualifications, i could also choose to die alone.¡±


    ¡­


    meng chuyuan and the others brought their lamb back to the sheep pen where the shepherd had been and let the lamb continue to live with them.


    as they had considered that their lambs would still have to get used to a new environment and might be bullied by other sheep if they sent them to another family¡¯s sheep pen, they decided to send them back to their original place.


    the other groups found ropes and tied their lambs to the wooden stakes outside their door. this way, they could see the lambs immediately when they entered and exited.


    night


    the lights within a radius of a few miles were sparse.


    the grassland was pitch-black. from time to time, the sound of insects could be heard in the distance. there were also many densely packed insects circling the light bulb.


    the production team had built an outdoor canopy for the guests. everyone was barbecuing outside to keep warm. the enthusiastic herdsmen brought them homemade hot milk tea and even sat with the guests to chat.


    [what a healing scene. i want to live like this too!!]


    [there are enthusiastic villagers everywhere. even if their standard mandarin is not perfect, it can¡¯t stop their hospitality.]


    [i just got off work. it¡¯s already snowing in the northeast. now that i see so many people eating barbecue in the fire, i suddenly feel so warm.]


    everyone¡¯s laughter erupted in the quiet grassland. it was especially warm on this autumn night.


    the night breeze blew over with a chill, causing the bonfire to flicker. the sky was dark blue, and the stars glimmered. it was very eye-catching.


    meng chuyuan held a bowl of hot milk tea in her hand and looked up at the sky. she was instantly attracted by the vast starry sky.


    she said, ¡°the sky is beautiful here. i haven¡¯t seen so many stars in a long time.¡±

 Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Stargazing

    chapter 201: stargazing


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    brilliant starlight filled the vast night sky, dazzling people.


    for the kids who grew up in the city with high-rise buildings, traffic and dazzling neon lights everywhere at night, stars were rarely visible in the night sky.


    due to the limited equipment of the production team, they could not give the audience the best starry sky experience in the live-stream, causing the difference in reaction between the guests and the audience in front of the screen to be a little huge.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s casual exclamation attracted everyone¡¯s attention and they all raised their heads.


    while everyone was complimenting the view, liao jiake suddenly exclaimed and asked curiously, ¡°why don¡¯t i see sirius?¡±


    ¡°let me take a look.¡± zhang yunshu looked up seriously, wanting to help liao jiake find sirius.


    seeing that they were so determined to see sirius, meng chuyuan could not help but remind them, ¡°it¡¯s not winter yet. sirius will not appear in the first half of the night. it can only be seen before dawn.¡±


    ¡°ah?¡± hearing this, liao jiake¡¯s lips curled into an awkward smile. ¡°oh right, it¡¯s not winter yet.¡±


    [hahahaha, it¡¯s so awkward. i almost searched along with them just now.]


    [sister meng is right. sirius happens to be just south of the sun. the two of them rise and fall together. it¡¯s basically impossible to see sirius at night, but it¡¯s easy to see it in winter.]


    [can i just say that i¡¯ve never even recognized a big dipper in my life? when i was young, my teacher said that the big dipper looked like a spoon, but every time i look at the stars, i feel that every seven stars can be connected?]


    [+1, i can¡¯t even tell north from south, let alone find the big dipper, okay?]


    [help! i don¡¯t even dare to look at the stars without some knowledge on astrology. boohoo.]


    after liao jiake¡¯s embarrassing scene just now, the group of people who had never seen the stars did not dare to speak.


    they only felt that the starry sky was beautiful and it was enough for them to just watch it quietly.


    zheng yaqi took two skewers and sat on the small wooden stool beside meng chuyuan. she even specially handed meng chuyuan skewers of beef. ¡°do you want some?¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡± meng chuyuan did not refuse. she took it from zheng yaqi and ate it.


    although they were on the same variety show, there was really not much time for them to sit together and chat.


    zheng yaqi had specially found such an opportunity to look for meng chuyuan. her actions were very natural and there were no flaws at all.


    ¡°what brand of foundation do you use? it doesn¡¯t look patchy at all.¡± zheng yaqi was still trying to get close to meng chuyuan. what she didn¡¯t know was that lu jinsen, that cheap cousin, had already betrayed her identity.


    meng chuyuan replied with a faint smile, ¡°i don¡¯t have makeup on.¡±


    she felt that it was very troublesome to have to come film the variety show while carrying a pile of cosmetics out. moreover, the weather was getting colder and colder, and it easily made her feel lazy.


    ¡°you look like this without makeup?¡± zheng yaqi found it hard to believe. she moved her chair and leaned over to look at her face carefully.


    from the angle of the live-stream, she was close enough to kiss meng chuyuan.


    [f*ck, f*ck!! can this be broadcasted?]


    [i¡¯m seriously suspecting that qi qi came up with this excuse to get a closer look at sister meng¡¯s beautiful face. it¡¯s too obvious, hahaha.]


    [no! my sister meng won¡¯t be clean anymore.]


    [i want my soul to pass through qi qi. may i ask what i should do to succeed?]


    meng chuyuan did not feel embarrassed by her sudden approach. instead, she straightened her face and let zheng yaqi see as much as she wanted.


    after a few seconds of careful observation, zheng yaqi asked bluntly, ¡°have you had surgery?¡±


    meng chuyuan said humorously, ¡°i had one when my mother gave birth to me.¡±


    zheng yaqi said, ¡°same here but why is there such a big difference between us?¡±


    [this is too much!! my mother also had surgery when she gave birth to me. boohoo, my looks are not even half as good as sister meng¡¯s.]


    [hahahaha, if that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ve also undergone surgery before. it didn¡¯t have any effect. is it a doctor¡¯s technical problem?]


    [i heard that when parents are in love, their children are also beautiful. did they not love me when they gave birth to me? boohoo.]


    meng chuyuan did not expect her to be so good at continuing the conversation, and she managed to reply every sentence.


    she was clearly an adult, but she gave off the feeling of a young girl.


    looking at zheng yaqi¡¯s eyebrows, she smiled and said softly, ¡°you look a little like my sister-in-law. you¡¯re quite cute.¡±


    not only in terms of personality, but also in terms of appearance, they were more or less similar.


    zheng yaqi was stunned for a moment and did not know how to answer.


    ¡°¡­¡± did she accidentally expose something?


    however, zheng yaqi quickly changed the topic. ¡°do you think we can see the constellation at this time?¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her head and looked at the starry sky. her gaze locked onto a position around 40 degrees north latitude. she quickly found the autumn quadrilateral.


    ¡°of course.¡± meng chuyuan said.


    zheng yaqi had no sense of direction. she looked at the starry night sky and asked in confusion, ¡°where is it?¡±


    meng chuyuan pointed at the night sky and connected it to the position of the stars. she drew a w and said to zheng yaqi, ¡°this is cassiopeia. over along the north is cepheus.¡±


    under meng chuyuan¡¯s precise positioning, zheng yaqi really understood a little. after finding a clear target, she felt that the surrounding stars could not affect her at all.


    zheng yaqi took the initiative to ask curiously, ¡°is perseus nearby?¡±


    ¡°right.¡±


    hearing the two of them studying the constellation, the other guests looked like they did not understand. however, when they heard meng chuyuan¡¯s narration, zhang yunshu shouted excitedly, ¡°then i know where the north star is.¡±


    lu jinsen frowned in confusion. ¡°why do i feel like they all look the same?¡±


    was he too stupid?


    zhang yunshu: ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to sister meng. after she explained the position of the constellation, i can roughly determine the north star.¡±


    zheng yaqi admired her for being able to find the constellations and pinpoint their exact locations in such a big starry sky with so many stars above her head.


    she tilted her head and looked at meng chuyuan with admiration in her eyes. ¡°did you do research about constellations?¡±


    meng chuyuan said humbly, ¡°i studied a little when i was in school.¡±


    when she was in school, she had drawn many pictures of starry skies. moreover, she was a person who was stingy with details. in order to make the work more realistic, meng chuyuan had specially studied constellations for a period of time. she did not expect it to be useful on variety shows.


    zheng yaqi silently raised her hand and clapped twice. ¡°impressive.¡±


    [why do i feel that it doesn¡¯t seem like she only studied it a little? has sister meng figured out the entire solar system?]


    [i want to ask her, is she really not from outer space? why is she so smart?]


    [i don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much to describe sister meng as someone who knows everything in the world, right?]


    [who would study these things in school? was sister meng too idle?]

 Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Situation

    chapter 202: situation


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    a few days ago, lu qingye received a call from the scarf shop during work hours, informing him that the custom-made scarf was ready and asking him to pick it up from the shop when he was free.


    coincidentally, there was a project going on recently, so lu qingye had become busy and could not go to the shop to get the scarf in time.


    lu qingye had worked overtime until very late today. after he was done with his work, he remembered the phone call from two days ago, so he rushed to the shop after work.


    there were not many cars on the road at nine in the evening, but it had not snowed for the entire day today and the road repairs had begun, so the traffic was inevitably affected as well.


    at around 9:30 pm, the lady boss was wrapped in a thick coat. she took out her keys from her pocket and was about to lock the door when lu qingye arrived.


    seeing that the lady boss was about to close the door, lu qingye asked assistant yang to stop the car by the side. he opened the door and got out of the car. he walked quickly to the door of the shop.


    lu qingye first stopped the lady boss from locking the door. then, he took out a customized receipt from the pocket of his windbreaker and handed it to the lady boss. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m here to take a silk scarf.¡±


    the lady boss took the receipt from his hand and looked at it seriously. ¡°sir, you seem to be a little late. i¡¯m already closed.¡±


    at night, it was quiet and there were no customers. the nearby shops were almost closed. as for her silk scarf shop, they specialized in doing handicrafts, so most of the time, she was making silk scarves. however, the weather was cold now, and she wanted to go back early to rest if she didn¡¯t have any work to do.


    lu qingye: ¡°can i take up some of your time? i just finished my work and rushed over. i¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    usually, if she encountered such a situation, the lady boss might directly reject the person because there were many finished products in the shop and she had to spend time looking for silk scarves.


    she saw that lu qingye¡¯s face was red from the cold. in this cold night, she did not know where he came from. there must be a reason why he came so late. her heart softened and she agreed. ¡°then come in with me.¡±


    lu qingye¡¯s custom-made silk scarf was champagne-colored with irregular stripes. it was very smooth and soft. after seeing that it was flawless and satisfactory, he asked the lady boss to wrap it up.


    ¡ª-


    for the past two days, the guests had basically been herding sheep all day. in their spare time, they even went to learn how to ride horses and shoot arrows.


    the qi siblings were more careless when it came to herding sheep. they had almost lost the sheep the day before yesterday. today, the lambs were much more obedient and did not run far away.


    when the sun set, meng chuyuan called the two lambs back and asked them to return to the sheep pen.


    the other guests also found their lambs. then, everyone realized that their lambs seemed to be sick today. they were a little listless.


    when they were brought out of the sheep pen a while ago, every lamb was alive and kicking. they were especially likable. it had only been two days since they adopted them but some of the lambs seemed to have had their souls stolen.


    after zheng yaqi tied up the sheep, she realized that there was a sickly little sheep on liao jiake¡¯s side, so she walked over curiously. ¡°your little sheep¡¯s legs feel a little shaky. what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°is it?¡±


    ¡°yes, i feel like it can¡¯t even stand anymore.¡±


    as soon as zheng yaqi finished speaking, the cameraman switched the camera to the little lamb. one was full of energy and was still chewing. the other was standing at the side, trembling like a puppy on the streets. it looked very pitiful.


    [is the lamb injured somewhere? i feel like it¡¯s about to cry.]


    [could it be that the lamb encountered a wolf when it was released at noon and was bitten?]


    [my friend in front, don¡¯t be so imaginative!! they were being followed and filmed the entire live-stream. how can we not know what has happened nearby? besides, i¡¯ve been staying in ke ke¡¯s live-stream. the range of land that her lamb roams around in is very small. it¡¯s basically all on camera.]


    [it should be sick, right? the temperature difference between day and night is so big. the cubs and lambs are all quite weak. they should be freezing.]


    liao jiake went forward to check, but she did not find any signs of injury on the lamb. just as she was feeling puzzled, she saw that the lamb brought back by the twins was in a similar condition to hers. her tense heart gradually relaxed.


    she heaved a sigh of relief and said to zheng yaqi, ¡°it should be fine. i saw that sister qi yan¡¯s sheep was like this too.¡±


    the corners of zheng yaqi¡¯s mouth twitched and she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    they all thought that it was a normal situation, so they did not take it to heart until meng chuyuan discovered that the lamb tied to the wooden stake had diarrhea at night.


    the light at night was not that good, and meng chuyuan did not see the name tags on the lamb. she could only shout in front of all the guests, ¡°which group of lambs is this? they seem to be sick.¡±


    ¡°sick? no way.¡± liao jiake was the first to rush over. seeing her little lamb lying in the grass, she did not notice any symptoms.


    meng chuyuan: ¡°sheep diarrhea is most likely a sign of an illness.¡±


    when qi yan heard meng chuyuan¡¯s words, she could not help but laugh. ¡°don¡¯t make a fuss. this is at most a problem with the sheep¡¯s stomach.¡±


    [miss qi¡¯s words don¡¯t make sense either. i suddenly don¡¯t know who to side with.]


    [but diarrhea is quite harmful to lambs. you should pay more attention to it.]


    [i think ke ke¡¯s lamb condition looks quite serious. its legs tremble when it stands. could it be caused by the flu?]


    [sister meng is just concerned about the lamb¡¯s condition. what¡¯s wrong with making a fuss? isn¡¯t it all for the health of the lamb?]


    after hearing qi yan¡¯s voice, meng chuyuan suddenly remembered the first night they stayed on the grassland. qi yan woke up early and went to the toilet. when she saw the lamb bleating non-stop, she let the sheep out.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze fell on qi yan. she said coldly, ¡°if you hadn¡¯t let the sheep out in the morning and let them eat the dew grass, i don¡¯t think they would have diarrhea, right?¡±


    this was because the female guests all lived in the same yurt. meng chuyuan was less sleepy so when qi yan went out that day, she knew. she only found out that qi yan had let the lambs go after she stopped hearing the lambs bleating.


    at that time, meng chuyuan also said that she should not have let the sheep out so early. there was a lot of dew and it was relatively cold. letting the lambs eat grass with dew would stimulate their digestive system.


    qi yan did not listen and fell asleep.


    even if their lambs were tied up outside, there were tents around them to shelter them from the cold. although the environment was a little worse than a sheep pen, it was enough to shelter them from the wind and rain.


    the guests¡¯ lambs were all eating the same grass. the only difference was the grazing time, so other than the time when qi yan released the lambs early, meng chuyuan felt that it was probably caused by the dew grass that day.


    ¡°they only ate the dew grass once. there¡¯s no need to have such a big reaction, right?¡± qi yan refused to admit it. ¡°maybe they caught a cold.¡±


    ¡°then do you know that many parasites like to stay on the grass and leaves when the temperature is low? will the lamb really have no problem eating it?¡±

 Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Rescuing the Sheep

    chapter 203: rescuing the sheep


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    ¡°dew is natural water vapor. it¡¯s beneficial to the growth of crops. why would a lamb have diarrhea after eating it?¡±


    it was quite surprising that qi yan could say such a thing, as if she was quite professional in this aspect.


    however, meng chuyuan did not completely agree with qi yan¡¯s point of view. she had no experience in grazing before, but there were some principles that were easy to understand. ¡°agricultural crops don¡¯t have digestive organs. how can they be compared to lambs? morning dew is formed from vapor in the lower atmosphere. i don¡¯t have to say this, right? it contains impurities in the air. all kinds of bacteria and microorganisms are mixed together. it¡¯s very unclean.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    [no matter what the reason is, there¡¯s indeed something wrong with the lamb¡¯s body.]


    [perhaps many people will think that the morning dew is a good thing. it can be used to make wine, tea, and so on. however, it¡¯s easy to ignore the impact and destruction caused by the pollution of the current environment.]


    [i don¡¯t know why, but i suddenly feel like i¡¯m watching a debate match.]


    [sister meng is right! dew might be helpful for plant growth, but lambs need to digest what they eat.]


    [i can only say that qi yan has some brains, but not much. she still wants to fight sister meng with her low iq?]


    after meng chuyuan and qi yan¡¯s heated discussion, the production team gradually realized the seriousness of the matter. they quickly contacted the shepherd to come over and take a look at the situation of the lambs.


    after all, these sheep were borrowed by the production team from the local shepherd. if anything really happened, not to mention compensation, just the audiences that were online were enough to denounce them publicly.


    not long after, the shepherd rushed over from home. when he saw that two of his lambs were very haggard and had diarrhea, his face was filled with heartache.


    the director had no choice but to enter the scene and participate. ¡°how are these two sheep? is it serious?¡±


    the director was not the only one who was nervous. the other guests did not even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that something serious would happen to their lamb.


    the shepherd held a flashlight in his hand and shone the light on the two lambs. after carefully observing them, he frowned and said, ¡°they¡¯re a little dehydrated.¡±


    they had raised sheep on the grassland for so many years. this kind of thing happened often. of course, there were many ways to deal with it.


    fortunately, they discovered it early this time. otherwise, with the young sheep¡¯s physique and the current weather, they might not be able to last until tomorrow.


    the shepherd suddenly untied the lambs and picked up the weakest one. the other sheep recognized him and obediently followed its master. ¡°i¡¯ll bring these lambs back first and make some medicine for their diarrhea.¡±


    ¡°okay,¡± the director said guiltily. ¡°if there are any special circumstances, please inform us.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing serious. don¡¯t worry. feed them some medicine and they¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± the shepherd was an easygoing person and didn¡¯t blame the production team for their negligence.


    the other lamb was also sick, but the shepherd couldn¡¯t carry both of them at the same time. seeing that it could stand on its own and its symptoms were slightly lighter, he prepared to let it walk back with him.


    meng chuyuan saw that the shepherd was struggling to carry the lamb. although she might not be able to do this, she could not help but ask, ¡°uncle, do you need help?¡±


    the shepherd smiled and declined politely. ¡°no need. they¡¯re very obedient and won¡¯t run around.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m talking about finding a tool to transport the lamb. that way, we won¡¯t have to carry it away.¡± although she hadn¡¯t found a tool that she could use yet, she could always think of a way to solve it.


    the shepherd said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. i can still warm it up like this.¡±


    ¡°then i¡¯ll help you.¡± suddenly, lu jinsen walked out of nowhere and appeared among the sheep.


    he walked to the weak lamb, bent down, and easily held it in his arms.


    [f*ck! lu jinsen¡¯s actions are driving me crazy.]


    [what flashed in my eyes? ah, it¡¯s the light of justice!]


    [what kind of warm-hearted boy is brother sen? he suddenly got his charm.]


    [oh my god, i didn¡¯t expect young master to take the initiative to help this time. the moment he carried the lamb, he was really handsome. i feel so safe in his arms.]


    seeing lu jinsen suddenly appear and hold the weak lamb in his arms, meng chuyuan was not the only one, even the guests present were shocked.


    was this still the lu jinsen they knew?


    ¡°uncle, let me help you get the flashlight.¡± meng chuyuan took the flashlight from the shepherd¡¯s hand and sent him home with lu jinsen.


    when they returned to the shepherd¡¯s residence, meng chuyuan and lu jinsen watched as the shepherd fed the lambs medicine and even thoughtfully sent them back to the sheep pen.


    the shepherd¡¯s house had an indoor sheep shed. it was much warmer than the outside. after feeding the sheep medicine, he placed them here to rest and even prepared grass and water.


    seeing the lambs huddled together for warmth, the sick lambs quickly fell asleep in a corner after changing to a comfortable environment. meng chuyuan asked curiously, ¡°uncle, they should be fine, right?¡±


    the shepherd: ¡°i¡¯m fine. occasional diarrhea is a normal phenomenon.¡±


    hearing the shepherd¡¯s words, they were relieved.


    seeing that it was time for the lamb to rest, they came out of the sheep shed and sat in the shepherd¡¯s house for a while.


    in the time it took to brew a cup of tea, meng chuyuan brought up the cause of the lamb¡¯s illness. ¡°they accidentally ate dew grass two days ago. could it have something to do with this?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s possible. some sheep are fine if they eat it once in a while. if their constitution is poor, they might have diarrhea.¡±


    they usually did not graze so early. they usually waited for the sun to rise before letting the sheep out and tried not to let them eat dew grass.


    on the other hand, perhaps due to the weather, the shepherd couldn¡¯t tell the cause of the lamb¡¯s real diarrhea.


    meng chuyuan smiled faintly. ¡°i see.¡±


    that meant that her guess was correct.


    the shepherd hummed softly and even expanded meng chuyuan¡¯s knowledge. ¡°we can¡¯t let a pregnant sheep eat dew grass. it might easily miscarry.¡±


    [oh my god!! it turns out that dew grass is so lethal that it can even make ewe miscarry.]


    [i learned some common knowledge from sister meng again. i¡¯m really in love.]


    [didn¡¯t you notice that this is clearly qi yan and liao jiake¡¯s group¡¯s lamb? in the end, sister meng and young master are the ones who are concerned about the lamb. what are they doing? they don¡¯t have any sense of responsibility at all.]


    [wuwuwu, it¡¯s a good thing that she¡¯s not a pregnant sheep. if she had a miscarriage, how big of a loss would it be? miss qi is really¡­ she almost got into trouble again.]


    ¡°uncle, it¡¯s getting late. we should go back.¡± meng chuyuan and lu jinsen sat for a while. when they saw that the live-stream was almost ending, they left.


    ¡°alright.¡± the shepherd nodded and sent them out of the house.


    meng chuyuan waved her hand and said, ¡°rest early. we¡¯ll come and see the lamb tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: First Snow

    chapter 204: first snow


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    the night was dark, and the stars were twinkling. the cold moon was hidden in the clouds.


    because he was worried about the lamb¡¯s health, the director had sent someone to follow them until the end of the live-stream.


    meng chuyuan and lu jinsen returned to the resting area. the staff following them reported the situation truthfully to the director. after confirming that the lamb had been treated and safely returned to the sheep shed, the director¡¯s anxious mood was soothed.


    if something happened to those two lambs on their variety show, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    after all, it was a real-time live-stream variety show. even post-production editing could not salvage the audience¡¯s trust in the production team.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°director, if there¡¯s nothing else for us, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    the director nodded and said gratefully, ¡°alright, thank you, teachers.¡±


    after sending meng chuyuan and lu jinsen off, director luo was just about to heave a sigh of relief when the assistant director rushed over to him. ¡°director, bad news. we¡¯ve been slandered and trended!¡±


    director luo exclaimed and frowned. he asked in surprise, ¡°who was slandered on the trending searches?¡±


    the assistant director shook his head helplessly. he clicked on weibo¡¯s trending topic and handed the phone to the director.


    when the lamb was feeling unwell, none of them went forward to show concern. in the end, it was meng chuyuan and lu jinsen who sent the lamb back to the shepherd¡¯s house for treatment. because of this, the netizens began to question them.


    the two sick lambs were from their group, but their indifference to the lambs caused a heated discussion online:


    [oh my god, it can¡¯t be. i won¡¯t say anything about qi yan, but what¡¯s going on with liao jiake and qi zhen? as public figures, their lambs suddenly had diarrhea during the recording of the variety show. how can they be so irresponsible and heartless?]


    [pure passerby, i really want to scold them when i see this trending topic.]


    [they have nothing to be afraid of. even if something happens, there will be brainless fans to cover it up for them. in the end, they will push the blame to the production team. those who are warm-hearted will become busybodies. they can act as they please.]


    [i really can¡¯t stand it anymore. although it¡¯s a variety show, they should at least put on an act.]


    ¡­


    the next morning, the sky was light green, and the morning fog had yet to dissipate, covering the entire grassland.


    with the staff¡¯s reminder, liao jiake, qi zhen, and the others realized that they had caused a bad impact last night because of their negligence.


    although it was too late, the matter was not over yet. the production team brought them to the shepherd¡¯s house early in the morning to visit the lamb.


    even so, there were still some viewers who were unwilling to buy it.


    [help! what were you doing earlier? you only know how to care now? could this also be scripted?]


    [in any case, this itinerary is going to end today. perhaps they have no feelings for the lamb after raising it for two days.]


    [i¡¯m rich from laughing. if this wasn¡¯t a variety show with an ongoing live-stream, i really would have thought that there was some scene that wasn¡¯t broadcasted last night.]


    [who doesn¡¯t have times when they¡¯re muddle-headed? do you have to cyberbully others in the comments section for such a small matter?]


    since the two lambs had yet to recover from diarrhea, the director¡¯s previous task could not proceed normally.


    the weather today was gloomy and the temperature was a little low, so the sick lambs were not released.


    after they had eaten brunch and the rain had stopped, the production team decided to end today¡¯s filming early.


    at this moment, lu qingye¡¯s company had also advanced the project as they wished. the company celebrated for them.


    lu qingye had never liked such crowded occasions, but his team had worked hard for this project for a long time. as the leader, he had to be considerate to his employees and was forced to participate in their activities.


    there were more foreigners in their company, so everyone was more open-minded. in front of lu qingye, they were already considered very restrained.


    halfway through the event, lu qingye could feel that the atmosphere had changed. he also knew that his presence was a little redundant, so he found an excuse to leave midway.


    assistant yang followed him.


    on the way back, lu qingye received a message from his mother: [son, i¡¯m going to look for your father now. you don¡¯t have to worry about the company. i¡¯ve already handed it to your uncle.]


    looking at the sudden message, lu qingye replied with a question mark in confusion, but he did not receive a reply from his mother.


    uncle also sent him a distress message: [ah ye, your mother suddenly ran away. do you know? however, uncle has been scheduled for surgery recently and can¡¯t leave. how do you think this matter should be resolved?]


    ¡°¡­¡± he checked his schedule for the next few days and found that there were no special arrangements. such a schedule was quite leisurely for him.


    lu qingye replied to his uncle: [you can focus on the surgery. leave the rest to me.]


    after a while, lu qingye¡¯s voice sounded in the quiet car. ¡°book me a plane ticket back to china the day after tomorrow.¡±


    assistant yang, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, suddenly became excited when he heard the word ¡®return to china¡¯.


    assistant yang responded happily at first, then asked curiously, ¡°ceo lu, are we going back to china?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± seeing how happy he was, lu qingye added, ¡°you stay here.¡±


    assistant yang almost blurted out the word ¡°okay¡±. when he finally regained his senses, he realized that it was too early to be happy.


    assistant yang¡¯s smile disappeared from his lips as he said aggrievedly, ¡°ceo lu, can¡¯t i go back with you?¡±


    ¡°we still need someone to keep an eye on this side.¡±


    although the current project was progressing smoothly, no one knew if there would be any mistakes in the middle.


    lu qingye looked at the itinerary. he was quite free during this period of time, so he chose to return to the country at this time and bring the lady¡¯s scarf back.


    ¡°ceo lu, you won¡¯t leave me here alone, right?¡± assistant yang had been with him for so many years. he had stayed behind several times to keep watch of the company in his stead, but this was the first time he had been overseas on a business trip alone.


    lu qingye said coldly, ¡°what do you mean i¡¯m leaving you behind? can¡¯t you buy your own ticket?¡±


    ¡­


    live-stream venue


    after all the guests had packed their luggage, the production team returned the cell phones to everyone.


    although meng chuyuan had brought two suitcases with her, she was the fastest to pack. before she had to return, she even specially ran to the shepherd¡¯s house to see the lambs and feed them grass for the last time.


    the other normal lambs had been released early in the morning, but some of them might have felt that it was too cold outside and ran back to the sheep shed.


    she saw that the dehydrated lamb from last night had difficulty standing up. today, it could already stand up and eat normally.


    it seemed that they were in a better condition today.


    meng chuyuan did not dare to stay any longer. she was afraid that she would be back too late and end up delaying the production team¡¯s departure time.


    when meng chuyuan came out of the sheep shed, a cold wind blew in her face. there was something as light as foam in the air. when she walked out, she realized that it was snowing in the grassland.


    she looked at this magical scene and turned to look at the shepherd. ¡°uncle, is it snowing?¡±


    the shepherd: ¡°yes, it¡¯s snowing.¡±

 Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Who Do You Want to See?

    chapter 205: who do you want to see?


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan had avoided the camera to come over. there was no cameraman following her. everyone else was warming up in the shed. she was the only one who saw the snow falling on the grassland.


    she stretched out her hand and placed it in the air, catching two drops of snow. not long after, they melted in her warm palm.


    when the shepherd saw the snow drifting down, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°at this time of year, the prairie welcomes its first snowfall. however, in recent years, the snowfall has been getting later and later.¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°then i¡¯m quite lucky to have caught the first snow of the year.¡±


    to meng chuyuan, who had never seen snow before, even though she was seeing it with her own eyes now, she still felt that it was a dream.


    she retracted her hand and was about to put it into her pocket when her fingertips touched her phone. hence, she took it out and subconsciously called lu qingye.


    the moment the call was made, meng chuyuan did not think too much about it. she even forgot about the time difference and whether he was busy or had time to answer the phone. in a fit of emotion, she simply wanted to share it with someone.


    before lu qingye fell asleep, he unexpectedly saw a video call from meng chuyuan.


    there was an imperceptible surprise in his eyes. he raised his eyebrows slightly, but his expression did not change at all. he lowered his eyes and stared at his phone for a while. in that short moment, it was unknown what he was thinking.


    after a while, lu qingye picked up meng chuyuan¡¯s video call.


    after picking up the video call, he raised his phone and looked into the distance. however, the first thing he saw was the dark sky and the vast grassland.


    just as lu qingye was puzzled, he heard meng chuyuan¡¯s voice coming from the phone. ¡°lu qingye, it¡¯s snowing here too. do you see it?¡±


    as meng chuyuan spoke, she changed her phone to the front camera and smiled sweetly. in just a few seconds, her infectious smile left a deep impression in lu qingye¡¯s mind.


    this was the first time he had seen meng chuyuan smile so happily.


    immediately after, meng chuyuan switched the camera back. she raised her phone and slowly turned around, sharing the scene of snow falling.


    lu qingye hummed softly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°i saw it.¡±


    the first snowfall was not big. the flying snow scattered and fell irregularly, quickly disappearing into the grass.


    ¡°the local people said that this is the first snow of the year.¡± in order to let him see more of the scenery on the grassland, meng chuyuan even walked towards the flock of sheep. she caught a well-behaved lamb and could not help but pat its head.


    however, lu qingye¡¯s attention was not on the cute little lamb at all. instead, he looked at the back of meng chuyuan¡¯s red hand and could not help but frown.


    ¡°aren¡¯t your hands cold?¡± lu qingye asked.


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she realized that her fingers were a little stiff. she observed her hands through the camera on her phone. she clenched her fists twice to ease the stiffness and then shrank her hands into her sleeves. she displayed it like a magic trick. ¡°i¡¯ll just do this.¡±


    she was wearing a down jacket. the sleeves were not too long, only covering half of her fist.


    ¡°¡­¡± lu qingye did not know how to respond to her. after a while, he took the initiative to ask, ¡°is the recording over?¡±


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m preparing to go back.¡±


    could it be that she came out on such a cold day to call him to look at the snow?


    ¡°are you alone?¡± lu qingye realized that other than the cows and sheep, there seemed to be no one else around her.


    meng chuyuan was curious. ¡°who else do you want to see? lu jinsen? but he didn¡¯t come out with me.¡±

 Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Returning Home

    chapter 206: returning home


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    lu qingye did not answer her question directly. ¡°turn the camera around.¡±


    lu qingye had never thought of meeting anyone. it was just that when he saw meng chuyuan alone, he could not help but worry if she was in a bad mood because he was quite shocked when he received the call.


    in terms of fulfilling the contract, meng chuyuan was more meticulous than him.


    it was 11:23 p.m. on his side. the phone screen showed that he had only spoken to meng chuyuan for nine minutes. in these nine minutes, he had seen more bulls and sheep than meng chuyuan.


    at his request, meng chuyuan changed the camera to the front, revealing her entire face in front of the screen.


    perhaps it was because she had been outside for too long, but her nose was already red from the wind. her messy hair hit the side of her face, and there was snow on the top of her head. her deep eyes were looking at lu qingye.


    just as meng chuyuan was about to speak, a female voice suddenly came from not far away. ¡°come out and take a look. it¡¯s snowing outside.¡±


    zheng yaqi had just come out of the yurt. when she saw that it was snowing outside, she shouted excitedly. her penetrating voice naturally reached meng chuyuan.


    this made meng chuyuan forget what she wanted to say, so she gave up.


    meng chuyuan narrowed her eyes when she saw everyone running out to look at the snow. she looked at lu qingye on the screen and said softly, ¡°why don¡¯t we hang up? you should rest early too.¡±


    when lu qingye heard this, he frowned slightly. he did not even have time to say a few words to meng chuyuan before she ended the call.


    he was originally sitting at the head of the bed, but he suddenly leaned back and distanced himself from the phone. now, the background that was revealed became even more obvious.


    meng chuyuan could see him leaning against the head of the bed. he was wearing black pajamas, and a large part of the bedside table beside him had also appeared.


    when lu qingye was in the right position, he looked at meng chuyuan calmly and opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°you know that i want to rest.¡±


    these words should have been a question, but after lu qingye said it, it became a nonchalant statement. his tone seemed to have a hint of dissatisfaction.


    hearing his words, meng chuyuan realized that there was a day¡¯s time difference between them.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry to disturb your rest. i¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    before lu qingye could react, meng chuyuan hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡± lu qingye was originally emotionless, but when he saw the video on the screen disappear, his chest inexplicably felt suffocated.


    he was no longer sleepy after calling for about ten minutes, so he turned on the live-stream.


    after hanging up, meng chuyuan returned to the live-stream and watched the snow with everyone.


    [ahhh, where did sister meng go just now? i didn¡¯t see her at all.]


    [sister meng must have gone to the sheep shed to see the lambs just now. i saw her coming from the other side.]


    [sister meng¡¯s ears and nose are red from the cold, but why do i feel that she¡¯s a little cute?]


    [i heard that the next few episodes will be recorded in the north. sister meng, you¡¯re going to be so cold, hahaha.]


    ¡­


    seeing that so many viewers were discussing meng chuyuan in the comments section, lu qingye noticed that meng chuyuan was afraid of the cold.


    after the audience confirmed that they would go to the northern area to record the variety show, he wondered what would happen if the weather there was too cold?


    the next morning, lu qingye got someone to contact the production team to invest in the variety show. the only condition he offered was to postpone filming for the next few episodes or choose a place with a better climate. in short, he wanted to avoid outdoor activities in a cold area.


    in fact, lu qingye had thought of asking meng chuyuan to leave the variety show. with his ability, he could naturally do it. however, after considering various factors, he did not do so in the end.


    director luo was a person who was greedy for money. he could get a good investment, and the conditions that were proposed were not harsh. he could also make the entire production team take paid leave. therefore, when lu qingye¡¯s people took the initiative to look for him, the director readily agreed.


    that day, the production team¡¯s official weibo posted a notice that the recording had been postponed on the grounds of changing equipment. the live-stream time would be announced separately.


    ¡°how interesting.¡± meng chuyuan did not expect director luo, who had always cared about viewer statistics, to officially announce the postponement of the recording of the variety show mid-episode.


    [f*ck!! no way, i thought they would finish recording before the end of the year. how long will this delay last?]


    [why did you suddenly change the equipment? did something happen??]


    [it¡¯s okay to postpone anything. just don¡¯t replace my sister meng! @director luo, i beg you.]


    [this change of equipment is obviously an excuse. hahahaha. i guess there¡¯s a conflict in the guest¡¯s schedule.]


    [families, are there any other cooking variety shows i can watch? if they don¡¯t finish recording this episode later, i¡¯ll go crazy¡­]


    ¡ª-


    the night before he returned to china, lu qingye handed over the remaining tasks to assistant yang. the next day, he took a plane back to wei city.


    before boarding the plane, lu qingye wanted to tell meng chuyuan about his return to the country, but something happened at the last minute and he forgot about it.


    that day happened to be saturday. meng chuyuan went to the city center to spend money and shop at a clothing store that she had not visited before.


    the business of this clothing store was slightly better than that of the previous store she visited, so meng chuyuan did not have time to come over to take a look then. since she was free today, she went to this store for a while.


    when meng chuyuan entered the shop to take a look, she coincidentally met qi yan.


    originally, meng chuyuan had not thought of meeting her. however, at this moment, qi yan was in a conflict with an employee in the shop. such a huge commotion made it difficult for her to ignore it.


    qi yan was holding a black knitted shirt in her hand. she grabbed the shop assistant and questioned, ¡°is this the quality of your clothes? what¡¯s the difference between this quality and a roadside stall?¡±


    the shop assistant said gently, ¡°madam, i¡¯m sorry. this is how our clothes are designed. it has nothing to do with quality.¡±


    ¡°aren¡¯t you the one who asked me to try it on?¡±


    the knitted shirt in qi yan¡¯s hand was an asymmetrical off-shoulder style clothing. there was a piece of fabric that looked like it had been torn apart. however, qi yan said that this clothing was on the rack for customers to try-on and thought that this shirt had been torn by a client.


    no matter how the shop assistant explained, qi yan refused to listen.


    meng chuyuan looked at the shop assistant¡¯s aggrieved and troubled expression. in the end, she walked over. ¡°sister qi yan, you¡¯re buying clothes.¡±


    after seeing meng chuyuan appear, the shop assistant¡¯s eyes were already red, and her face looked weak.


    ¡°why do i bump into you everywhere?¡± qi yan glanced at her. she did not expect to meet her here.


    meng chuyuan did not answer immediately. instead, she looked at the clothes in her hand. she slowly raised her eyes and asked calmly, ¡°is there a problem with this dress?e

 Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Paying the Price

    chapter 207: paying the price


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    qi yan thought that she was here to watch the show. there was a trace of disdain in her eyes as she sneered. ¡°what does it have to do with you?¡±


    meng chuyuan was no longer surprised by qi yan¡¯s attitude. she raised her eyes slightly and quietly looked at the shop assistant beside her.


    the shop assistant explained softly, ¡°this lady said that the quality of that new knitted sweater is not good. how can there be a problem with the quality of our products¡­¡±


    before the shop assistant could finish speaking, qi yan suddenly threw the clothes in her direction.


    the shop assistant subconsciously reached out to catch the clothes.


    qi yan crossed her arms and said in a provocative tone, ¡°there¡¯s no problem, right? then let me see you wear it.¡±


    ¡°this¡­¡± the shop assistant looked embarrassed.


    qi yan had a good figure and usually wore average sizes. on the other hand, the shop assistant had a big frame and was slightly fat. how could she fit in such a small size?


    there were many customers coming and going in the shop. it was obvious that qi yan did this on purpose.


    seeing that she bit her lip and did not speak, the coldness on qi yan¡¯s lips gradually deepened. ¡°you have no evidence. if you don¡¯t wear it, how can everyone believe that there¡¯s nothing wrong with the quality of this dress?¡±


    just as everyone was about to watch the commotion, meng chuyuan took the clothes from the shop assistant and looked up at qi yan. she said casually, ¡°if there¡¯s no problem with this dress later, i hope sister qi yan can pay the price.¡±


    qi yan¡¯s expression froze. she tilted her head and looked at meng chuyuan. she asked coldly, ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    when recording the variety show, meng chuyuan liked to undermine her. she did not expect her to be so difficult to deal with in private.


    ¡°take it literally.¡± meng chuyuan took the knitted shirt in her hand and went to the cloakroom.


    not long after, the door of the cloakroom opened from the inside. meng chuyuan put on the dress that qi yan had despised just now and walked out generously.


    the ¡°street goods¡± described by qi yan looked especially good on meng chuyuan.


    the other shop assistants caught a glimpse of meng chuyuan wearing this ultra-advanced knitted sweater. they did not expect the effect to be quite good. it was even more visually captivating than when the models wore it during the show.


    due to the off-shoulder style of the clothes, most of meng chuyuan¡¯s shoulders were exposed. the collar was designed with lotus flowers, and half of the waist was pieced together. the interface was the piece of fabric that qi yan had despised just now.


    a few shop assistants were discussing silently. ¡°sister meng looks quite good in this dress.¡±


    ¡°qi yan also wore it just now¡­ she didn¡¯t have the same result as sister meng. then, she blamed the quality of our clothes.¡±


    ¡°this woman is really shameless.¡±


    ¡­


    qi yan¡¯s expression was stiff. she clenched her fists and pursed her lips tightly. her cold gaze landed on meng chuyuan.


    at this moment, qi yan saw that meng chuyuan had put on high-class clothes, but she had become the joke of the entire shop.


    after meng chuyuan changed out of her clothes, qi yan gritted her teeth and paid in front of everyone.


    ¡°sister qi yan, your clothes.¡±


    meng chuyuan handed the packed knitted shirt to her, but qi yan did not take it. she even said sarcastically, ¡°the clothes fit you so well. you can keep it for yourself.¡±


    ¡°thank you for footing the bill for me, sister qi yan.¡±


    ¡ª-


    lu qingye got off the plane at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. it was already nine o¡¯clock when he returned to the lu residence.


    he came back very suddenly without informing anyone, so he took a taxi back from the airport.


    when the butler heard movement outside the door, he subconsciously walked out. the light at night was not that good. from afar, he saw a tall figure standing at the door. his luggage had just been unloaded from the car.


    when he got closer, the butler could see the man¡¯s face clearly.


    ¡°young master.¡± the butler walked forward excitedly and took the initiative to pull lu qingye¡¯s luggage over. ¡°why didn¡¯t you inform me that you were coming back so that i could send someone to pick you up?¡±


    lu qingye casually brushed him off. ¡°i was so busy that i forgot.¡±


    along the way, the courtyard was quiet, and there was no noise in the brightly lit villa.


    although the house was usually quiet, it was not as quiet as today. lu qingye asked the butler beside him, ¡°uncle chen, is no one home?¡±


    the housekeeper explained one by one, ¡°madam has gone on a long trip. second young master¡¯s work hasn¡¯t ended yet. third miss won¡¯t be coming back this weekend. eldest young madam went out in the afternoon and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    after lu qingye entered the house, he changed his shoes and took off his coat. his gaze fell on the clock on the wall and he suddenly frowned. ¡°she went out at noon and hasn¡¯t returned yet? did she say where she went?¡±

 Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Eat It or Go Hungry

    chapter 208: eat it or go hungry


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    the butler said, ¡°young madam didn¡¯t say.¡±


    to lu qingye, who worked overtime all year round, nine o¡¯clock might not be a big deal, but it did not seem reasonable for meng chuyuan to still be out at this time.


    ¡®what was she busy with?¡¯


    seeing that lu qingye was deep in thought, the butler took the initiative to ask, ¡°should i call young madam and ask her to come back?¡±


    lu qingye narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°no need. she¡¯ll come back when she¡¯s tired.¡±


    he had no right to interfere with meng chuyuan¡¯s freedom, nor did he want to set too many rules for her. as long as she was happy, nothing else was a problem.


    the butler said, ¡°alright, then you can rest for a while. i¡¯ll prepare some food for you.¡±


    while the butler was preparing dinner for him, lu qingye went to the second floor and ran to his bedroom. he pushed open the door and reached for the switch on the wall to turn on the light.


    the dark bedroom instantly lit up. he saw that the bedsheets and covers had been replaced with a light green plaid style. the curtains and carpet had also been changed, and some of the furniture had been moved.


    lu qingye could not help but be stunned for a moment. when he saw that the room had been transformed into this, he was quite shocked.


    lu qingye knew that this was something meng chuyuan could do. he walked in slowly and took a look around.


    after this familiar space was modified, he suddenly felt a little awkward. it was clearly his bedroom, but now he felt like he was trespassing into a girl¡¯s room.


    he turned from the bedroom to the cloakroom. the moment he pushed open the cabinet door, he saw all kinds of women¡¯s clothes. they were arranged according to color from dark to light. every season¡¯s clothes were in order.


    not only did meng chuyuan have a lot of beautiful clothes, but her bag and shoes also occupied an entire wall of cabinets. in comparison, lu qingye¡¯s cabinet of shirts and suits was much more monotonous.


    he grabbed a set of gray pajamas from the cabinet and went to the bathroom.


    at around 9:30 pm, meng chuyuan arrived home. as soon as she entered the house, she saw the butler in the kitchen.


    meng chuyuan found it strange. why was the butler cooking?


    because the servants in the lu family had their own positions, under normal circumstances, such a situation would not happen. out of curiosity, meng chuyuan walked over.


    ¡°uncle chen, why are you in the kitchen? are you hungry?¡±


    when the butler heard this, he turned to look at meng chuyuan and explained, ¡°eldest young master is back. i was thinking of making some food for him, but i don¡¯t cook much. my lover cooks at home.¡±


    not only was he thinking about what to cook, but he was also worried that lu qingye would dislike it when he ate it later.


    seeing meng chuyuan return, the butler asked her for help. ¡°young madam, why don¡¯t you cook up a random dish?¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll do it.¡±


    perhaps it was because she had been recording variety shows with lu jinsen most of the time and had read the netizens¡¯ comments in private, she did not realize that the ¡°young master¡± the butler was talking about was lu qingye.


    meng chuyuan rolled up half of her sleeves and quickly made a simple bowl of vegetable noodles. in the end, the butler criticized that her dish was too plain and asked her to fry another egg.


    after washing the pot and putting it back, she said, ¡°i still have to fry an egg!? it¡¯s either he eats it or goes hungry.¡±


    although it was not difficult to fry an egg, the pot was already washed. meng chuyuan could not be bothered to start the fire again.


    after making the bowl of noodles, meng chuyuan left the rest to the butler and went upstairs.


    up on the second floor, meng chuyuan found that the lights were on in the bedroom. she was wondering why the lights were on. when she came in, she saw that a black suitcase had appeared in the bedroom.


    listening to the faint shower sound coming from the bathroom, she seemed to understand something.


    her cheap husband had returned to the country.


    meng chuyuan found his suitcase to be an eyesore, so she temporarily put it in the cloakroom. just as she came out of the cloakroom, the bathroom door opened.


    the steam in the bathroom came out first. as the door continued to be pulled open, she slowly saw the muscular figure behind the bathroom door. he was wearing a set of gray pajamas and had wet hair. the smell of shower gel filled the air and emitted a faint aroma.


    lu qingye looked up inadvertently and saw meng chuyuan, who had just come out of the cloakroom.


    her bright and moving deer eyes were like stars that would shine in the night sky. her facial features were gentle, and her seaweed-like waves scattered in front of her shoulders. her beautiful collarbone was faintly visible at her collar.


    meng chuyuan blinked lightly. her thick eyelashes cast a faint shadow on her eyelids. she looked up and her gaze landed on his nose and lips.


    she asked, ¡°when did you get back?¡±


    ¡°half an hour ago.¡± lu qingye came out of the bathroom and closed the door.


    meng chuyuan hummed softly and said, ¡°why didn¡¯t i hear you mention it on the phone the other day?¡±


    ¡°i decided on it that night.¡± he hadn¡¯t thought of this at the time of the call. moreover, meng chuyuan had hung up the phone in a hurry that day and he didn¡¯t get to talk much.


    after lu qingye finished drying his hair, meng chuyuan had rested enough. it was her turn to take a shower.


    lu qingye came out of the bedroom and went downstairs. when the butler saw him, he took the initiative to say, ¡°young master, the noodles in the kitchen are still hot. have some to fill your stomach.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± he went to the dining room, pulled out a chair, and sat down.


    the butler brought out a bowl of noodles from the kitchen and placed it carefully on the table. he even covered it with a plate to keep it warm.


    the moment he opened the plate for lu qingye, the butler started to look uneasy. when he opened the plate, lu qingye saw that there were only some vegetables and green onions in the bowl. the rest was soup.


    the butler noticed the slight change in lu qingye¡¯s expression and whispered, ¡°there¡¯s only vegetable noodles. eat it or go hungry¡­¡±


    ¡°what?¡± lu qingye raised his head, his eyes filled with coldness as he frowned slightly.


    did he hear wrongly or something?


    it had only been a month since they last met, but butler chen actually spoke to him like this!


    meeting lu qingye¡¯s gaze, the butler quickly explained to him, ¡°eldest young madam said so. she made this bowl of noodles too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    lu qingye slowly picked up the chopsticks on the table and said softly, ¡°you can leave first.¡±


    the butler: ¡°okay.¡±


    looking at the vegetable noodles in front of him, lu qingye raised his chopsticks and ate without much hesitation.


    the butler observed silently from the side. seeing that lu qingye was eating so happily, he was relieved.


    just now, when meng chuyuan finished cooking the noodles, the butler was still wondering whether he should fry an egg. however, when he thought about how he might not be able to cook it well, he gave up.


    the noodles and vegetables were actually just so-so, but when paired with the delicious soup, the taste was not bad. lu qingye finished it just like that and drank a lot of the soup.


    lu qingye finished his noodles and sat quietly in the living room for a while.


    because meng chuyuan was showering upstairs, he felt that it was inappropriate to go back and stay in the room now.


    when the butler finished washing the dishes and came out of the kitchen, he saw lu qingye sitting in the living room in a daze. he casually asked, ¡°young master, you¡¯re wearing so little. don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

 Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Where to Sleep

    chapter 209: where to sleep


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    lu qingye was thinking about how to sleep tonight. his thoughts were in a mess. he was like a concubine who had been chosen by the emperor to accompany him for the night. he did not have any experience sleeping next to her and was thinking about how to deal with it.


    the marriage agreement was a secret between him and meng chuyuan, so sleeping in separate rooms was naturally not within the scope of their agreement.


    however, before this, they had never lived together.


    the butler continued, ¡°do you need me to get you a coat?¡±


    at the butler¡¯s thoughtful reminder, lu qingye came back to his senses and replied softly, ¡°no need. i¡¯ll go up in a while.¡±


    after thinking about it, lu qingye decided to return to his bedroom first. he got up and walked towards the stairs. he started to slow down when he walked up the stairs. this was probably the first time he had ever realized that this flight of stairs could take so long.


    lu qingye returned to the bedroom. he had never felt so idle before. he felt like he had nothing to do. he stood in front of the window sill for a while.


    not long after, meng chuyuan came out of the shower and saw lu qingye¡¯s back facing her. she did not know what he was looking at.


    meng chuyuan asked, ¡°you¡¯re still awake?¡±


    she thought that lu qingye might have gone to bed after taking a shower after such a long flight. unexpectedly, he even opened half of the window and stood there to enjoy the night view.


    when lu qingye heard this, he turned to look at meng chuyuan and said, ¡°i just finished my noodles.¡±


    hearing his answer, meng chuyuan realized that the bowl of vegetable noodles she had made for the butler when she came back was for lu qingye.


    meng chuyuan hummed softly, then blurted out, ¡°are you done eating?¡±


    he nodded. ¡°yes, it¡¯s quite light, not greasy at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­ if i had known earlier, i would have fried an egg.¡± she thought that the vegetable noodles were made for lu jinsen.


    ¡°huh?¡± lu qingye could vaguely hear her muttering something. he was standing far away, so he couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. ¡°what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°nothing.¡± meng chuyuan walked to the wardrobe and took out a new set of pillows and a blanket. she hugged them in her arms.


    when lu qingye saw this, he frowned slightly and thought to himself, ¡®is she going to make me sleep on the ground?¡¯


    while he was distracted, meng chuyuan had already carried the pillow and blanket to the bed and placed them on the other side, flat.


    ¡°¡­¡± upon seeing this, lu qingye realized that he had been overthinking.


    after she was done, meng chuyuan put her hands on her hips and turned to look at lu qingye. she asked, ¡°which side do you sleep on?¡±


    lu qingye narrowed his eyes and said slowly, ¡°i¡¯ll sleep on the outside.¡±


    at night, in the dark bedroom, two figures were lying on the big bed.


    not long after meng chuyuan lay down, she felt sleepy and quickly fell asleep.


    on the other side of the bed, lu qingye¡¯s eyes were still open as he stared at the dark ceiling. his thoughts ran wild for a long time, and even he did not know what he was thinking. he was no longer sleepy.


    lu qingye tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. just as he was about to speak, he heard meng chuyuan¡¯s shallow breathing.


    ¡°¡­¡± he was about to ask her if she was asleep.


    he did not expect her to fall asleep so quickly.


    lu qingye did not know how long he had been in that position. it was not until he felt that his blood was not circulating properly that he moved his stiff body slightly. before he could turn over, meng chuyuan was also turning over and was facing him.


    meng chuyuan pulled up the blanket and made a rustling sound. he was stunned when he heard it.


    his hand was still on the blanket. he could only raise it slowly, afraid of disturbing meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan had already fallen into a deep sleep. she hugged the blanket and slept, exposing most of her body.


    although the lights in the room were off, it was not so dark that he could not even see his own fingers. lu qingye could vaguely see the blanket on meng chuyuan, it was curled up into a ball and held tightly in her arms.


    lu qingye propped up his upper body with his elbow and slowly reached out to meng chuyuan. he wanted to pull the blanket out of her arms and cover her with it, but he gave up after a few gentle tugs.


    the next second, he pulled his blanket over and covered meng chuyuan.


    lu qingye sighed softly. he moved to the side of the bed and slowly placed his legs on the floor. then, he got up, put on his slippers, and tiptoed out of the bedroom.


    in any case, he couldn¡¯t sleep inside and didn¡¯t dare to move. the feeling of restraint was quite uncomfortable.


    lu qingye opened the door and slowly closed it. just as he was about to go downstairs, he saw lu jinsen, who had just returned home.


    ¡°brother?¡± lu jinsen looked surprised and blinked. he thought that he was hallucinating because he was too tired from work today.


    he bit his tongue lightly. when he felt the pain, he finally believed his eyes and asked in shock, ¡°big brother, when did you come back?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    faced with lu jinsen¡¯s shock, lu qingye remained calm. he looked up and said softly, ¡°today.¡±


    seeing him come out of the bedroom in his pajamas, he did not seem to be in a good state. thinking that meng chuyuan was also staying inside, lu jinsen made a bold guess. ¡°she chased you out?¡±


    lu qingye was a little displeased. his deep eyes shot out coldness. ¡°what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°so¡­ you¡¯re suffering from insomnia? why don¡¯t i go down and have a drink with you?¡± lu jinsen walked up to him and said, ¡°drinking some wine will help you sleep.¡±


    lu qingye looked at him in disdain and said disdainfully, ¡°if you want to drink, go ahead.¡±


    he walked past lu jinsen and headed for the study.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª-


    the next morning, lu qingye came out of the study at dawn.


    last night, he had been busy with work in the study. after contacting assistant yang, he was fully focused on work. this sleepless night quickly passed.


    usually, lu qingye had to get up at this time to go to work, so he returned to the bedroom to wash up and change his clothes.


    at that time, meng chuyuan was still asleep, so lu qingye did not disturb her. he changed his clothes and came out of the cloakroom. just as he was about to leave, he remembered that his phone was still under his pillow.


    lu qingye went around the end of the bed and slowly walked over to the pillow. he bent down and reached out to lift the pillow to look for his phone.


    he couldn¡¯t find it on the other side. then, lu qingye guessed that the phone might be near meng chuyuan, so he leaned in.


    as the other side of the pillow was very close to meng chuyuan¡¯s face, lu qingye subconsciously softened his movements. his gaze landed on her facial features as he reached under the pillow and searched.


    lu qingye searched blindly for a while and finally found his phone. just as he pulled his hand out, the cufflink on his wrist gently brushed past meng chuyuan¡¯s nose. it was a little cold and she woke up.


    meng chuyuan sensed a faint shadow in front of her, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    seeing her open her eyes, lu qingye¡¯s body stiffened and he asked in a low voice, ¡°did i wake you up?¡±


    lu qingye¡¯s sleeve was a little close to her face, and a fragrant smell wafted over. it was quite pleasant.


    however, it blocked meng chuyuan¡¯s line of sight. then, she tilted her head back slightly and looked into lu qingye¡¯s eyes. she raised the corners of her eyes slightly and asked, ¡°what do you think?¡±

 Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Not Sleeping Well

    chapter 210: not sleeping well


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    she had just woken up and her hair was a little messy. under her long eyelashes were a pair of big watery eyes, and there was a hint of a smile at the corners of her upturned eyes.


    in those few seconds when he looked into meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes, his pupils seemed to dilate infinitely. his mind ran wild at the scene in front of him. it was not until meng chuyuan moved slightly and was about to get up that lu qingye was pulled back to reality.


    he moved his hand down and pulled up the blanket on meng chuyuan¡¯s shoulder to cover her. his adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, and his voice was magnetic and gentle. ¡°then sleep for a while longer. i¡¯ll go to the company.¡±


    meng chuyuan lowered her eyes slightly. her gaze fell on the fair and slender hand at the edge of the blanket. a small part of it was hidden under the blanket. her gaze was focused on the silver ring, and her expression was unreadable.


    after a while, she slowly looked up and said lazily, ¡°i¡¯m hungry. i want to eat something before sleeping.¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± lu qingye immediately released the blanket and let go. he stood up and the shadow that fell on meng chuyuan left with him.


    when meng chuyuan lifted the blanket and got up, lu qingye squatted down, found her slippers, and placed them at her feet.


    ¡°are you in a hurry? if you¡¯re not, why don¡¯t we eat together?¡± meng chuyuan put on her shoes and raised her hand to smooth back the hair on her forehead. she looked up at lu qingye.


    he was about to leave, but before he could say anything, he heard meng chuyuan ask him to stay for breakfast. their eyes met, and he agreed without much hesitation.


    she patted her face lightly and said leisurely, ¡°then wait for a while. i¡¯ll wash up.¡±


    meng chuyuan washed up and went downstairs. lu qingye was sitting on the sofa in the living room. he held a computer in one hand and was working seriously with his head lowered.


    seeing that he had something to deal with, meng chuyuan deliberately walked around the hall to the kitchen. she steamed some corn and eggs for breakfast, made a plate of milk muffins, and prepared hot milk.


    coincidentally, when meng chuyuan brought the food to the dining table, lu jinsen walked down the stairs fully dressed.


    lu jinsen was surprised to see lu qingye sitting calmly in the living room, dressed in formal attire. ¡°brother, why are you still dressed like this at home?¡±


    the next second, it was not lu qingye who answered him, but meng chuyuan¡¯s voice from the dining room. ¡°breakfast is ready.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± lu jinsen was wondering if lu qingye was not going to the office today. when he saw meng chuyuan¡¯s expression, he seemed to understand something.


    without waiting for the couple to ask him to stay for breakfast, lu jinsen said tactfully, ¡°i¡¯m going to work.¡±


    as he spoke, he left dejectedly.


    seeing that lu jinsen had left in a hurry, meng chuyuan did not have the chance to talk to him. at this moment, lu qingye had already closed his computer. then, he walked over and sat opposite meng chuyuan to have breakfast with her.


    meng chuyuan held half a piece of corn in her hand and ate it slowly. lu qingye took an egg and gently cracked the eggshell on the table. he peeled the shell casually.


    he peeled the egg in his hand and handed it to meng chuyuan.


    meng chuyuan was still chewing corn kernels. when she saw the egg in front of her, she looked up in shock and said incoherently, ¡°for me?¡±


    ¡°yes, take it.¡±


    she raised her hand to take the egg from lu qingye. ¡°thank you.¡±


    the company still didn¡¯t know that he had returned to china, so lu qingye decided to slow down his pace and finish his breakfast before going out.


    he picked up another egg. this time, he peeled it for himself. when he was peeling the shell, he looked up lazily at meng chuyuan and asked softly, ¡°did you sleep well last night?¡±


    ¡°very well.¡± meng chuyuan nodded lightly and asked politely, ¡°what about you? are you jet-lagged?¡±


    recalling the scene last night, lu qingye¡¯s expression froze. then, he pretended to be calm and said, ¡°i slept alright.¡±


    he had spent the night in the study room last night. after dealing with his work, he took a nap in his office chair.


    ¡°alright¡­¡± meng chuyuan repeated what he had just said and pondered carefully. ¡°that means you didn¡¯t sleep very well.¡±


    she finished the corn in her hand and was about to take a bite of the egg when she said lightly, ¡°i forgot to tell you that i move around a lot when i sleep.¡±


    when lu qingye heard this, he looked over without batting an eyelid. he saw that she was as calm as usual and did not feel embarrassed at all.


    she had specially taken a new blanket from the bed last night and covered herself with it to prevent herself from taking advantage of others and hugging them after she had lost consciousness from falling asleep.


    it was strange. she usually slept very lightly, but she didn¡¯t feel anything when lu qingye woke up. she thought that perhaps the cold weather had made it easier for her to sleep.


    meng chuyuan asked, ¡°i didn¡¯t do anything overboard to you, right?¡±


    he replied softly, ¡°no.¡±


    ¡ª-


    in the afternoon, lu qianling specially went home.


    as lu jinsen had told her about lu qingye¡¯s return to the country, she rushed back immediately after waking up and did not even have lunch.


    lu qianling had just arrived home when she saw meng chuyuan leisurely drawing in the pavilion in the courtyard. she walked up and sat down beside meng chuyuan. her expression was slightly gossipy. ¡°my elder brother came back last night?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re quite well informed.¡±


    ¡°of course.¡± lu qianling patted her chest and said with some self-satisfaction, ¡°i also heard that you chased my brother out of the room in the middle of the night. is this true?¡±


    meng chuyuan was painting the scenery of the courtyard. when she heard lu qianling¡¯s words, her hand could not help but tremble. she dipped her brush into the paint of the wrong palette and accidentally dyed the white paint green.


    she frowned and asked coldly, ¡°who did you hear that from?¡±


    what did she mean by chasing lu qingye out?


    before she went to bed, she had even helped lu qingye get a pillow and blanket and laid them out for him to use.


    ¡°no?¡± lu qianling scratched her head, her eyes filled with doubt. ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be the case, right? second brother wouldn¡¯t lie to me, right?¡±


    ¡°he told you?¡± meng chuyuan pursed her lips, her expression revealing disdain.


    she had not seen lu jinsen the entire night yesterday. when she woke up this morning, she bumped into him in the living room. however, he seemed to have something on and left in a hurry.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. he told me that when he came home in the middle of the night last night, he saw big brother coming out of his room in the corridor and going straight to the study. wasn¡¯t it you who chased him out?¡±


    meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes were dark, and her expression was mixed with complicated emotions. she said calmly, ¡°that bedroom belongs to your brother. if anyone were to be chased out, it would be me.¡±


    however, when she heard lu qianling suddenly mention this, meng chuyuan realized that lu qingye had gotten up and left the bedroom last night.


    no wonder when she woke up today and saw lu qingye, there were dark circles under his eyes. when she asked him how he slept, he seemed to hesitate.


    ¡°that¡¯s true¡­ back then, i was the one who let you stay there.¡± lu qianling chuckled and gritted her teeth. ¡°second brother has become bad. he actually started to spread rumors about others.¡±

 Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Silk scarf

    chapter 211: silk scarf


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan finished dealing with the accidental dipping of the brush in the wrong paint, replaced the color, and completed the rest of her drawing.


    seeing that meng chuyuan was drawing so seriously, lu qianling glanced at her drawing board. the upper half was the sky, and the bottom two sides were of the green plants and flower beds that filled the courtyard. in the middle, there was a path that led to the gate, it started off wide and became narrower towards the end.


    she asked in confusion, ¡°why are you drawing this?¡±


    meng chuyuan: ¡°to pass the time.¡±


    there was no sun today. a faint layer of dark clouds covered the sky. the treetops in the courtyard swayed with the breeze. perhaps because of the weather, the overall lighting seemed gloomy, making the people watching the scenery feel somewhat down.


    however, when the scenery in front emerged in meng chuyuan¡¯s drawing board, the scene seemed to be set in midsummer. the sun shone brightly, and the green leaves were lush. the figures of butterflies could be seen in the flowerbed.


    lu qianling first observed meng chuyuan¡¯s painting, then raised her head to look at the real scenery in front of her. the proportions drawn were exactly the same, and there was no change in the position from the reference, but she could see the scenery of a different season on the drawing board.


    ¡°you¡¯re really godly.¡± lu qianling¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and there was a hint of admiration in her tone. ¡°with such a gloomy sky in front of you, you can actually manage to paint it as a sunny day?¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows without batting an eyelid and said softly, ¡°why not?¡±


    she did not necessarily pursue realistic painting. instead, she focused on cultivating her state of mind. it was common for her to draw night in the day and it was not difficult for her to draw different seasons.


    lu qianling moved closer to her and whispered in meng chuyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°i¡¯m very curious, what did you do in the past?¡±


    ¡°i was studying in school, just like you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± lu qianling asked, ¡°other than that, did you have anything else to do?¡±


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she lowered her eyes slightly. her expression was a little gloomy as she said softly, ¡°no.¡±


    lu qianling exclaimed and said regretfully, ¡°what a pity.¡±


    ¡­


    when it was almost evening, meng chuyuan finished the painting. seeing that lu qianling liked the painting, she gave it to her.


    lu qingye did not work overtime tonight. he arrived home around seven o¡¯clock. at that time, meng chuyuan was still cooking in the kitchen while lu qianling was sitting in the living room playing with her phone.


    when she saw lu qingye enter the house, lu qianling subconsciously turned off her phone and hid it behind her back. she looked up and smiled as lu qingye walked over. ¡°big brother, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ¡°class starts tomorrow. why are you back?¡±


    lu qianling pouted and said unhappily, ¡°you said yourself, class starts tomorrow. can¡¯t i go home during my weekend off?¡±


    before it was time for dinner, lu qingye chatted with his sister in the living room for a while and asked about her recent situation in school. of course, he also started to dig up old scores with her and educate her about the last time she skipped class for no reason.


    lu qianling knew that she could not avoid it. after ending this ideological education, she felt that she could not just let herself suffer. at the same time, she complained in front of her brother and told him about lu jinsen spreading rumors that he had been chased out of the room.


    to show her sincerity, lu qianling even raised her hand and swore, ¡°i¡¯m really not gossiping. it was second brother who took the initiative to tell me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± lu qingye¡¯s face was expressionless.


    he tilted his head and looked at the busy figure in the kitchen. his eyes suddenly sank¡­


    ¡ª-


    lu jinsen had been working diligently these past few days. he left early and returned late every day. he ended work earlier tonight and arrived home before nine o¡¯clock.


    as soon as he entered the house, he saw lu qingye walking down the stairs with one hand in his pocket. his deep voice could be heard in the quiet living room. ¡°you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°yeah.¡±


    lu qingye walked to the living room and poured a cup of hot water for lu jinsen.


    lu jinsen was stunned when he saw him pass the glass of water over. he was stunned for a few seconds. after confirming that the glass of water was for him, he reached out to take it.


    he looked up and said, feeling flattered, ¡°thank you, big brother.¡±


    lu jinsen held the glass with both hands and warmed his stiff hands first. when the water was cooled down, he picked it up and took a sip.


    just as he felt some warmth, he suddenly heard lu qingye¡¯s cold voice beside his ear. ¡°i signed you up for a cooking class. i¡¯ll send you the address later. if you¡¯re free, report in for class.¡±


    lu jinsen¡¯s mind buzzed as he looked at him in shock. ¡°cooking class?¡±


    did he hear wrongly?


    lu qingye: ¡°yes.¡±


    lu jinsen had just finished his work and was about to rest for a few days when he heard lu qingye sign him up for a cooking class.


    ¡°no¡­¡± lu jinsen put down the cup in his hand, his eyes filled with deep confusion. ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°look at how free you are.¡±


    when lu jinsen heard this, he almost panicked. ¡°how am i free?!¡±


    ever since he accepted that pastoral variety show last month, he had basically not been idle. all kinds of work came knocking on his door, and he had finished a life-time¡¯s worth of work.


    not long after, he automatically compromised with lu qingye. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll report for class tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°and watch your mouth.¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    at this moment, lu qianling was hiding in a corner, watching the scene with schadenfreude. after lu qingye went upstairs, she walked out openly and clapped her hands happily.


    she came to lu jinsen¡¯s side and circled around him, smiling happily.


    ¡°what are you laughing at?¡± lu jinsen looked at her with disdain.


    lu qianling made a face at him, and the smile in her eyes did not diminish at all. ¡°why do you care why i¡¯m happy?¡±


    after returning to the bedroom, lu qingye went straight to the cloakroom and prepared to take a shower with his clothes.


    as soon as he walked in, he saw his suitcase on the ground. meng chuyuan had taken out the clothes in the suitcase and placed them neatly aside.


    when lu qingye saw her squatting on the ground and helping him tidy up, he suddenly felt a little unaccustomed.


    ¡°i¡¯ll do it.¡±


    he walked over and was about to squat down when meng chuyuan suddenly took out a palm-sized gift box from his luggage.


    meng chuyuan saw that the design of the gift box was quite exquisite, but she did not hold it firmly. the box fell and opened automatically.


    ¡°what¡¯s this?¡± meng chuyuan happened to see lu qingye appear. she looked up at him, her hands not stopping as she packed his luggage for him. when she touched the gift box, she lowered her eyes and saw that there was a lady¡¯s scarf inside.


    meng chuyuan raised her eyes slightly and said calmly, ¡°so it¡¯s a scarf.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± lu qingye was stunned for a moment, and a trace of disappointment flashed across his eyes.


    originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to give it to her. now, meng chuyuan had discovered it herself. not only was the surprise gone, but from her tone, she seemed to have misunderstood something.


    meng chuyuan quietly put the scarf back into the box. just as she was about to cover it, lu qingye suddenly squatted down in front of her and subconsciously grabbed her wrist.

 Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chatting Her Up

    chapter 212: chatting her up


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    there was a sudden touch on her wrist. meng chuyuan narrowed her eyes and looked at her hand.


    lu qingye did not use much strength. he naturally held her slender and soft wrist. the warmth of their bodies spread to each other, and the faint warmth was quietly waking him up.


    she and lu qingye looked away from their hands and raised their heads one after another. their eyes met and they looked at each other tacitly.


    ¡°i¡¯ll put it back for you.¡±


    ¡°this scarf is for you.¡±


    the two of them spoke almost at the same time. as soon as they finished speaking, the atmosphere suddenly became a little wondrous. realizing that he was still holding her wrist, lu qingye slowly let go.


    meng chuyuan only regained her freedom after she felt the hand on her wrist move away. she moved slightly and picked up the gift box. she looked down at the champagne-colored silk scarf.


    she raised her eyes and smiled. ¡°for me?¡±


    lu qingye nodded gently and said to her, ¡°i bought you a gift. why don¡¯t you try it on?¡±


    he had yet to find a chance to give the scarf to meng chuyuan. since she had seen it in advance, this was good. it would save him the trouble of thinking about it.


    meng chuyuan gently picked up the scarf in the gift box. she was not in a hurry to try it on. instead, she looked at lu qingye curiously. ¡°we¡¯re not dating, are we?¡±


    when she suddenly said this, lu qingye¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and his face darkened slightly.


    seeing that he did not speak, meng chuyuan tilted her head. she raised the scarf in her hand and asked, ¡°isn¡¯t this gift too abrupt?¡±


    lu qingye¡¯s eyes looked a little uneasy. he lowered his eyes and did not dare to look meng chuyuan in the eye. he said softly, ¡°reciprocity demands reciprocity. you knitted a scarf. i¡¯ll give you a scarf.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± meng chuyuan didn¡¯t know if she should tell him about the scarf, that it was just an accident.


    initially, she didn¡¯t have the intention of giving the scarf to anyone.


    glancing at lu qingye¡¯s handsome and blank face, meng chuyuan wanted to say something but hesitated. in the end, she did not tell him the ¡°cruel truth¡± and generously accepted the silk scarf he gave her.


    lu qingye was packing his suitcase, and meng chuyuan was leaning against the cupboard beside him, looking down at him as he packed.


    she had already showered and had nothing to do at the moment. she stayed in the cloakroom to accompany lu qingye and chatted with him.


    ¡°did you sleep in the study last night?¡±


    when she heard lu qianling mention it in the afternoon, she found out that lu qingye had gone to the study room last night. then, she suddenly remembered that when she woke up today, lu qingye¡¯s blanket covered her.


    meng chuyuan was thinking: was he in the study all night?


    he frowned slightly, a trace of doubt in his eyes. ¡°¡­did i disturb you last night?¡±


    he had carefully left last night without turning on the lights or making any sound. could she have heard him when he closed the door?


    ¡°not really.¡±


    lu qingye probably didn¡¯t rest well last night, so he didn¡¯t have a hard time sleeping tonight. it was just that occasionally, meng chuyuan would snatch his blanket away and use it as a pillow. after midnight, lu qingye used his pillow to exchange for the blanket in her arms.


    after returning to china for three days, lu qingye worked normally and even took the time to contact his assistant.


    on this day, assistant yang finished his report as usual and casually changed the topic. ¡°ceo lu, when are you coming back? i don¡¯t feel safe without you by my side.¡±


    lu qingye¡¯s eyes were cold as he said coldly, ¡°you¡¯re a man. why do you need a sense of security?¡±


    ¡°ceo lu, i can¡¯t deal with this group of foreigners.¡± assistant yang usually looked quite impressive, but he could only communicate without any barriers in front of his acquaintances. asking him to stay overseas alone was really like asking him to be up the creek without a paddle.


    ¡°wait a few more days. i¡¯ll go over after i¡¯m done with the rest.¡±


    a client found out that he had just returned to the country two days ago and invited him to the cocktail party tomorrow night.


    initially, lu qingye wanted to reject it, but the two companies were still working together and perhaps their contract would need to be renewed at a later date. in order to give himself some leeway and maintain good relations in case they had to meet again, he agreed to it.


    it just so happened that at noon yesterday, meng chuyuan also received an invitation to the cocktail party, but she received it a little earlier than lu qingye.


    at first, the other party did not know that lu qingye had returned to the country, so he sent the invitation he had prepared to meng chuyuan. in the end, he saw lu qingye in person that afternoon when he was socializing outside.


    he had no idea that meng chuyuan had an invitation. lu qingye was only there as a formality. he had no intention of bringing meng chuyuan along.


    when she got home that night, lu qingye simply said to her, ¡°i have something on tomorrow night, so i should be back late.¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°what a coincidence. i have something on tomorrow night too.¡±


    recently, she had been quite free and had drawn many paintings at home. perhaps she was tired of staying home, but when she received the invitation to the cocktail party yesterday, she wanted to go and play.


    it didn¡¯t matter if she knew anyone. she just wanted to see the world and have some free food. this was such a good opportunity.


    lu qingye did not ask her where she was going, nor did he ask her when she would be back tomorrow night. instead, he told meng chuyuan to have fun outside and be careful.


    on the night of the cocktail party, meng chuyuan went over from home. she asked the driver to send her to the cocktail party.


    when she arrived at her destination, it was past seven in the evening. there were quite a lot of people at that time, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know any of them.


    some of them had seen her at mrs. li¡¯s birthday banquet before, so they came over to greet her briefly, but they quickly left.


    meng chuyuan was wearing a low-key white lace dress. she found a corner and sat down. she thought that this would reduce her presence while allowing her to feel like she was participating in the party. in the end, many people took the initiative to approach her.


    ¡°beautiful lady, can you give me your contact information?¡± an unfamiliar man was holding a glass of red wine in his hand. he was well-dressed and had a smile on his lips.


    he had been observing meng chuyuan for a while from not too far away. seeing that she was sitting alone in the dessert section, her back view was quite attractive, so he took the initiative to walk over and sit beside her.


    meng chuyuan tilted her head and looked at the man beside her. she smiled helplessly at him. ¡°sorry, i didn¡¯t bring my phone.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. i have a business card.¡± the man took out a business card from somewhere and handed it to her.


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and glanced at his business card. she took it calmly. ¡°mr. he? is your family in the fnb business?¡±


    the man smiled and said, ¡°yes, you can come to my restaurant next time.¡±


    ¡°okay, i understand.¡± meng chuyuan placed the business card on the table and looked away, not looking at him again.


    that person wanted to chat more with meng chuyuan, but unfortunately, someone called him away. then, a few unfamiliar men passed by one after another and left her their business cards.


    not long after, there was a stack of business cards on meng chuyuan¡¯s desk. they did not seem to know her identity.

 Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Tired From Playing

    chapter 213: tired from playing


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    she had participated in a variety show some time ago and became popular on the internet, but this did not mean that everyone knew meng chuyuan. moreover, lu qingye had not officially brought her with him to events to show her face.


    the cocktail party had yet to begin, and the guests had yet to arrive. meng chuyuan had only been there for half an hour when she met seven men. they took the initiative to approach her and left her their contact details before leaving.


    perhaps it was because this scene attracted the attention of others and she was sitting alone in the corner, so she attracted the attention of many people.


    not far away, a man was staring at meng chuyuan¡¯s side profile. when he saw her smiling at the men who kept appearing beside her, he was a little curious and asked his good friend beside him, ¡°who¡¯s that woman? is she an internet celebrity?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±


    the man swirled the wine glass in his hand. his eyes were filled with greed as he muttered, ¡°what a peerless beauty.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t tell me you like her?¡± the man beside him seemed to have read his mind. he looked up in meng chuyuan¡¯s direction and saw that she was wearing a wedding ring. he forced a smile. ¡°she¡¯s wearing such a big ring. she might be a married woman.¡±


    ¡°have you ever seen a married woman look like this? i saw it just now. several men tried to hit on her, but this little beauty didn¡¯t reject them.¡±


    the last man who had gone over to look for her was staying a little longer. meng chuyuan looked indifferent. she ate the small cake in her hand casually and let the person beside her talk.


    meng chuyuan finished the last bite of cheesecake. just as she was about to find an excuse to leave, someone suddenly stepped forward to help her out and chased the man beside her away. ¡°sir, i¡¯m sorry. this is my seat.¡±


    the man sitting next to meng chuyuan could only leave dejectedly.


    hearing a voice behind her, meng chuyuan looked back and saw that the man who had helped her out was wearing a flirtatious floral suit. when he saw her turn around, he even winked at her.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. however, out of courtesy, she forced a smile. ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°shall we be friends?¡±


    he was the man who had been observing meng chuyuan for a long time. he originally wanted to wait for the person just now to leave before coming over to talk to her. however, he realized that the other party had no intention of leaving at all, so he took the initiative to walk over and chase him away.


    the man had one hand in his pocket and half a glass of red wine in the other. he took the initiative to approach meng chuyuan. then, he took out a small card from his pocket and handed it to her. he said softly, ¡°i¡¯m different from them.¡±


    meng chuyuan¡¯s gaze swept across his face, then slowly landed on the business card in his hand.


    she hesitated for a moment before reaching out to take it. she realized that the man had not only given her his business card, but also a room card.


    after seeing the room card clearly, meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows without batting an eyelid. she looked at the man in front of her and smiled awkwardly. ¡°is this what you meant by different?¡±


    the man didn¡¯t say anything. he raised the cup in his hand slightly and smiled at her before leaving.


    ¡°¡­¡± meng chuyuan stared at the room card and business card in her hand for a while. there was no emotion in her eyes. she did not have the habit of littering. she picked up the stack of business cards on the table and took them away.


    meng chuyuan stood up and walked towards the entrance of the hall. just as she was about to find a trash can to dispose of the things in her hands, she bumped into lu qingye, who had just arrived.


    ¡°why are you here?¡± lu qingye was surprised to see meng chuyuan at the cocktail party.


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°if you had told me that you would come, i wouldn¡¯t have appeared.¡±


    the two of them did not communicate privately about the cocktail party. meng chuyuan thought that he had other things to deal with, so he did not mention this invitation.


    lu qingye had just gotten off work and rushed over from the company. beside him was a burly man wearing gold-rimmed glasses. he looked rather gentle and refined. he was the vice president of the lu corporation, jiang yi.


    when jiang yi saw meng chuyuan, he called her sister-in-law and turned to lu qingye. ¡°i¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    with his hands in his pockets, lu qingye walked up to her and asked curiously, ¡°where are you going?¡±


    he did not ask about the invitation. after all, he did not take this matter to heart. he was still wearing the suit he had worn to work this morning. he wanted to come over and greet someone before leaving.


    however, he did not expect meng chuyuan to receive their invitation as well.


    she looked up at lu qingye and said softly, ¡°i¡¯m tired from playing. i want to go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    meng chuyuan took a step forward in her high heels. her height reached lu qingye¡¯s chin.


    ¡°don¡¯t. you¡¯re already here. how can you just turn around and leave?¡± she looked at lu qingye with a smile and stuffed the stack of business cards into his breast pocket.


    lu qingye felt something poking at his chest. when he looked down, he realized that meng chuyuan had given him something.


    she even patted it gently after stuffing it in.


    ¡°what¡¯s this?¡± lu qingye was a little curious. he subconsciously raised his hand to take it out to take a look, but meng chuyuan deliberately blocked it with her hand and did not let him touch it.


    meng chuyuan looked up again and met his eyes. she said softly, ¡°i won¡¯t go in with you.¡±


    with that, she turned around and left.


    staring at her back as she left, lu qingye¡¯s eyes dimmed and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    she did not say anything just now, but he seemed to be able to sense that meng chuyuan was not in a good mood.


    could it be because he did not bring her to the cocktail party tonight?


    it was not until meng chuyuan¡¯s figure completely disappeared from his sight that lu qingye came back to his senses. he reached out and took the things out of his pocket.


    at first glance, he felt that it was quite normal. it was just a business card. however, when he flipped to the back, he saw a room card that was thicker than the business card. his eyes were cold.


    ¡°why are you in a daze?¡± perhaps because he saw him standing outside in a daze, jiang yi quickly walked out to call him. he lowered his eyes and accidentally saw lu qingye holding a pile of business cards. he asked curiously, ¡°where did you get so many business cards? you just returned to the country and someone wants to curry favor with you?¡±


    lu qingye put the room card into his pocket and handed the remaining business card to jiang yi. ¡°remember these companies.¡±


    ¡°why should i remember them?¡± jiang yi casually took them and looked at them one by one. he realized that they were all small companies and said with a smile, ¡°you don¡¯t really want to work with them, do you?¡±


    these small companies were useless to the lu corporation and had no value.


    jiang yi thought that he was in a daze because he was considering working with them. when he looked up, his eyes met lu qingye¡¯s. then, he heard him say coldly, ¡°what do you think?¡±


    seeing lu qingye¡¯s gloomy face, it was obvious that he was unhappy.


    therefore, cooperation was definitely impossible.


    jiang yi raised his hand and made an ¡°okay¡± gesture. then, he put all the business cards into his pocket and said tactfully, ¡°i understand.¡±

 Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Not Understanding

    chapter 214: not understanding


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    seeing lu qingye¡¯s cold expression and a hint of anger in his eyes, jiang yi was curious. ¡°but you asked me to do something, so you have to let me know the reason, right?¡±


    jiang yi knew that lu qingye had always had a good temper. even if he was superior to others, he would never embarrass them in business.


    lu qingye kept a straight face with his other hand still in his pocket. he held the room card tightly in his palm and replied casually, ¡°a child at home has been wronged.¡±


    ¡­


    jiang yi: ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? you said that you would go back after seeing ceo wang. it¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    the banquet lasted for more than two hours. at first, they wanted to say goodbye and leave, but the banquet was about to end and lu qingye and jiang yi had yet to leave.


    lu qingye had not touched a drop of wine. the red wine in his hand was like a decoration. when others came to toast him, he only clinked glasses with them and did not say much. if it were any other time, he would have left long ago. he would not be as free and elegant as tonight.


    he lowered his eyes and stared at the watch on his wrist. there was less than ten minutes until the end of the cocktail party. he frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°you can go back first. i still have something to do later.¡±


    ¡°what is it?¡± jiang yi was very curious. seeing that the cocktail party was about to end, he didn¡¯t lack this bit of time. ¡°i¡¯ll accompany you for a while more.¡±


    lu qingye looked up at him. ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid of your girlfriend checking up on you?¡±


    he pushed up the frame of his glasses and said softly, ¡°if you¡¯re not afraid, why should i be?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ten minutes later, there were not many guests left. lu qingye chose to leave. after getting into the car, he told the driver the location of the hotel.


    when jiang yi came, he was in the same car as him. now that he was going back, he was also in lu qingye¡¯s car.


    when he heard that he was going to the hotel, jiang yi¡¯s eyes widened. just as he was about to get out of the car, the driver was a step ahead of him. he locked the car door and set off.


    jiang yi knew that his escape plan had failed, so he silently retracted his hand and tilted his head to look at lu qingye. ¡°you said you were going to do something. are you coming to the hotel to do it?¡±


    when lu qingye heard this, he raised his eyes lazily and looked in his direction. he said calmly, ¡°i told you, don¡¯t come if you¡¯re afraid of your girlfriend checking up on you.¡±


    ¡°no¡­ you didn¡¯t say anything just now. how would i know that you were going to do something at the hotel?¡± jiang yi¡¯s mind was suddenly in a mess. he wanted to ask the driver to stop the car, but he couldn¡¯t overcome his curiosity. ¡°are you rushing to have a kid?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not that.¡±


    ¡°does your child at home know?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    jiang yi took off his glasses in surprise and turned slightly to look up at lu qingye¡¯s side profile. ¡°you weren¡¯t like this in the past? you became bad the moment you got married?¡±


    ¡°maybe.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    after a short conversation, jiang yi had already imagined a big show in his mind. before he could figure it out, the car had already stopped at the entrance of the hotel.


    after the driver unlocked the car, lu qingye was about to get out when jiang yi suddenly stopped him. ¡°you don¡¯t even understand what¡¯s going on at home, yet you¡¯re still messing around outside?¡±


    lu qingye¡¯s lips were pursed into a thin line, and his eyes were filled with confusion. it was obvious that he did not understand what he was trying to say.


    he looked at jiang yi and replied coldly, ¡°if i don¡¯t mess with others, should i mess with you?¡±


    with that, lu qingye got out of the car and walked past the front desk towards the elevator.


    jiang yi felt that he was acting a little strange tonight, so he got out of the car and followed him.


    however, jiang yi didn¡¯t manage to catch lu qingye¡¯s elevator. he could only memorize his floor number and wait anxiously for the other elevator to arrive.


    lu qingye arrived at the corresponding floor, got out of the elevator, and walked straight ahead. then, he took out the room card from his pocket, found the corresponding room number, and placed the room card in the sensor area on the door.


    just as lu qingye opened the door, jiang yi walked out of the elevator.


    seeing him push open the door, jiang yi walked out and was about to speak when lu qingye entered.


    the moment lu qingye entered, he saw the theme and design of the room, as well as various equipment. it really refreshed his understanding.


    hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, lu qingye pursed his thin lips. there was no expression on his face, and his eyes were dark and cold.


    there happened to be a sofa beside him. lu qingye sat down casually with his legs crossed and his hand kept turning the ring.


    at this moment, jiang yi was still pacing back and forth in the corridor, not knowing what to do. he gripped his phone and hesitated to make a call¡­


    lu qingye stayed in the room for about three to five minutes before the person in the bathroom came out of the shower. ¡°f*ck! who are you?¡±


    the man who had just come out of the bathroom was wearing a rose-red bathrobe and had wet hair. when he saw a man sitting on the sofa, his jaw almost dropped.


    hearing a voice, lu qingye raised his cold eyes and looked straight at him. he said unhurriedly, ¡°did you give my wife the room card?¡±


    seeing that the other party did not speak, lu qingye¡¯s cold voice carried a hint of oppression. ¡°why are you looking for her?¡±


    the man had drunk a little at the cocktail party just now. he hesitated for a few seconds before remembering that something like this had happened. however, when he saw lu qingye¡¯s sinister face, he did not dare to acknowledge it. ¡°are you crazy?¡±


    lu qingye¡¯s expression remained unchanged. he stood up from the sofa and walked towards that person, scaring the other party into not moving.


    as he walked, he tugged at his tie and said coldly, ¡°why don¡¯t i play with you?¡±


    he watched as lu qingye approached him step by step. his calm appearance was like the calm before a storm, paving the way for a hurricane. the pressure he gave off became even stronger.


    ¡°are you crazy? who wants to play with you¡­¡± the man in the bathrobe was so frightened by him that he retreated and fled.


    jiang yi was about to boycott the situation. just as he prepared to leave he unexpectedly heard the door open.


    he turned around and saw a man in a bathrobe running out in a panic.


    ¡°d*mn!¡± jiang yi blinked. when he saw that it was really a man who had run out, he was surprised again. ¡°and it¡¯s a man?¡±


    when the man disappeared, lu qingye happened to come out.


    jiang yi was dumbfounded when he saw the mess on lu qingye¡¯s collar. ¡°brother, you¡¯re too¡­¡±


    ¡°too what?¡± lu qingye calmly straightened his tie and said calmly, ¡°don¡¯t let this go either.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t let go of what?¡± at this moment, jiang yi¡¯s mood was still a little indescribable. when he heard lu qingye¡¯s words, not only did he not understand, but he was also distracted.


    lu qingye looked down at him with a hint of disdain in his eyes. ¡°i meant his business card.¡±


    ¡°so it¡¯s the same thing?¡± after jiang yi reacted, he boldly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°you should have said so earlier. i thought¡­ you were going to mess with me next.¡±


    lu qingye: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª-


    after meng chuyuan returned home, she took a shower and lay down.


    she thought that lu qingye would be back soon after she left the cocktail party, but it was already past ten o¡¯clock and she didn¡¯t see him.


    she lay there for a long time without falling asleep, so she sat up and started to swipe her phone.

 Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Difference

    chapter 215: difference


    translator: atlas studios    editor: atlas studios


    it was already eleven o¡¯clock when lu qingye got home. he subconsciously slowed down when he reached the bedroom door. he placed his hand on the doorknob and slowly turned it.


    he thought that meng chuyuan would be asleep at this hour, but when he opened the door, the bedroom was brightly lit. what surprised him even more was that meng chuyuan was leaning against the head of the bed. hearing the sound of the door opening, meng chuyuan looked up. the two of them looked at each other without warning.


    perhaps he was not used to the feeling of somebody waiting up for him when he got back late. there was an indescribable, complicated feeling in his heart. he clearly did not do anything wrong, but when he met meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes, he actually felt a little guilty.


    meng chuyuan raised her head instinctively. she did not show any emotion. when she saw lu qingye return, she did not ask anything. she lowered her eyes and continued to look at her phone.


    seeing how calm she was, lu qingye felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    he closed the door casually and walked in slowly. his gaze landed on meng chuyuan. his low and hoarse voice was slightly gentle. ¡°you¡¯re still awake?¡±


    meng chuyuan hummed softly. ¡°i¡¯m getting ready to sleep.¡±


    feeling that she was not that happy, lu qingye¡¯s emotions were inadvertently stirred up by her.


    he took off his suit and rested it on his elbow as he walked unhurriedly to the bed.


    meng chuyuan felt a faint shadow on her body. she looked up curiously and saw lu qingye walking over. he lifted the blanket beside the bed and sat down, facing her sideways.


    meng chuyuan did not expect his sudden approach. she put down her phone and looked into his eyes. her voice was slow. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    lu qingye narrowed his eyes slightly and took in her reaction. he looked at her extremely calmly and said bluntly, ¡°in the future, you don¡¯t have to care about my reputation outside. you don¡¯t have to worry about causing trouble for me. as long as you don¡¯t break the law, no one will dare to touch you.¡±


    he knew what meng chuyuan cared about, and he also knew why she was calm in times of trouble.


    however, what happened tonight could be big or small.


    no matter which man approached her, they knew their limits. moreover, it was not too much to ask for her contact information. as for the room card that should not have appeared, it did make her feel uncomfortable.


    if she had made a scene on the spot, not many people would have stood up for her.


    realizing this fact, it was difficult for meng chuyuan not to calm down.


    however, hearing lu qingye¡¯s heartfelt words, meng chuyuan looked at him with interest. ¡°do you mean that i can do whatever i want in the future?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    seeing that he was talking seriously, meng chuyuan was amused by his reaction. ¡°i¡¯m not a crab. how can i walk sideways?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± lu qingye¡¯s expression just now might have been a little exaggerated, but when he saw the smile on meng chuyuan¡¯s face again, he was no longer so gloomy.


    in his eyes, meng chuyuan was like a little hedgehog. she was more sensitive and had a strong sense of defense. she also lacked a sense of security. even if her entire body was covered in thorns, there would be times when she was afraid of getting injured.


    lu qingye raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw that she had returned to normal after a slight smile. ¡°are you alright now?¡±


    she narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°what can happen to me?¡±


    however, when she came out of the cocktail party and bumped into lu qingye, she was still a little angry. when she saw that he was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, he seemed no different from those men. for a few seconds, her brain treated him as a trash can and so she stuffed those business cards into his pocket.


    from the looks of it, he was still very different from others.

 Chapter 216 - Chapter 216 – Afraid You Won’t See Me When You Come

    chapter 216 ¨C afraid you won¡¯t see me when you come


    after the recording of the variety show was suspended, there had been no relevant posts on the trending list for a few days. as a commoner, meng chuyuan¡¯s departure from the camera was equivalent to disappearing.


    suddenly, meng chuyuan saw the red dot on the weibo icon. coincidentally, she had an obsessive-compulsive disorder, so she unintentionally opened weibo and wandered around the internet for a while.


    meng chuyuan happened to see liao jiayan¡¯s weibo. the time of the post was half an hour ago. she had registered her marriage with her boyfriend, whom she had been in love with for three years.


    seeing liao jiayan¡¯s marriage certificate, meng chuyuan didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. however, what surprised her was that the comments under this weibo post seemed to contain a lot of information.


    [f*ck! i always thought that i was paying attention to keke¡¯s alternate account!!]


    [so it¡¯s her younger sister. oh my god, it¡¯s been so long. everyone thought it was ke ke, but no one came forward to explain.]


    [is it possible that this is ke ke¡¯s alternate account, but she isn¡¯t using it anymore she decided to give it to her sister now?]


    [no way? she still has to use sister¡¯s account for the official announcement? then can i think that she¡¯s trying to gain popularity?]


    this was originally liao jiayan¡¯s private account. usually, it didn¡¯t have much exposure and she would occasionally come up to share some daily matters. however, after she moved overseas, she didn¡¯t post anything else and set her account to be visible for half a year.


    unexpectedly, the account was activated again. it was actually about the official announcement of the marriage. what shocked the entire internet was that this account was actually liao jiayan¡¯s.


    not long after, her weibo post quickly became popular.


    faced with the doubts of many netizens, meng chuyuan left her blessings in the comments section: [congratulations.]


    this was the first time she had commented on weibo since she opened it. some sharp-eyed netizens realized that meng chuyuan had appeared in the comments section and reposted it one after another, gradually covering up the doubts.


    among them, when ting jiu saw the popular weibo post, he also left a comment: [congratulations, sister liao. happy marriage. happy marriage.]


    ¡­


    half an hour later, liao jiayan suddenly regretted her impulsiveness.


    she did want to take the opportunity to take revenge on liao jiake, so she deliberately posted the news online. however, when she calmed down, she felt that this behavior was too childish.


    once this matter blew up, she might not be able to withstand the pressure brought about by the internet.


    liao jiayan opened weibo and wanted to delete the original weibo post. however, she was stunned when she saw more blessings than doubts.


    however, she saw that thousands of blessings were brought by meng chuyuan¡¯s comment and that unintentionally solved her problem.


    seeing meng chuyuan and ting jiu¡¯s comments, liao jiayan had mixed feelings. out of courtesy, she also thanked the two of them.


    in fact, she had already completed the procedures in the morning and told her family the news immediately. however, she did not expect that the first person to wish her well would be meng chuyuan.


    because meng chuyuan saved the situation at the last minute, it diverted the attention of the netizens¡¯ doubts. however, the official announcement still became a trending topic in the end.


    that afternoon, when liao jiake saw the trending topic, she almost exploded. she called liao jiayan to clarify the matter, but liao jiayan didn¡¯t answer her call.


    hence, liao jiake called home and told her parents the reason.


    naturally, liao jiayan didn¡¯t go home that night. she knew what she would face if she went back, but she didn¡¯t avoid her mother¡¯s call.


    ¡°liao jiayan, what are you trying to do? what¡¯s so great about registering your marriage? why do you have to post on weibo? do you want everyone to know?¡±


    before answering the call, liao jiayan still had a glimmer of hope. however, when she heard her mother¡¯s voice, her heart was already dead.


    her eyes were red. she held back her tears and said hoarsely, ¡°liao jiake told you about this, right? it¡¯s my freedom to post whatever i want. i want my marriage to be respected. i want everyone¡¯s blessings, okay?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re so willful. have you thought about your sister? it hasn¡¯t been easy for her all these years. you¡¯ll ruin her by doing this.¡±


    ¡°you keep saying that it hasn¡¯t been easy for her all these years. have you thought about how easy it has been for me all these years?¡± today was a happy day for liao jiayan. she didn¡¯t want to mention these troublesome things, but once her emotions rose, she couldn¡¯t control them.


    ¡°how is it not easy for you? back then, it was your sister who helped your father pay off his debts. if it weren¡¯t for her, our family would have broken up long ago¡­¡±


    in the evening, night was about to fall.


    meng chuyuan strolled around the city center for the whole afternoon. to be precise, she was visiting a shop. she had no experience in business operations, so she wanted to learn more about it.


    this time, she chose a small shop with some of the more niche brands. she used the opportunity to study and see how others managed the shop and sold their products.


    when it was time for lu qingye to get off work, he replied to meng chuyuan on wechat: [where are you?]


    meng chuyuan came to the company at noon. there were some developments regarding the public welfare activities she was concerned about. previously, she had handed this matter to her mother-in-law to handle. now that lin youjuan was still overseas, she came personally to confirm.


    at noon, lu qingye did not meet her.


    at that time, he was busy with work in the office and did not even eat. the department meng chuyuan was going to did not pass by his place. she left after she was done with her work. the secretary was the one who told him that she had come to the company.


    during lunch break, lu qingye asked her where she was and found out that she was in the city.


    not long after, meng chuyuan sent him a location.


    lu qingye: [wait for me there. i¡¯ll pick you up and let¡¯s have a meal together.]


    he had been working overtime for the past few days and always had dinner outside. he thought that since meng chuyuan happened to be here, they should have dinner together before going back.


    meng chuyuan replied quickly: [okay.]


    about 20 minutes later, lu qingye arrived at where she was seated.


    meng chuyuan had booked a spot in the square. perhaps she had become tired from shopping, she was already seated on the stone bench beside her.


    lu qingye saw her at a glance on the road. after parking the car, he walked over to look for her.


    he had just gotten off work and was dressed in a formal suit. he looked out of place among the pedestrians on the street. he was tall and handsome, and the people passing by could not help but look at him.


    meng chuyuan was so focused on the other side that she did not notice lu qingye walking toward her from the other side.


    when lu qingye stood beside her, a tall shadow covered her petite body. a low and magnetic voice came from above her head. ¡°why are you sitting here?¡±


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she looked up at him with a smile in her eyes. ¡°i was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t see me when you came.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± lu qingye was stunned when he met her clear and bright eyes.


    there were no especially bright street lights in the square. it was basically supported by billboards and neon lights. in this dark scene, meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes were still not buried.


    lu qingye slowly reached out to her, indicating that he wanted to pull her up, but meng chuyuan seemed to be faster than him and stood up on her own.


    when she stood up, she saw lu qingye¡¯s hand hanging in midair.

 Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: The Unmentioned Past

    chapter 217: the unmentioned past


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    the two of them might not have expected this scene to happen and could not help but be stunned.


    lu qingye¡¯s hand froze there, and his expression was a little complicated, as if he was thinking about how to smooth things over.


    staring at his long fingers, the veins on the back of his hand were faintly visible. meng chuyuan could roughly guess why lu qingye reached out, but in order to ease the awkwardness between them, she naturally hung the bag in his hand.


    when she let go, lu qingye felt the weight on his palm and came back to his senses. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°aren¡¯t you working overtime tonight?¡± meng chuyuan followed him and they walked side by side on the street.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m not working overtime.¡±


    lu qingye was very casual when it came to food. usually, it was his assistant who ordered food for him. this was the first time he came out for a meal with meng chuyuan. before coming, he casually looked at the nearby restaurants and realized that there was a french restaurant with a good environment and dishes, so he booked a table here.


    coincidentally, the location of this restaurant was not bad. meng chuyuan and lu qingye sat near the french windows. it almost allowed them to see the landmark building in the center of the city from a close distance.


    at this moment, liao jiayan and her newlywed husband were also eating in this restaurant.


    they arrived a little earlier than meng chuyuan, and all their dishes had already been served. however, liao jiayan was in no mood or appetite, so those dishes were basically untouched.


    the two tables were very far apart. meng chuyuan and liao jiayan didn¡¯t meet each other until they had finished eating and left.


    ¡°what a coincidence, sister yan yan.¡± meng chuyuan was the first to see liao jiayan at the entrance of the restaurant.


    liao jiayan¡¯s eyes were a little dry and swollen. her nose was also very red. meng chuyuan knew at a glance that she must have cried.


    although meng chuyuan noticed this, she did not ask about it.


    at this moment, liao jiayan also saw meng chuyuan. at the same time, she also noticed the man behind meng chuyuan. out of politeness, she smiled at him. ¡°what a coincidence. are you guys eating here too?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± meng chuyuan turned around and glanced at lu qingye. she took the initiative to introduce him to liao jiayan. ¡°he¡¯s my husband, lu qingye.¡±


    lu qingye¡¯s body stiffened unconsciously when he was suddenly called out, as if he did not expect this introduction to come so unexpectedly.


    lu qingye: ¡°hello.¡±m


    ¡°hello.¡± the two of them greeted each other briefly. after that, liao jiayan introduced her husband to them.


    meng chuyuan and liao jiayan only knew each other for a while. they met by chance and greeted each other, then went back to their respective homes.


    two days later, meng chuyuan saw liao jiayan at an open-air barbeque bar. she ordered the barbeque alone as well as a dozen beers. she seemed to be in an extremely bad mood.


    she saw that liao jiayan had drunk several cans of beer alone. her cheeks were flushed, and her blurry eyes were slightly wet. it was obvious that she was drinking to drown her sorrows.


    meng chuyuan took the initiative to walk towards her table. ¡°sister yan yan, are you alone?¡±


    liao jiayan heard a familiar voice above her head. she looked up at meng chuyuan and nodded. ¡°we meet again.¡±


    ¡°mind if i share a table with you?¡±


    ¡°have a seat.¡± liao jiayan smiled at her and picked up a can of beer on the table. she opened a can and handed it to meng chuyuan. ¡°do you want some?¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡± after meng chuyuan sat down opposite liao jiayan, she took the can of beer from her and clinked glasses with her. they drank together.


    liao jiayan had just drunk too much beer. after meng chuyuan appeared, she restrained her emotions and started to pretend to be calm as she ate the skewers.


    meng chuyuan took in her emotions. seeing that she was silent, meng chuyuan was not curious about what had happened.


    after a long while, liao jiayan put down the skewer and wiped the oil stains on her hands with a tissue. she looked up at meng chuyuan and said casually, ¡°i¡¯m actually quite comfortable with you.¡±


    meng chuyuan raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    two days ago, liao jiayan¡¯s eyes were red from crying in the dining room. meng chuyuan was not curious at all when he saw her. now, she was drinking to drown her sorrows and had her emotions written on her face. meng chuyuan quietly accompanied her to drink and eat skewers.


    although she didn¡¯t do anything, it was the best consolation for liao jiayan.


    there was a slight smile on liao jiayan¡¯s face. she raised the can of beer on the table and took another sip. she said earnestly, ¡°are you interested in listening to my story?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯d like to hear the details.¡±


    liao jiayan had never shared her worries with anyone. she didn¡¯t have any fixed friends in her life and basically stopped contacting them after graduation. she didn¡¯t know how to tell outsiders about the complicated matters at home.


    perhaps it was because she was drunk tonight, or perhaps because she trusted meng chuyua. she wanted to talk about her troubles on a whim.


    the liao corporation had always been in the trading business. their small family was not really a wealthy family. twenty years ago, the company had a problem with its capital chain and declared bankruptcy.


    at that time, liao jiayan and her sister were still young and their family was burdened with a lot of debts. coincidentally, during that period of decline, liao jiake accidentally entered the entertainment industry and debuted. the remuneration she received resolved the family¡¯s urgent needs.


    in comparison, liao jiayan¡¯s contribution to the family was not much. her parents also placed their focus on her sister and nurtured liao jiake to become a newbie in the entertainment industry.


    later on, liao jiake became famous and started to worry. she was afraid that all her efforts would be in vain. because she didn¡¯t want her popularity to be diverted, she didn¡¯t want liao jiayan¡¯s identity to be exposed.


    ¡°¡­ all these years, i¡¯ve been her shadow in the dark.¡± liao jiayan smiled bitterly. ¡°a while ago, when i registered my marriage and posted on weibo, they immediately exploded¡­ they were afraid that i would ruin liao jiake¡¯s acting career.¡±


    meng chuyuan didn¡¯t have any siblings, so she couldn¡¯t fully empathize with her. however, she sympathized with liao jiayan¡¯s situation from the bottom of her heart and came to a realistic conclusion. ¡°your parents don¡¯t really favor her. they just used your sister as a money-making tool.¡±


    liao jiayan supported her cheek with one hand and smiled at meng chuyuan. ¡°your mentality is indeed very good. you can see through problems so clearly.¡±


    meng chuyuan said, ¡°think about it. if this kind of purposeful flattery is placed on you, will you be able to accept it? will you feel better if i put it like that?¡±


    she said meaningfully, ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    who would be willing to be used as a tool?


    ¡°since i can¡¯t change the truth, it¡¯s not impossible to accept it in another way.¡± meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with a complicated expression. she forced a smile. ¡°my story is much more exciting than yours.¡±


    when liao jiayan heard this, a trace of shock flashed across her eyes. ¡°you¡¯re so optimistic. you actually have a story?¡±


    she picked up the half-empty bottle of wine on the table and took a large sip. ¡°of course,¡± she replied with a wry smile.


    meng chuyuan had always been unwilling to recall the past because she had an unfortunate childhood. she had come all the way here to bid farewell to the past.

 Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Her Secret

    chapter 218: her secret


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    liao jiayan seemed to be numbed by the alcohol, and her eyes became unfocused. she placed her fingers on the bottle and said softly, ¡°can i exchange this wine for your story tonight?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll scare you if i tell you.¡± meng chuyuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and there was a faint smile in her eyes. her smile was obviously very gentle, but it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°tell me, i¡¯m not afraid.¡± liao jiayan forced her blurry and sleepy eyes to look at meng chuyuan firmly with what little consciousness she had left.


    seeing that liao jiayan was so persistent, meng chuyuan summarized simply, ¡°i¡¯m an orphan. the grandmother who raised me is not my biological grandmother.¡±


    liao jiayan, who didn¡¯t hear anything else, looked at her with dissatisfaction. ¡°that¡¯s it?¡±


    meng chuyuan smiled. ¡°that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°boring¡­ your story isn¡¯t shocking at all¡­¡± liao jiayan muttered. after a while, she laid on the table and slowly closed her eyes.


    liao jiayan was drunk and passed out. she had completely lost consciousness and couldn¡¯t be woken up no matter how hard meng chuyuan tried. meng chuyuan was still awake. the topic just now hadn¡¯t left her heart and directly affected her current mood.


    meng chuyuan opened another can of beer and instinctively clinked glasses with liao jiayan. she lowered her eyes and stared at her drowsy side profile. ¡°i suddenly changed my mind. i want to exchange my story for wine with you.¡±


    she knew that liao jiayan definitely couldn¡¯t hear her now. coincidentally, that matter had been hidden in her heart for many years. even in front of lu qingye, she had never told him the truth.


    meng chuyuan first took a sip of wine to gather her emotions. there were a few times when she wanted to speak, but she forced herself to hold it back. it was not until she finished half the bottle of wine that she mustered her courage and said, ¡°my father is deaf and mute. my mother has mental problems. in the eyes of others, they are not normal people.¡±


    she had never met her father. she heard from the villagers that her father had been injured in a mudslide. because the location of the disaster was remote, he could not call for help normally and missed the opportunity to be rescued.


    her mother was mentally ill and would often exude extreme behaviors. the villagers called her a lunatic. later on, her condition became more and more serious. the villagers were worried that her mother would hurt the innocent, so they did not let her go out. they even discussed sending her out of the village.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s impression of her mother was very vague. at that time, meng chuyuan was young and had only just started to remember the things around her. her mother was crazy and would snatch candy from her.


    later, her mother was trapped at home. while waiting for someone to send her out, she secretly ran away for a few days and did not return home. then, meng chuyuan heard the news of her mother¡¯s death.


    meng chuyuan sighed softly and said, ¡°the one who adopted me was a grandmother from next door. she insisted on sending food to me and my mother every day. i naively thought that she was my biological grandmother.¡±


    after her mother left, meng chuyuan lived with that grandmother completely.


    born in that kind of family, it was inevitable that the villagers would look at her with prejudice. children around meng chuyuan¡¯s age would always tell her that she was the daughter of a lunatic.


    at that time, she was young and insensible. their labels served as a constant reminder of the fact that she was crazy.


    because of this, meng chuyuan had an argument with a few children her age. one of the neighboring children fell during the commotion and scraped his knee. the parents brought the villagers to ask for an explanation that day. everyone felt that she might have inherited her mother¡¯s mental illness and wanted to send her away.


    it was not until that time when her grandmother protected her and would rather offend everyone than let everyone take meng chuyuan away that meng chuyuan found out the truth of the matter. it turned out that the person she had always called her grandmother was not her biological grandmother.


    ¡°grandma said that i¡¯m a normal child. mom¡¯s mental illness was triggered after my father passed away. it wasn¡¯t inheritable.¡± meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. hot tears rolled down her cheeks silently, and her voice became a little muffled. ¡°but amidst the cries of people calling me a little lunatic, i don¡¯t even know now if i¡¯m crazy or not.¡±


    she did not know if her grandmother¡¯s words were true or if she was just trying to coax her, so she did not dare to define herself, nor did she dare to guarantee that she would become like her mother one day.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes were red. she squeezed the can in her palm hard and held it tightly in her hand. ¡°they don¡¯t like me and can¡¯t tolerate me. they want to lock me in the house and not let me out¡­ after grandma passed away, i ran away. i ran with all my might. i swore i would never go back there.¡±


    she had been smart and sensible since she was young. she was more mature than ordinary children her age, and no one had taught her how to conduct herself.


    growing up in such a family and environment, she more or less had resentment in her heart.


    she had clearly done nothing, but she was rejected for no reason.


    then she learned to accept it.


    since she could not change what had happened, she would have to accept it.


    she had gotten over it with herself.


    regardless of whether she was sick or not, she had to live the rest of his life well first.


    there was still half a bottle of wine left in meng chuyuan¡¯s hand. yellow liquid flowed out of the bottle that she had flattened, overflowing onto her hand and wetting the sleeves of her clothes.


    at this moment, a faint shadow suddenly landed on her head. she leaned down and the faint scent of hormones mixed in the air.


    meng chuyuan looked up with teary eyes. when she saw a familiar face appear in front of her, he was stunned. ¡°why are you here?¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t your hand hurt?¡±


    lu qingye bent over, his gaze parallel to hers. suddenly, he lowered his eyes. he reached out his hand from his trouser pocket and placed it on the back of meng chuyuan¡¯s hand. he slowly pried open her fingers and took out the deformed can.


    he took a piece of paper and wiped meng chuyuan¡¯s hands clean.


    meng chuyuan kept staring at him, trying to see something from his face, but lu qingye was a man who did not show his emotions.


    ¡°when did you appear?¡± meng chuyuan was shocked by his sudden appearance.


    ¡°is that important?¡± lu qingye placed the tissue on the table and looked up at the tears on her face. he said slowly, ¡°or do you not want me to appear?¡±


    she narrowed her eyes and deliberately avoided lu qingye¡¯s gaze. she said softly, ¡°no.¡±


    however, she was indeed not mentally prepared to let others know about those things.


    before meng chuyuan came out, she told him that she was going to have supper. in the end, she did not come back for a long time and did not answer his call. then, lu qingye followed her phone¡¯s location and found her.


    he only arrived when liao jiayan was lying down. he wanted to come up and call meng chuyuan home, but he accidentally heard her say that she wanted to tell a story, so he stood behind meng chuyuan and listened to the entire process.


    meng chuyuan blinked and pushed away the tears in her eyes, returning to normal.


    there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. she pretended to be calm and said, ¡°did you hear everything?¡±


    lu qingye raised his hand and wiped the tears from her eyes with his slightly warm fingers. ¡°i¡¯m yours. what are you afraid of?¡±

 Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Regardless of Your Illness

    chapter 219: regardless of your illness


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    that was a secret that meng chuyuan had been hiding in her heart and did not want to tell. tonight, for her to say it in such a way, she must have felt very miserable.


    lu qingye only knew that meng chuyuan was an orphan, but he did not know that she had such a tragic background.


    just now, he was watching meng chuyuan¡¯s lonely back from behind. he listened to her slightly choked up and weak voice. from initial shock, his emotions gradually changed. there was a rare heartache in his calmness.


    now, he was standing in front of meng chuyuan without any disdain or evasion.


    meng chuyuan raised her head, her red eyes smiling. ¡°you should be the one who¡¯s afraid, right? they¡¯re all afraid that i¡¯ll have a relapse. aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    he frowned and said calmly, ¡°do you think you¡¯re sick?¡±


    ¡°i think so. i¡¯m the daughter of a lunatic.¡± meng chuyuan unintentionally reached out her hand and grabbed lu qingye¡¯s sleeve. she narrowed her eyes and continued to tell him her memories. ¡°do you know why i ran away? because i vaguely remember that my mother would be locked up when her illness acted up and she had to be forcefully pressed down and injected with needles. so when they started to suspect me, i was afraid that they would do the same to me.¡±


    she lived on tenterhooks every day and did not sleep well.


    ¡°in the past, i always felt lowly and inferior. i also saw through human nature, but the resentment in my heart will always be greater than forgiveness.¡±


    from a very young age, meng chuyuan had known that her neighbors were biased against her family. no matter how well she did, no matter how well she tried to please others with obedience and tried to exchange her sincerity for peace of mind, those adults would still tell their children not to get too close to her.


    on the surface, the villagers took good care of her and sympathized with her, but in fact, everyone was on guard against her. if anything happened to her one day, everyone would point their fingers at her.


    however, meng chuyuan had already reconciled with her past.


    she did not hate those people, nor did she look down on her past self.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s face was red. the tears on her face could be seen clearly under the light. she tugged at lu qingye¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t worry. if that day really comes, i definitely won¡¯t trouble you.¡±


    ¡°what nonsense are you talking about?¡± lu qingye frowned and looked at her in confusion. there was a firm gentleness in his seriousness. ¡°i snatched your life back from the grim reaper. regardless of whether you¡¯re sick or not, i won¡¯t abandon you like they did.¡±


    he and meng chuyuan met at the beginning of a dark and windy night.


    that afternoon, lu qingye went to the suburbs to inspect work. on the way back to the city at night, he and his assistant saw the scene of a car accident with their own eyes. the perpetrator escaped, and the girl who was hit was meng chuyuan.


    that road was very remote. there were no cameras around, and there were not many cars coming and going. the driver might have known the situation on this road at that time, so he dared to drive away after hitting someone.


    however, all of this was seen by lu qingye and his assistant. nevertheless, at the time their car drove over and saw the scene, the car in front was already about to leave.


    realizing that there was a person lying at the intersection ahead and that the culprit had driven away, assistant yang subconsciously slowed down. originally, this matter had nothing to do with them, and assistant yang did not want to participate in it, but lu qingye stopped him.


    at that time, assistant yang had considered all kinds of problems and analyzed the situation rationally. ¡°ceo lu, we didn¡¯t hit this girl. if we get involved, this will be very troublesome. when the time comes, we have to cooperate with the police to make a statement¡­ if word gets out, it won¡¯t be good for our company.¡±

 Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Time to Go Home

    chapter 220: time to go home


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    ¡°that¡¯s a human life after all. how can you live with your conscience if you don¡¯t save her?¡±


    at that time, lu qingye did not think too much about it. he took the initiative to call the police and an ambulance. the patient was bleeding profusely and the hospital¡¯s blood bank was insufficient. he even used his connections to get people to send blood from all the nearby hospitals over.


    he only heaved a sigh of relief when meng chuyuan was out of danger.


    thinking of the night of the accident, meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    it was the night lu qingye saved her. she had sneaked out from under the noses of those people. afraid that they would catch up to her, she ran all the way, looking back as she ran.


    she finally found a way out, but a car hit her.


    meng chuyuan thought that the car accident would end her life and she would be free. she did not expect that the first person she saw when she woke up in the hospital ward was lu qingye.


    at that time, she was lying on the hospital bed and her entire body was in pain. she tried her best to open her eyes and saw a man standing by the window with his back facing her. in the light, he slowly turned his head and his hazy facial features appeared in her eyes.


    after that, the police came to her for a statement. only then did she find out that the culprit had absconded in fear of punishment. it was lu qingye who saved her when he passed by.


    lu qingye gave meng chuyuan a second chance at life and paid all her medical bills. he even found a local school for her and sponsored her to attend university.


    she kept her surname and changed her name to meng chuyuan.


    ¡®chu¡¯ meaning beginning and ¡®yuan¡¯ representing water.


    she was saying goodbye to the past and hoped to start pursuing a life like that of a fish in water.


    ¡­


    suddenly, the abrupt ringtone of a phone pulled them back to reality.


    meng chuyuan came back to her senses and saw that the phone on the table was liao jiayan¡¯s. the caller id showed that the caller was her husband.


    ¡°sister yan yan?¡± she tried to wake liao jiayan up so that she could answer the phone. ¡°wake up, your husband is calling.¡±


    ¡°is my husband here?¡± liao jiayan woke up from her sleep. she was so drunk that she couldn¡¯t focus. when she looked up, she happened to see lu qingye standing in front of the table, taking up half of her sight.


    when meng chuyuan heard this, she instinctively replied, ¡°my husband is here.¡±


    lu qingye: ¡°¡­¡±


    meng chuyuan picked up the phone on the table and answered the call for liao jiayan. then, she handed it to her and said, ¡°your husband is here.¡±


    ¡°oh.¡± liao jiayan took the phone and pressed it tightly against her ear. she half-squinted her eyes as she listened. under the numbness of the alcohol, she couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence. she didn¡¯t tell the other party her location. ¡°i¡¯m¡­ i¡¯m in a place with wine, meat, and friends¡­¡±


    in the end, it was meng chuyuan who helped her report her location to her husband. not long after, liao jiayan¡¯s husband took her away.


    meng chuyuan had no intention of leaving. she was eating the remaining skewers and beer, and lu qingye was sitting beside her.


    ¡°do you want some?¡± meng chuyuan opened a can of beer and looked up at lu qingye.


    he declined politely. ¡°i have to drive later.¡±


    ¡°oh, then i¡¯ll drink.¡±


    after meng chuyuan had her fill and calmed down a little, lu qingye said softly, ¡°we should go home.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go home.¡± meng chuyuan nodded cooperatively. she picked up her things and stood up.


    lu qingye took off his coat and draped it over meng chuyuan. afraid that she would lose her balance after drinking too much, he wrapped his arms around her waist and led her away.


    ¡ª-


    lu qingye had originally planned to stay only for a week or so when he returned this time. he wanted to head back overseas to continue working on the remaining projects.


    when he suddenly learned that his parents were coming back, he could only postpone his original plan for two days.

 Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Wait for Him to Eat?

    chapter 221: wait for him to eat?


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    on the afternoon of the lu family¡¯s parents¡¯ flight landing, meng chuyuan and the rest were at home except for lu qingye who was in the office.


    over the past few days, lu jinsen had learned a few dishes from the culinary teacher. he seemed to have become a little arrogant and announced that he would be in charge of tonight¡¯s dinner.


    ¡°i¡¯ve learned a few dishes recently. i want to make them for all of you to try.¡±


    coincidentally, it was saturday and lu qianling was also at home. when she heard that lu jinsen was going to manage today¡¯s dinner, she was the first to disagree. ¡°with your limited ability, don¡¯t come out and embarrass yourself.¡±


    ¡°am i a bad cook?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re very bad.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± in the end, lu jinsen¡¯s plan to cook was disrupted by lu qianling. he could only follow the driver to the airport.


    ¡°your second brother is quite fond of the kitchen.¡± after lu jinsen left, meng chuyuan naturally took on the task of cooking.


    ¡°you probably don¡¯t know yet, right?¡± lu qianling leaned lazily on the sofa with a half-eaten strawberry in her hand. ¡°a while ago, after big brother came back he signed lu jinsen up for a cooking class. he has been learning how to cook outside these few days. he probably learned some superficial knowledge and is in a hurry to show it to everyone.¡±


    meng chuyuan was a little surprised. ¡°you¡¯re saying that lu qingye signed him up for the cooking class?¡±


    no matter how she looked at it, this did not seem like something lu qingye would do.


    ¡°don¡¯t doubt it. this is big brother¡¯s idea. the next time you guys go back to film the variety show, my second brother might have already graduated.¡±


    as evening approached, meng chuyuan made nine dishes and a soup. she controlled the portion of each dish so that they did not have to worry about not being able to finish all the dishes.


    when lu jinsen brought his parents home, it was already dark.


    lin youjuan got out of the car and reminded her husband, ¡°when you see ah ye¡¯s wife later, don¡¯t talk nonsense and don¡¯t ask too many questions.¡±


    ¡°i can¡¯t even have a normal conversation with her?¡±


    along the way, the couple mentioned meng chuyuan a lot, including lu jinsen who went to pick them up. later on, when they asked about the recording of the variety show, lu jinsen also explained a lot about it to them.


    lin youjuan looked up at him and said with a hint of disdain, ¡°stop acting like a leader. no one likes to listen to you at home.¡±


    when they entered the house, meng chuyuan was still cooking the last pot of soup in the kitchen.


    lu quanyu was swarmed by lu qianling¡¯s enthusiasm as soon as he entered the door. they talked about a lot of irrelevant things. it was not until lu qianling¡¯s enthusiasm slowly subsided that he noticed the people in the kitchen.


    ¡°is that your sister-in-law in the kitchen?¡± he asked lu qianling.


    lu qianling nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    meng chuyuan scooped out the soup and brought it to the dining table. when she looked up, she inadvertently saw lu qingye¡¯s father.


    lu qianling tried to liven up the atmosphere and gave meng chuyuan a hint. ¡°this is daddy.¡±


    meng chuyuan¡¯s expression did not change at all. she should have greeted her parents when she saw them, but meng chuyuan could not convince herself to and was stuck trying to address them.


    she had never seen her father before, so she had never called him that before.


    after a while, under lu quanyu¡¯s hopeful gaze, meng chuyuan said softly, ¡°dad.¡±


    her voice was too calm and distant.


    however, meng chuyuan¡¯s voice was not soft and lu quanyu had already heard it. he hummed softly and said, ¡°let¡¯s eat.¡±


    lu qianling: ¡°you¡¯re eating just like that? big brother isn¡¯t back yet.¡±


    lu quanyu placed his hands behind his back and snorted, expressing his dissatisfaction. ¡°i¡¯m his father. do i have to wait for him to eat?¡±


    initially, lu qingye was supposed to go pick them up in the afternoon, but he had something on at his company and couldn¡¯t leave.


    lu quanyu did not expect to not see lu qingye when he returned home.

 Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Tired

    chapter 222: tired


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    of course, the reason why lu quanyu was angry was not entirely because of this matter. it was just that he had recently heard some rumors that there was an abandoned woman in the lu family.


    if lin youjuan had not reminded him repeatedly not to make things difficult for meng chuyuan, he would not have felt aggrieved. he could only shift these emotions to lu qingye.


    just as lu quanyu was feeling dissatisfied, a deep and powerful voice came from the door. ¡°i¡¯m tired of being your son.¡±


    knowing that his parents were coming back today, lu qingye left the company early and brought the rest of his work home to deal with at night.


    he did not expect that after a busy day outside, he would have to listen to his father¡¯s strange cries when he came back.


    lu quanyu was away all year round, and lu qingye had always been in charge of the family.


    not only did he not have much say at home, but he also felt that he owed lu qingye too much.


    upon seeing lu qingye return, lu quanyu¡¯s attitude quickly changed. he even showed his concern for his son. ¡°are you tired? why don¡¯t i give you a break tomorrow and you can rest at home?¡±


    ¡°that won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    now that lu qingye was back, they could eat on time and the huge dining hall was finally lively again.


    knowing that the dishes tonight were all made by meng chuyuan, everyone was very satisfied.


    meng chuyuan sat next to lu qingye. most of the food in her bowl was picked up by lu qingye.


    when dinner was almost over, lu qianling was the first to break the silence in the dining room. ¡°dad, you won¡¯t be leaving this time, right?¡±


    at the sudden mention of this, lu quanyu¡¯s expression darkened. he sighed. ¡°don¡¯t mention it. i¡¯ve been in business for so many years, but this is the first time a client has stood me up.¡±


    if not for this, he probably wouldn¡¯t have returned so quickly.


    lu qianling was a little curious and continued to ask, ¡°what happened?¡±


    ¡°i met a difficult client. a while ago, he participated in an auction and obtained a jade artifact. upon hearing that the jade artifact was one of a pair, that stubborn old man actually put down all his work and went elsewhere to search for treasures.¡±


    that client happened to be an experienced jade collector. he was very obsessed with beautiful jade and nothing was worth mentioning in front of this matter.


    when lu jinsen heard this, he interrupted, ¡°what jade artifact is so important?¡±


    other people were rushing to work with the lu family, but it was rare to see someone put their work aside for a jade artifact.


    ¡°i think it¡¯s a zodiac carved with both hetian jade and white jade.¡± lu quanyu reached out with his chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat. he shook his head lightly and said, ¡°i can¡¯t remember if it¡¯s a rat or a rabbit.¡±


    he only remembered looking at it from afar when he went to talk to the client.


    ¡°could it be a rabbit?¡± lu qianling suddenly thought of something and said excitedly, ¡°if it¡¯s a rabbit, it¡¯s easy. grandma happens to have one in her hand.¡±


    lu qianling suddenly mentioned this matter. other than lu qingye and his son, meng chuyuan and the rest knew about it.


    lu quanyu frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°your grandmother has such a treasure? why didn¡¯t i know about it? what does it look like?¡±


    lin youjuan: ¡°that¡¯s right, old lu. our mother has a big fat jade rabbit.¡±


    ¡°wait, i should have taken a photo.¡± at that time, meng chuyuan spent a lot of money to buy the rabbit. lu qianling had a deep impression of it. she quickly looked through the phone. ¡°found it!¡±


    ¡°let me take a look.¡± lu quanyu put down the chopsticks in his hand and took lu qianling¡¯s phone.


    he enlarged the photo and saw a flawless white jade rabbit carved vividly.

 Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: I Won’t Let You Lose Out

    chapter 223: i won¡¯t let you lose out


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    after taking a closer look, lu quanyu finally confirmed that the jade was the other one that the client was looking for.


    lu quanyu was so excited that he repeatedly said that it was the right one. he looked at the photo on the phone and said, ¡°this is it. i didn¡¯t expect such a precious thing to be in our lu family. i have to go back to the old residence tomorrow and ask mom to leave that thing for me.¡±


    the person they were collaborating with this time was in high demand. many companies were eyeing that contract, and lu corporation was one of them.


    with this jade artifact, the lu corporation would have a 90% chance of winning this transnational project.


    just as lu quanyu thought that there was some progress, lu jinsen suddenly jumped out and interrupted him. ¡°dad, sister-in-law spent seven million yuan to buy that for grandma. if you¡¯re planning to give it to someone else, grandma might not be willing to give it to you.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± lu quanyu¡¯s smile was tinged with shock. he looked up and couldn¡¯t help but look at meng chuyuan. ¡°did you buy that thing?¡±


    meeting lu quanyu¡¯s gaze, meng chuyuan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. she nodded and said, ¡°yes. i thought that such a big piece of hetian jade was quite rare, so i bought it.¡±


    unexpectedly, it was one of a pair.


    when she heard that lu quanyu wanted to give it away, lu qianling also helped to persuade him. ¡°dad, that thing is too expensive. even if grandma is willing to give it away, you can¡¯t just give it away.¡±


    ¡°the two of you are too narrow-minded. 7 million for a project worth 200 million. it¡¯s obvious that we¡¯re the ones making a profit.¡± lu quanyu had already made up his mind. ¡°i¡¯ll discuss it with your grandma tomorrow and think of another way to compensate her.¡±


    the other party already had the intention to cooperate with the lu corporation. if they had the support of the jade artifact, he believed that they would definitely be able to win this project.


    suddenly, lu qingye said casually, ¡°if this works, i hope father can give my wife six percent of all profits.¡±


    as soon as he said this, everyone stopped talking. several pairs of eyes turned to look at lu qingye.


    meng chuyuan held her chopsticks and glanced at lu qingye from the corner of her eye. she did not expect him to make such a request to his father and ask him to give her six percent of his profits.


    she frowned slightly and looked at him in confusion. ¡°lu qingye?¡±


    lu qingye reached out his chopsticks and calmly picked up a piece of pork rib for her. he tilted his head and whispered to her, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t let you be on the short end of the stick.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    lu quanyu raised his head and stared at him. a smile appeared on his serious face. ¡°kid, you¡¯re actually targeting me with your wishful thinking?¡±


    ¡°she was the one who brought that jade artifact back. she was also the one who paid the seven million yuan. you can¡¯t just sit back and reap the benefits, right?¡±


    he was a businessman. as long as profit was involved, he had to draw a clear line even in front of his biological father.


    lu quanyu forced a smile and replied, ¡°alright, six percent.¡±


    lu qingye: ¡°thank you, dad.¡±


    after settling this matter, everyone continued to eat.


    ¡°by the way, son, have you settled your business matters?¡± lin youjuan asked. ¡°your father is back now. he can help you share some of the burden.¡±


    it was rare for the family to be so united, so lin youjuan thought that the days ahead would be as lively as tonight.


    lu qingye said slowly, ¡°no, i have to go back again the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ve only been back for a few days and you¡¯re leaving again?¡± she thought that after the father and son returned, they wouldn¡¯t be going on business trips for a while.


    ¡°my assistant is over there. there¡¯s still a project to finish.¡±


    lin youjuan¡¯s heart ached when she heard that. she had also considered that lu qingye had just gotten married, now that he had finally taken the time to come back, he had only been with his wife for a few days before he had to leave again.


    she was a little discouraged. just as she was about to sigh, her gaze fell on lu quanyu.


    lin youjuan said, ¡°why don¡¯t you let your father go?¡±

 Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Once I’m Done With This

    chapter 224: once i¡¯m done with this


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    lin youjuan was sitting opposite lu qingye and meng chuyuan. she could see their every move clearly.


    lu qingye would take the initiative to put food in meng chuyuan¡¯s bowl. it did not look like he had married her for nothing.


    however, she was a little worried as once they got married, the couple had been living separately. if this continued for a long time, their relationship might fade one day.


    if only they had more time to spend together.


    lu quanyu suddenly lost half of his appetite when his wife called him out to go on a business trip.


    ¡°i¡¯m not going.¡± lu quanyu put down his bowl and chopsticks and snorted. ¡°i haven¡¯t even settled my project yet. why should i help him with his?¡±


    ¡°can¡¯t you suspend your project for our son¡¯s sake?¡±


    lin youjuan had come back with him, so she naturally knew the reason for his return. even if the jade artifact was useful, it would not be able to achieve results overnight. it would take a lot of time for the two companies to sign a contract and allocate their funds to the project.


    she believed that lu quanyu could replace lu qingye during this period of time.


    ¡°he has hands and feet and can fend for himself. why do you need to worry about him?¡±


    meng chuyuan and the others saw that the atmosphere between the two of them was not right. no one dared to say anything and get involved in the matters of the elders.


    lin youjuan snorted and expressed her dissatisfaction. ¡°i don¡¯t want little meng to follow my path.¡±


    it didn¡¯t matter if this man went on a business trip, but the gossip outside couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    back then, lin youjuan relied on her family¡¯s power. indeed, no one dared to offend her, but she knew that many people were mocking her behind her back.


    now, it was meng chuyuan¡¯s turn. in the eyes of outsiders, she was nothing. as long as her husband was not around, it was as if the label of an abandoned woman could not be removed.


    at the mention of the past, lu quanyu knew what he had done wrong. his expression suddenly softened as he agreed softly, ¡°i¡¯ll listen to you. i¡¯ll go on his behalf the day after tomorrow.¡±


    however, lu qingye did not obey his mother¡¯s arrangements because he had always been in charge of the work there. no one was more familiar with that project than him.


    ¡°dad, you¡¯ve just returned to the country. rest for a while. i can handle my own matters.¡±


    when lin youjuan heard this, she kept winking at lu qingye. seeing that he didn¡¯t understand what she meant, she said frankly, ¡°how can that do? it wasn¡¯t easy for me to convince your father.¡±


    at this moment, meng chuyuan broke the stalemate. ¡°let him go.¡±


    for lu qingye, it was not as simple as a job. he held shares and was one of the company¡¯s shareholders. he had a social responsibility and obligation to lead the company¡¯s development.


    so, he didn¡¯t just work for himself.


    however, lin youjuan could not understand all of this. after being undermined time and time again, she looked a little disappointed. ¡°xiao meng, why are you causing trouble too?¡±


    ¡°we naturally understand your good intentions, but now is really not the time to talk about love.¡± meng chuyuan acted methodically. she was not only helping lu qingye out of the predicament, but also expressing her opinion on this matter.


    meng chuyuan could still tell which was more important.


    if lu qingye handed over his work to his father tonight, she might really look down on him.


    perhaps her words had touched lu qingye¡¯s heart. his eyes were gentler than usual, making him admire meng chuyuan more.


    ¡°good girl, you¡¯re so understanding. no wonder you¡¯re so popular.¡± lu quanyu was also surprised by her outlook. he looked up and smiled at meng chuyuan. ¡°after i¡¯m done with my work, i¡¯ll choose an auspicious day to hold your wedding with ah ye.¡±

 Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: The Wedding

    chapter 225: the wedding


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    no one expected the topic to change so quickly to a discussion about their wedding.


    meng chuyuan was stunned at first. the corners of her lips were slightly stiff as she smiled. she had never thought that such a problem would be mentioned on such an occasion. she did not know what to do.


    lu qingye was also stunned.


    when they decided to get married, they didn¡¯t think about these issues and thought more about how to benefit from the marriage.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. we can¡¯t miss this wedding. we have to hold a big one.¡± lin youjuan had been sulking just now. now that she heard that she was going to hold a wedding for her son, her mood inexplicably improved.


    ¡°are you going to hold a wedding for big brother?¡± lu qianling¡¯s eyes were shining. she was even happier than the person involved.


    seeing that she was making a fuss, lu jinsen tilted his head and gave her a cold warning. ¡°eat your food. big brother¡¯s wedding has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°then i¡¯ll have a chance to take leave from school.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    lu qingye and meng chuyuan did not say a word as they listened to their chatter.


    when they gradually quieted down, lu quanyu turned his attention back to lu qingye and meng chuyuan. he asked curiously, ¡°what do you think?¡±


    lu qingye looked up and was about to speak when meng chuyuan answered first, ¡°we¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±


    lu qingye thought that she would reject him directly, but he did not expect her to give such a response. it did not disappoint the elders, but it also gave them hope.


    after all, this matter was not within their plan. if they really wanted to hold the wedding, they had to consider it at length.


    after dinner, lu qingye was called to the study by his father to discuss some matters. his father made a detailed recount of how he had gone on a business trip on his wedding night which resulted in their disgraceful state today.


    lu quanyu: ¡°in short, i don¡¯t care how busy you are. you have to take the wedding to heart and let the girl marry you in a grand manner.¡±


    lu qingye understood his father¡¯s teachings very well. he replied softly, ¡°i understand.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s more like it. since you¡¯re married, spend more time with your family. don¡¯t be like your mother and i when we were young. i ran around outside while she chased after me¡­¡±


    however, it was obvious that meng chuyuan was the kind of woman who would rather be a real abandoned woman than move away for love.


    ¡°understood.¡± he was also thinking about how to balance his career with his family.


    after the project ended, lu qingye planned to focus on his work in china in order to avoid long-term trips and reduce his number of trips overseas.


    meng chuyuan had had enough of wandering around. her original intention in marrying lu qingye was to have a stable life and a stable harbor. he naturally could not let her go along with him.


    the father and son hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. lu quanyu took a few more glances at him and noticed that other than being handsome, he was exhausted. he said in disdain, ¡°go back and rest.¡±


    if lin youjuan hadn¡¯t told him to stop asking questions, he really wanted to ask lu qingye why meng chuyuan was willing to marry him and suffer this grievance.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    when lu qingye returned to his room, meng chuyuan had already showered and was sitting cross-legged on the sofa playing games. she was playing seriously and did not even look up when she saw lu qingye enter.


    seeing how serious she was, lu qingye did not disturb her.


    he stood by the sofa and waited for meng chuyuan to finish playing her game before saying to her, ¡°i have something to discuss with you.¡±


    meng chuyuan looked at him curiously and asked with a frown, ¡°what is it?¡±


    ¡°about the wedding.¡±

 Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Do You Want a Wedding?

    chapter 226: do you want a wedding?


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    lu qingye¡¯s voice was calm and steady.


    previously, they had been lacking in consideration, causing them to ignore the wedding. now that it was suddenly mentioned by the elders, they should take it seriously.


    after thinking about it just now, he felt that the wedding depended on meng chuyuan.


    before meng chuyuan could speak, an excited voice came from the speaker. ¡°sister chuyuan, you¡¯re holding a wedding? has the date been decided?¡±


    meng chuyuan¡¯s phone screen was still in the team¡¯s game lobby. in order to facilitate communication with her teammates, she had been playing the game with the mic on. however, she did not speak much in the later stages, so this fact had automatically been disregarded.


    realizing that she did not turn off the microphone, meng chuyuan gave them a simple explanation. ¡°you guys continue playing.¡±


    then, she left the team room and placed her phone on the side of the sofa. she raised her head and looked at lu qingye seriously.


    lu qingye frowned instinctively. he was not in a hurry to sit down. he looked at meng chuyuan calmly and said in a slightly cold tone, ¡°who was talking just now?¡±


    ¡°my junior. he is a professional esports player.¡±


    he was a little skeptical. ¡°junior?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    meng chuyuan used to be a substitute trainer. she and ting jiu met in the game. coincidentally, the two of them were students of the art academy. meng chuyuan mainly studied animation art, while ting jiu studied art and technology.


    seeing that lu qingye¡¯s brows did not relax, she subconsciously explained, ¡°we only contacted each other recently. he recorded the same variety show as us some time ago. lu jinsen was also in the game just now.¡±


    after recording the variety show, the three of them formed a small group. tonight was the first time they had arranged to play games together.


    meng chuyuan had just gone online to play when she bumped into lu qingye.


    ¡°didn¡¯t you want to discuss something with me?¡± returning to the main topic, meng chuyuan¡¯s expression became a little more serious.


    lu qingye hummed softly and asked, ¡°do you want to hold a wedding?¡±


    hearing him speak to her in all seriousness, meng chuyuan could not hold it in. there was a complicated smile on her lips. ¡°shouldn¡¯t you be in charge of this matter?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± meng chuyuan¡¯s question stumped him.


    seeing that lu qingye had suddenly fallen silent, meng chuyuan thought for a moment before saying unhurriedly, ¡°i retrieved my marriage certificate with you as well. as the husband sings, the wife follows. the rest is up to you.¡±


    moreover, they were already husband and wife. even if they wanted to hold a wedding, it was a normal wedding procedure, so she was very casual about this issue.


    lu qingye could make any decision he wanted. she just had to follow him.


    this difficult problem was thrown directly at lu qingye, making him at a loss.


    after he calmed down, he thought carefully.


    he had just asked for meng chuyuan¡¯s opinion. coupled with his father¡¯s words, lu qingye was more in favor of holding the wedding.


    lu qingye: ¡°you should know what dad and mom mean, right?¡±


    meng chuyuan hummed softly. ¡°i know. from what you¡¯re saying¡­ you want to do it, right?¡±


    she told her parents at dinner that she was not in a hurry so that they could buy each other some time to think about how to deal with this matter.


    looking at lu qingye¡¯s reaction, meng chuyuan could guess the outcome. ¡°then let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± it was unknown if it was because meng chuyuan agreed so easily or because he was in a good mood today, but there was an unnoticeable gentleness in his deep voice.


    ¡ª-


    according to the investor¡¯s request, the production team changed the content of the next few episodes and changed the original recording location to a warmer place.


    after revising the plan, the production team posted on weibo again to announce that the recording would resume next week.


    after pausing the recording for so long, director wang was most afraid that the guests would no longer be on break from their schedules. in order to ensure that the number of guests on the variety show would not decrease, the production team added a new group of permanent guests.


    the photos of the permanent guests were only posted as black silhouettes. however, judging from their hairstyles, they were two long-haired girls with slender figures. they gave off a feeling that made people think that they were beautiful without looking at their faces.


    [ahhh, i¡¯ve been waiting for more than ten days and there was still no news. i thought this variety show was going to fail! i¡¯ve finally waited for the official news again.]


    [there¡¯s actually permanent guests? they look pretty good. i hope they won¡¯t disappoint the audience.]


    [why did you suddenly arrange for more permanent guests? could it be that there¡¯s a change in the regular guest? please don¡¯t tell me that ke ke is no longer around.]


    [if there¡¯s really a change in the lineup, then it might really be liao jiayan¡¯s group withdrawing. after all, liao jiayan didn¡¯t come last time. a few days ago, i heard that she got married.]


    before the director decided to add a group of permanent guests, he contacted all the guests. most of them said that they had schedules.


    however, liao jiayan still needed time to think about it. she had just registered her marriage not long ago, and her relationship with her family was not very good. she had not been in contact with liao jiake recently.


    it was precisely because of this that the production team was willing to spend money to find two permanent guests to support them in order to avoid the situation of guests not being able to appear when the recording started.


    when liao jiake saw such news online, she couldn¡¯t sit still and personally replied to the netizens¡¯ comments: [don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll always be around.]


    she could not get any useful resources and could only continue to waste time on this variety show.


    after appeasing the fans, liao jiake went to communicate with liao jiayan. if the negotiation failed, she had other plans to persuade the director to give her a chance.


    there was no problem with meng chuyuan. moreover, lu jinsen had learned cooking in his spare time. if he was given a few more days, he might be able to set up a restaurant.


    ¡­


    lu quanyu successfully got the piece of white jade from madam lu. according to the verbal agreement with lu qingye that night, he promised to give meng chuyuan six percent of his profits after signing the contract and receiving the funds for his project.


    however, before negotiations had even begun, lu quanyu came to ask about meng chuyuan¡¯s overseas account.


    meng chuyuan had no intention of getting a share. she said to lu quanyu directly, ¡°you should just transfer it to lu qingye.¡±


    ¡°how can that do? the two of you are not the same.¡± lu qingye did not lack this bit of money at all. if meng chuyuan really wanted him to transfer this money to lu qingye, he might not be willing to give it to him.


    ¡°listen to me. keep the money.¡±


    seeing that he insisted on giving it to her, meng chuyuan did not continue to be polite to him. ¡°then i¡¯ll give my account number to you later?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. as long as you remember to do it.¡±


    lu qingye happened to be on a business trip this afternoon. he stayed up late last night to deal with his last batch of documents and slept until past eight in the morning.


    when he went downstairs, he saw his father and meng chuyuan talking about something. by the time he came down, lu quanyu had already left.


    ¡°what did dad say to you just now?¡± lu qingye walked to the hall and went around the sofa to meng chuyuan¡¯s side.


    ¡°he asked me for a visa card.¡± meng chuyuan looked up at him and said calmly, ¡°twelve million. you were daring to have mentioned it. i¡¯m too embarrassed to ask¡­¡±


    lu qingye raised his eyebrows slightly and interrupted her. ¡°that¡¯s in euros. it¡¯s not just the twelve million you mentioned.¡±

 Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Adjustment Fee

    chapter 227: adjustment fee


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    if it was just a 200 million yuan project, they would not have to go so far to discuss business.


    ¡°e-euro?¡± meng chuyuan was silent for two to three seconds. she calculated the approximate amount in her heart, and there was obvious surprise on her face. ¡°that much?¡±


    initially, she thought that the six percent that lu qingye had asked for was already an exorbitant price. she did not expect it to be so many times more.


    she did not treat lu qingye as an outsider. she did not know how to restrain her money-grubber look at all.


    at the thought that this huge sum of money would be transferred to her account in the future, the corners of meng chuyuan¡¯s lips curled up uncontrollably. her eyes were smiling, and two shallow dimples appeared on her cheeks.


    seeing her smile so happily, lu qingye fell into confusion. ¡°you just said that you were too embarrassed to take it?¡±


    after correcting the first half of meng chuyuan¡¯s sentence, he had heard the rest.


    when he walked down, the conversation between meng chuyuan and his father had already ended. as a result, lu qingye did not know what they were talking about.


    meng chuyuan looked up at him and asked seriously, ¡°how do you know that i¡¯m not just being polite?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    although she was happy, meng chuyuan still maintained a clear mind. ¡°but it¡¯s so much money. is it appropriate for me to take it?¡±


    it was true that she was the one who brought the jade artifact back, but the money she spent was all lu qingye¡¯s.


    seeing that she was in a dilemma, lu qingye found a sufficient reason to convince her. ¡°just treat the fee he¡¯s giving you as an adjustment fee.¡±


    ¡ª-


    recently, the weather had been half sunny and half overcast. it was close to noon, and the sunlight was a little gentle.


    in the late autumn and early winter, qi yan woke up at dawn and drove all the way from her villa in the suburbs to the old street in the city.


    she thought that she had come out early enough, but when she arrived, she realized that all the shops in the streets were open for business. there was a long queue in front of the shops.


    a while ago, qi yan had contacted her grandmother on the phone. during their conversation, her grandmother said that she missed the dim sum from the shop on the old street.


    in order to buy the dim sum, qi yan queued up for the entire morning.


    at this moment, she had already arrived at the qi residence. the car was parked by the roadside.


    ever since her father¡¯s second marriage, qi yan had moved out to live by herself. occasionally, she would be called home during the holidays.


    her car was too eye-catching on the road. the maid who came out to clean the fallen leaves recognized it as qi yan¡¯s car at a glance. she shouted loudly, and everyone in and outside the house quickly knew that she was back.


    actually, before she was ready to go in, the butler tactfully walked over to talk to her. ¡°miss, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming back?¡±


    qi yan got out of the car and closed the door coldly. she turned to look at the butler beside her. ¡°why? do i have to report when i return to my house now?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s not what i meant.¡± the butler suddenly seemed a little humble in front of her, and his voice became softer. ¡°if you had told me in advance, i would have gotten someone to buy your favorite dishes.¡±


    ¡°no need.¡± she wasn¡¯t even willing to drive in, so how could she stay for dinner?


    recently, the weather had been getting colder. qi yan only came back this time to see her grandmother and bring her some snacks from the shop at the old street entrance.


    after she entered the house, she went straight to her grandmother¡¯s room without passing through the main courtyard.


    granny qi was sitting in a wheelchair in the courtyard, basking in the sun. from afar, she saw a figure walking towards her. when the person approached, she saw that it was her granddaughter.


    ¡°yan yan, why are you free to visit me today?¡±


    it was rare for qi yan to take the initiative to come back. old madam qi was so happy that she could not close her mouth.


    ¡°grandma, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat the dim sum from the old street last time?¡± qi yan raised the thing in her hand and explained to her grandmother, ¡°i specially went over to buy it this morning. it¡¯s probably cold now. i¡¯ll bring it to the kitchen later and get them to heat it up for you.¡±


    she hated this family, but she was obedient to her grandmother.


    in front of her grandmother, qi yan would self-consciously restrain her temper and even think of ways to make the old lady happy.


    when it was almost lunchtime, qi yan said that she wanted to leave in advance, but her grandmother insisted that she stay. ¡°yan yan, accompany me for lunch before leaving. you haven¡¯t been back for a long time.¡±


    before qi yan could refuse, her father suddenly appeared in the small courtyard.


    ¡°mom, i¡¯m here to pick you up for dinner.¡± there was no surprise in father qi¡¯s eyes when he saw that qi yan was also there. there was no change in his emotions either. he glanced at her coldly and said, ¡°you¡¯re back?¡±


    faced with his lukewarm attitude, qi yan ignored him and said to her grandmother, ¡°grandma, i¡¯ll leave first. i¡¯ll come and see you another day.¡±


    ¡°stop right there.¡± he was annoyed that she didn¡¯t see him as a father at all. ¡°did i tell you to leave?¡±


    ¡ª-


    at the same time, meng chuyuan and the rest were also preparing to eat. it was rare that half of today¡¯s lunch was prepared by lu jinsen.


    he knew that lu qingye was leaving in the afternoon, so he specially made three dishes that he was more confident in.


    ¡°big brother, this is the sweet and sour fish and crispy braised meat i made. there¡¯s also braised eggplant.¡±


    the remaining fish head tofu soup and cabbage-wrapped meat were made by meng chuyuan.


    lu qingye was still looking at his phone at the dining table and dealing with work matters. in the face of lu jinsen¡¯s introduction, he only gave a perfunctory grunt and did not have the time to eat at all.


    he did not manage to get an effective response from lu qingye and his gaze slowly shifted to meng chuyuan.


    without needing lu jinsen to speak, meng chuyuan could read his eyes. the chopsticks in her hand automatically reached for the plate of braised eggplant.


    after meng chuyuan tasted the soft and tasty eggplant, she nodded in satisfaction. ¡°this tastes good.¡±


    lin youjuan scooped a bowl of tofu soup to drink first. although she had personally seen meng chuyuan try the dishes, she still had concerns. ¡°his dishes look alright. is it really edible?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s edible.¡± meng chuyuan personally picked up the braised eggplant for lin youjuan. ¡°this eggplant tastes pretty good. try it.¡±


    seeing that the eggplant had entered her bowl, lin youjuan hesitated for a moment before finally choosing to try it.


    it was her first time tasting lu jinsen¡¯s dishes, so she was very careful. she first bit off a piece of eggplant that was as small as a fingernail and tasted it. when she realized that the taste was decent, lin youjuan finished the rest. ¡°second brother¡¯s culinary skills are not bad.¡±


    lu qingye turned off his phone. seeing that the two of them were praising lu jinsen¡¯s culinary skills, he picked up his chopsticks and tried the dishes. ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡±


    after getting a unanimous vote, lu jinsen held his neck and smiled.


    lu qingye looked up at him and reminded him, ¡°remember to apply what you¡¯ve learned.¡±


    ¡°i got it.¡±


    lu qingye knew that their variety show would be reopened next week. coincidentally, this time would allow lu jinsen to learn a few more dishes.


    ¡°apply what you have learnt¡± was his hint to lu jinsen.


    meng chuyuan did not understand their conversation. instead, her attention was on lu qingye.


    she scooped a bowl of rice for lu qingye and placed it in front of him. ¡°don¡¯t you have a plane to catch in the afternoon? hurry up and eat.¡±

 Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: A Hug

    chapter 228: a hug


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    sunlight shone in from the window, making the originally spacious dining room even brighter and more colorful.


    the round table was filled with all kinds of delicacies, and everyone sat around to eat.


    the atmosphere at the dining table was not awkward, but there was an indescribable strangeness.


    in the end, qi yan was forced to stay for dinner. this meal was torture for her. no matter what she ate, it felt bland and tasteless.


    recently, qi zhen had been busy with work and hadn¡¯t come back at all. only the four of them were eating this meal.


    ¡°yan yan, come, eat some crabs.¡± as soon as the meal started, qi zhen¡¯s mother peeled the crab shells and gave qi yan some good crab meat.


    not only did qi yan not accept it, she even mocked, ¡°you don¡¯t have to put on an act with me.¡±


    ¡°how can you speak to your auntie qin like that?¡± father qi saw that she had no manners at all, so he put down his chopsticks and looked at her seriously.


    ¡°what auntie qin? a mistress is a mistress.¡± qi yan was no longer acting cool. she looked at her father and said arrogantly, ¡°and you, what right do you have to talk to me?¡±


    every time she came back, she would turn the house upside down. this time, in front of her grandmother, qi yan did not give them a good look.


    father qi had tolerated her for many years. now, he was furious. his voice was filled with intense anger. ¡°i¡¯m your father. why am i not qualified to talk to you?¡±


    ¡°yan yan, don¡¯t be rude.¡± grandma qi¡¯s seat happened to be between the two of them. both sides were talking, so she had no choice but to get involved.


    ¡°back then, when my mother¡¯s corpse was still cold, she brazenly entered the family. if she wasn¡¯t a mistress, what was she? when did i say anything wrong?¡± when she denigrated qi zhen¡¯s mother, she also scolded her father. ¡°you¡¯re not a good person.¡±


    there was a thorn in qi yan¡¯s heart that had accompanied her for many years.


    her biological mother had taken a large number of sleeping pills at home and died from ineffective resuscitation. at that time, qi yan did not know why her mother did this. in her impression, her mother was depressed all day and was not happy.


    she originally thought that the self-inflicted accident was a way for her mother to escape. it was only when qi yan returned from overseas and realized that there was an additional woman and child at home that she realized that she was naive.


    according to qi zhen¡¯s age, this child had already been born when her mother was still around.


    father qi: ¡°what do you know? i divorced your mother before i met your auntie qin. otherwise, how could we have gotten a marriage certificate?¡±


    ¡°a widow can remarry. do you think i¡¯m a three-year-old?¡±


    qi yan dared to say that because she knew that they had only registered their marriage after her mother passed away.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, i can show you the divorce certificate now.¡±


    ¡°who knows if you¡¯ll use a fake divorce certificate to fool me?¡± ever since that incident, she had completely distrusted this man. even if it was true, she would not accept it. ¡°in short, i¡¯ll say it again. there¡¯s no me in this family if she¡¯s here. if there¡¯s me, there will be no her.¡±


    after saying that, qi yan stood up and left.


    ¡­


    in the afternoon, a few irregular white clouds hung in the turquoise sky.


    lu qingye moved his luggage downstairs and was about to leave for the airport.


    ¡°do you need me to send you to the airport?¡± meng chuyuan happened to be sitting in the lobby downstairs. when she saw lu qingye coming down, she looked up at him.


    lu qingye found it unbelievable that meng chuyuan had taken the initiative to bring up this matter.


    he pulled up the handle of the suitcase, then whispered back to her, ¡°no need.¡±


    jiang yi said that he would come over later to send him off. the two of them still had some work matters to discuss.


    lu qingye knew that she woke up a little early today and would definitely need to take an afternoon nap later, so he did not want meng chuyuan to accompany him.


    ¡°alright, i won¡¯t send you off later.¡±


    not long after, jiang yi drove to the lu residence alone. the two of them chatted briefly in the living room. afraid that there would be a traffic jam later, they could only stop chatting temporarily.


    jiang yi had already helped lu qingye put his suitcase into the car. he placed his hand on the car and looked at the two of them with interest.


    meng chuyuan only saw him to the door. before they parted ways, she even asked him considerately, ¡°have you brought everything?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± he didn¡¯t have much luggage to begin with. he only had a few clothes to ward off the cold. he basically carried all the important documents and necessary paperwork with him.


    seeing that their conversation was so concise, jiang yi asked impatiently, ¡°aren¡¯t you two going to hug?¡±


    the two of them turned sideways to face jiang yi. from his vision, lu qingye and meng chuyuan were probably less than three feet apart.

 Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: A Hug (2)

    chapter 229: a hug (2)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    jiang yi¡¯s voice reached lu qingye¡¯s ears, making him frown slightly.


    meng chuyuan appeared nonchalant. there was not a single ripple in her eyes.


    after a while, meng chuyuan took the initiative to step forward. she looked up at the man in front of him and said in a gentle voice, ¡°then let¡¯s hug.¡±


    she calmly opened her arms and slid her arms past lu qingye¡¯s shirt sleeves. she leaned forward slightly and gently grabbed the sides of his coat.


    meng chuyuan¡¯s embrace was like a breeze brushing past a willow tree, leaving behind a slight ripple.


    there was an elegant fragrance in the air. she was gripping the clothes at his waist and he could feel it dip down slightly. all of that told him that this was real.


    in an instant, lu qingye came back to his senses. he instinctively raised his hand and placed it on her back.


    to jiang yi, a simple hug was nothing. however, when he saw lu qingye approach a girl so close for the first time, his expression became a little rich.


    this hug only lasted for two to three seconds. when they separated, meng chuyuan raised her head and smiled sweetly at him. ¡°have a safe trip.¡±


    perhaps it was because the incident just now happened too quickly but lu qingye still had not regained his senses.


    at this moment, they were already on their way to the airport. jiang yi had said a few words to him, but lu qingye was distracted and wasn¡¯t listening seriously at all.


    jiang yi glanced at him through the rearview mirror and said in disdain, ¡°don¡¯t tell me your soul fell into the house?¡±


    lu qingye: ¡°¡­¡±


    after he composed himself, lu qingye remembered what had happened a while ago and asked, ¡°how¡¯s the matter i asked you to handle last time?¡±


    jiang yi patted his chest reliably. ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡ª-


    lu qianling¡¯s school had recently started preparing for the school sports meet. currently, the number of participants in each class had already been calculated, and they would also organize a square formation rehearsal training after class.


    this afternoon, lu qianling¡¯s class happened to have a physical education class. the students who signed up for the sports meet used their free time to practice. the remaining cheerleaders would also privately think of slogans in advance. only lu qianling was free.


    a few classmates saw lu qianling standing under the shade of the tree with nothing to do and suddenly walked up to talk to her. ¡°lu qianling, didn¡¯t you sign up for the women¡¯s 15km race? why aren¡¯t you training?¡±


    lu qianling replied calmly, ¡°it¡¯s only 1.5km. what¡¯s there to practice?¡±


    every time the school¡¯s sports meet was held, lu qianling wished she could take a leave of absence from school. why would she take the initiative to sign up for it?


    however, last year, the results of their class¡¯s sports games were a mess. according to their studies, their class was naturally the top in the cohort, but they were almost at the bottom of the cohort in sports.


    during the registration that day, lu qianling even used this matter to mock her classmates who didn¡¯t like her. in the end, when she didn¡¯t sign up, this matter was also brought up by her classmates.


    because of this matter, lu qianling directly signed up for the women¡¯s 1.5km race on the day of registration. seeing that she dared to take on such a big gamble, those students who participated in the race naturally boasted that they would bring back the best results.


    ¡°it¡¯s only 1.5km? lu qianling, do you have no concept of distance?¡±


    lu qianling¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°when have i ever panted?¡±


    she was not a pampered young lady.


    when she was young, her two brothers had the habit of running in the morning and at night. naturally, lu qianling was not idle either.


    if it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were too busy with work now, she probably would have seen them come back sweating every morning.


    ¡°how many meters is the physical test? i bet you won¡¯t even be able to stand up after running 1.5km .¡±


    lu qianling: ¡°then please open your eyes wide and see if i can stand up.¡±


    ¡­


    it was still three days before the start of the variety show recording.


    that day, liao jiake took the initiative to contact liao jiayan, but she ignored her for a few days.


    when liao jiayan woke up and saw her message again, she finally remembered to reply: [i¡¯ll be there.]


    the last time she got drunk at the barbeque bar, she met meng chuyuan by chance. actually, liao jiayan couldn¡¯t remember what they were talking about that night.


    however, she vaguely remembered meng chuyuan¡¯s words: her parents only treated liao jiake as a money-making tool.


    when she thought of this sentence again, liao jiayan¡¯s mood was indeed a little different from before.


    liao jiake replied almost instantly: [that¡¯s great, yan yan. thank you.]


    liao jiayan logged out of the chat after reading it. then, she added meng chuyuan¡¯s wechat through the production team¡¯s wechat group chat. the verification message directly stated her purpose: [are you free for dinner tonight?]


    about half an hour later, meng chuyuan saw the friend request.


    on account of their friendship that night, meng chuyuan agreed to the friend request and agreed: [sure.]


    liao jiayan: [are you bringing anybody along?]


    meng chuyuan looked at the message she sent and clearly did not understand it. she slowly sent a question mark over.


    liao jiayan: [is your husband coming too? i don¡¯t have any other intentions. i just want to ask about the number of people so that i can book a table in advance.]


    [i¡¯m alone.]


    meng chuyuan spent most of her time at home, chatting with her mother-in-law and teaching her how to play cards. liao jiayan asked her out for dinner tonight. coincidentally, she also wanted to go out.


    in the evening, meng chuyuan appeared punctually at the restaurant where they had agreed to meet.


    ¡°am i late?¡± meng chuyuan was a little surprised to see liao jiayan already sitting in her seat.


    ¡°i¡¯m the one who arrived early.¡± she lived in a nearby apartment.


    after meng chuyuan sat down, she took a cup of hot water to warm her hands. it was rare to see liao jiayan so much more cheerful than on the variety show. she couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°sister yanyan, you look good recently.¡±


    ¡°really?¡± liao jiayan held her face shyly after being praised by her. when she looked up inadvertently, she realized that meng chuyuan had a silk scarf around her neck today. the workmanship seemed to be quite unique.


    she stared at it for two or three seconds and said, ¡°your scarf looks pretty good.¡±

 Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Cold and Warm

    chapter 230: cold and warm


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan was wearing a low-collared wool sweater and a light-colored wool coat. before she went out, she felt that her neck was a little empty. she was worried that it would be cold outside at night and was conflicted about it.


    at first, she wanted to change her clothes, but when she was looking for clothes, she saw a silk scarf in the cupboard. she took it out and put it around her neck. she realized that it was the right size, so she wore it out.


    ¡°you¡¯re talking about this?¡± meng chuyuan was about to take it off to prevent it from getting dirty during the meal.


    seeing that liao jiayan seemed to be interested in her scarf, meng chuyuan held it in her hand and did not rush to stuff it into her bag.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such a novel scarf.¡± liao jiayan instinctively leaned forward to take a closer look. she couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch the scarf. it was soft and warm, and a large part of it still had meng chuyuan¡¯s warmth.


    liao jiayan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°a handicraft.¡±


    ¡°sister yan yan has a discerning eye. you can even tell that it¡¯s hand-made.¡±


    meng chuyuan¡¯s scarf had patterns on both sides, and the front and back sides were different colors.


    the edge of the roll gave off a three-dimensional feel, retaining the original color and smoothness of the silk¨C which can only be achieved by hand.


    however, the traces of handiwork of this scarf was not very obvious. it seemed that the person who made this scarf was especially skilled with needles.


    ¡°i know a little. where did you buy this scarf?¡±


    ¡°my husband brought this back from a business trip. i don¡¯t know where he bought it.¡±


    there were all kinds of silk scarves in meng chuyuan¡¯s cabinet, but this silk scarf was eye-catching in both color and workmanship. naturally, it would become her first choice when she was making her decision.


    ¡°from the looks of it, your relationship as husband and wife isn¡¯t as bad as the rumors say.¡±


    she did not pay special attention to other people¡¯s lives. it was just that when the production team announced the guest line-up on weibo, she happened to see news about meng chuyuan.


    after the variety show started, meng chuyuan did not address the rumors of her being an abandoned woman from a wealthy family. not only did the audience think that she was mysterious, but the other guests also could not understand what role she played.


    the last time liao jiayan saw the couple eating in the restaurant, although they had only greeted each other vaguely, she felt that their relationship seemed normal on the surface.


    regarding this question, meng chuyuan still did not give a clear explanation. instead, she gave liao jiayan this answer. ¡°like a person drinking water, you know whether it¡¯s warm or cold.¡±


    ¡°indeed.¡±


    during the meal, the two of them chatted non-stop. in fact, they got along well in all aspects.


    through the conversation, meng chuyuan found out that liao jiayan was a fashion designer. two years ago, she opened her own brand studio overseas. coincidentally, fashion design and art were related, so the two of them could additionally have artistic exchanges.


    liao jiayan said, ¡°my mother felt that girls had to learn music and dance to be adorable. at that time, i had been learning vocal music and dancing with my sister since i was young. later, i accidentally sprained my ankle and lost the opportunity to perform on stage. therefore, only my sister was chosen by an entertainment company and debuted. it was also then that i had the chance to do what i liked.¡±


    she actually didn¡¯t like singing and dancing at all. taking advantage of that sprained ankle, liao jiayan directly laid her cards on the table with her mother. she had no interest in stage performances.


    at that time, she had quarreled fiercely with her family. perhaps from then on, her mother had started to dislike her.


    liao jiayan didn¡¯t want to know the exact reason, nor did she want to pursue the matter.


    ¡­


    meng chuyuan finished her meal with liao jiayan and returned home not long after.


    she had just returned to the bedroom and had yet to change her clothes when lu qingye called.

 Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Take Care of Yourself

    chapter 231: take care of yourself


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    meng chuyuan had just taken out her phone from her bag. she only glanced at the name on the caller id. before she could pick up, the other party hung up.


    meng chuyuan was stunned when she saw the caller id disappear from her phone screen.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± if meng chuyuan¡¯s other hand had not been raised, she might have suspected that it was because she had not seen her phone clearly and made a mistake.


    after confirming that lu qingye had hung up on her, the confusion in meng chuyuan¡¯s eyes deepened.


    then, she took the initiative and made a video call. it was quickly picked up.


    lu qingye was sitting in a single chair with a marble wall behind him. beside him was a collection cabinet with various small items placed on it.


    judging from the background around him, meng chuyuan felt that he should be in the office.


    ¡°why did you hang up just now?¡± lu qingye was visibly relaxed. he was probably not that busy now.


    they had agreed to contact each other twice a week. the week was about to pass but they had not called once.


    ¡°i just forgot about the time difference. i thought you were asleep.¡± meng chuyuan was wearing a coat at home and had a silk scarf around her neck. it happened to be the one he had given her.


    lu qingye frowned slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°why are you dressed like this in the middle of the night?¡±


    he guessed that meng chuyuan was either preparing to go out or had already gone out and had not had the time to change.


    ¡°i was having dinner with a friend tonight. i heard you calling me as soon as i came back.¡± meng chuyuan looked up and looked at him seriously. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did you call for something?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing. cover yourself with a blanket tonight. don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± seeing meng chuyuan go out to eat with her friends with the silk scarf he had given her, his mood inexplicably livened up.


    ¡°that¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°also, your period is coming soon. remember to bring the things you need when you go to film the variety show.¡±


    meng chuyuan was shocked to hear such words from him. ¡°how did you know?¡±


    ¡°i saw it on the calendar.¡± when lu qingye returned to the country and stayed with meng chuyuan for a few days, he had basically understood meng chuyuan¡¯s living habits.


    meng chuyuan liked to make marks on the desk calendar. she liked to squeeze her toothpaste from the bottom. her cosmetics and clothes had to be divided into different categories. their placement was also regular. when she woke up, she would immediately fold the blanket.


    these traces of her life were too obvious, so lu qingye naturally paid attention to them.


    meng chuyuan nodded lightly. ¡°okay, i understand.¡±


    ¡°take care of yourself.¡± lu qingye added, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to film, you can stop at any time. i¡¯ll bear the compensation fee for the variety show.¡±


    meng chuyuan and lu jinsen went to film together without him knowing. it could be said that he had never been optimistic about this variety show.


    of course, this might have something to do with his own family background.


    because he didn¡¯t lack money and didn¡¯t work in the entertainment industry.


    meng chuyuan smiled. ¡°it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t want to record it. i think it¡¯s quite fun.¡±


    after all, she was also a child from the countryside. every time she saw those old houses, she felt that her current life was so beautiful.


    ¡°alright, it¡¯s getting late. you should rest early.¡± lu qingye looked down and his gaze suddenly landed on meng chuyuan¡¯s neck. he said slowly to her, ¡°you look good in this scarf.¡±


    meng chuyuan subconsciously reached out and touched the scarf. she smiled and said, ¡°this means that mr. lu has good taste.¡±

 Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Shura Field

    chapter 232: shura field


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    there seemed to be a smile in her eyes at all times. every time she smiled, her eyebrows would curve into crescents, and the dimples on her cheeks would appear. they were very infectious and made people unable to look away.


    meng chuyuan placed her slender fingers on the knot of the silk scarf. her fingertips touched the tender and fair skin at her collarbone. meng chuyuan tugged gently, and the scarf parted.


    because their call was about to end, meng chuyuan still had to change her clothes later, so she simply took off the scarf in advance.


    ¡°¡­¡± lu qingye was distracted for a moment and did not see the scarf around meng chuyuan¡¯s neck clearly. how did it end up in her hands in the blink of an eye?


    meng chuyuan held the scarf in her hand and revealed her face. she looked up at the man on the screen and said softly, ¡°i¡¯ll hang up first. bye.¡±


    ¡°okay, go to bed early. good night.¡±


    ¡ª-


    three days later, the fifth episode of the variety show officially began recording.


    the location of the live-stream was chosen to be in a city that was spring all year round. not only was the climate and environment here very good, but it also had a rich ethnic style. until now, it still preserved the most primitive form of its ethnic culture.


    before the recording started, the six permanent guests put on their local ethnic clothes according to the production team¡¯s rules and walked into the live-stream room one after another. after the popularity of the live-stream gradually rose, the staff let the two new permanent guests walk into the audience¡¯s line of sight.


    the first female guest to come out was zhang yunshu, who had come to record the episode last week. ¡°hello, brothers and sisters, audience, i¡¯m zhang yunshu. i¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°hello, everyone. i¡¯m xu huaning, an actress. i¡¯m 27 years old this year.¡± the other female guest who appeared next was xu huaning. she was wearing a headdress that was filled with local charm. from afar, she did not seem to be recognizable.


    [ah, this¡­ zhang yunshu is already an old acquaintance of the variety show. why is she still a mystery guest? to think that i guessed for so long that day.]


    [xu huaning seemed to have shown her face during the third episode. it was when ke ke went to visit the production team.]


    [welcome to brothers and sisters advance and retreat variety show. have a good trip~]


    as there were not many bombshells from the previous episode¡¯s permanent guests and their performance on the variety show was not bad, the director decided to add the two of them to the list of permanent guests.


    unfortunately, zheng yaqi did not have free time. after participating in the previous variety show, she went to the recording studio. the production team could only find someone else.


    coincidentally, xu huanning¡¯s previous filming had wrapped up. when she heard that the production team was recruiting permanent guests, xu huanning took the initiative to fight for this opportunity. moreover, she asked the director not to reveal her permanent identity for the time being.


    the eight guests were all in position. zhang yunshu and xu huanning stood beside the liao sisters.


    when liao jiake saw xu huanning appear on the variety show, she was very surprised. she even took the initiative to talk to xu huanning. ¡°huan ning, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were coming here to film the show?¡±


    seeing a familiar person beside her, liao jiake was exceptionally happy.


    her performance in the first two episodes of the variety show wasn¡¯t very good. liao jiayan didn¡¯t cooperate with her no matter what she did, and she wasn¡¯t willing to interact with her either. she felt depressed.


    with xu huaning joining this episode, liao jiake thought that she should at least find someone to chat with her.


    xu huaning smiled insincerely and said, ¡°they already said that i¡¯m a mystery guest. how can i tell you in advance?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    the director announced the first rule. ¡°for this episode of the variety show, we will mainly be having individual competitions. however, we will also have to regroup everyone into two big groups, so we need everyone to continue this episode in alliances. later, we will complete the grouping by drawing lots.¡±


    the production team prepared an exquisite lot-drawing box. there were two sets of table tennis balls of different colors inside, and each guest had to draw lots.


    [no way? i can still accept two groups forming an alliance. what¡¯s with this complete mess?]


    [why are you regrouping them? the production team, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of young master? he won¡¯t be able to take care of himself without sister meng.]


    [director luo, i advise you to be sensible and not cause trouble!!]


    [i feel that the production team is doing this to prevent internal conflicts among the guests. after all, the atmosphere in the first two episodes was too awkward.]


    ¡­


    under the reluctant discussions of the audience, the drawing of lots had already come to an end.


    meng chuyuan drew white. liao jiake, qi yan, and xu huanning drew the same color as her. the remaining four people drew yellow ping pong balls.


    when lu jinsen drew the yellow ping pong ball, his eyes darkened and he lost all interest.


    before the event officially began, lu jinsen suddenly raised his hand and gestured. ¡°director, can we exchange our ping pong balls?¡±


    in any case, he had already successfully broken up the qi siblings and the liao sisters. the rest was not important. they probably did not have any intention of exchanging, so the director chose to relent. ¡°sure, provided that someone is willing to exchange with you.¡±


    before lu jinsen could take the initiative to ask for an exchange partner, xu huanning took the initiative to walk forward and handed him her table tennis ball. ¡°i¡¯ll exchange with you.¡±


    lu jinsen: ¡°thank you.¡±


    director: ¡°is there anybody else who wants to exchange their ping pong balls? if not, we¡¯ll be continuing with this grouping for the next few days. you¡¯re not allowed to change it halfway.¡±


    hearing the director¡¯s words, liao jiake said without hesitation, ¡°i want to change. does anyone want to change with me?¡±


    at first, she and xu huaning were quite happy to draw the same color, but in the end, xu huaning was actually willing to exchange with lu jinsen.


    qi yan was strong and difficult to deal with. she could not display herself in front of meng chuyuan and would not gain any benefits. it was better to move to the other side. this way, she would appear to be more famous.


    just as liao jiake finished speaking, another voice sounded seamlessly. ¡°i¡¯ll change.¡±


    everyone looked over. the live-stream camera was also looking for the owner of this voice. in the end, they realized that the person who was willing to change teams with liao jiake was actually liao jiayan!


    [f*ck, f*ck!! what kind of shura field is this?]


    [it¡¯s so awkward, so awkward, hahaha.]


    [there¡¯s actually something more shocking than lu jinsen taking the initiative to apply to join sister-in-law¡¯s team!]


    [the team of slackers is back. thank you, sister huanning, for fulfilling my wish. this makes it easy for me to be her fan. she understands the audience.]


    [are you still going to change teams or not? i¡¯m so anxious.]


    seeing that liao jiake stood rooted to the ground, liao jiayan took the initiative to walk forward and calmly repeated what she had just said. ¡°i can exchange with you.¡±


    liao jiake¡¯s eyes widened. she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    liao jiake never expected that her sister would be the one to stand up and exchange teams with her.


    after a long while, she regained her senses and exchanged the ping pong ball in her hand with liao jiayan¡¯s in front of everyone. then, she stood beside her teammates.


    ¡°alright, the grouping is over.¡± the director held a booklet in his hand and lowered his head to read the rules in the booklet to everyone. ¡°we¡¯ve already hidden 16 mission cards in this village. subsequently, everyone needs to search for them separately and complete the mission according to the requirements on the cards. then, gather all the cards and exchange them with me. only by gathering all the cards can you obtain the key to tonight¡¯s house.¡±

 Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Schemes

    chapter 233: schemes


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    these 16 mission cards were divided into two colors, white and yellow. there were 8 of each color. each group was supposed to search for their corresponding mission card according to the color of the ping pong ball that was chosen by their team just now.


    after each group found all eight cards and completed the mission content on the cards, they would obtain eight commemorative cards from different sponsors.


    ¡°i¡¯ll explain the rules of the individual competition to everyone first. we¡¯ve added an elimination system to the foundation of searching for mission cards. if anyone accidentally falls into the trap we set and can¡¯t escape safely, they¡¯ll be immediately eliminated. after being eliminated, they won¡¯t be able to continue searching for mission cards with their teammates.¡±


    after the end of the event, the production team would rank them according to the elimination list. the first place would have a chance to obtain a universal medal. those who held the medal could make any request to the production team.


    [there¡¯s actually an elimination system. how interesting.]


    [eight people, just 16 cards. just thinking about it, i know that the production team definitely won¡¯t let the guests complete the mission so easily.]


    [it¡¯s over. i feel that sister meng¡¯s team is going to fall behind.]


    [sister meng¡¯s team doesn¡¯t look very smart. if the three of them are all eliminated later, sister meng will be exhausted finding eight cards alone.]


    [i was wondering why the original two-person team was messed up. so it¡¯s because of this.]


    before they set off, the production team even distributed a cell phone to each guest.


    director: ¡°you will need the help of your teammates for this episode of the variety show. in order to facilitate everyone¡¯s communication, you can use your phones during the recording process. you can only use them for phone calls. you can¡¯t use other functions. otherwise, we have the right to treat it as a violation.¡±


    after receiving the cell phone from the production team, everyone split up to find the whereabouts of the card.


    this time, every guest had their own live-stream and cameraman. the live-stream had also been adjusted accordingly so that the audience could see the communication between the two groups.


    no one knew what the mission card looked like and where the production team would hide it. they were like headless flies searching in every corner of the village.


    half an hour later, the first mission card was finally found.


    liao jiayan found captain huang¡¯s mission card in the alley.


    however, she and liao jiake had changed teams. she was now in the white team, so finding this mission card was naturally useless to her.


    she stuffed the card back into the crack in the stone. meng chuyuan, who was passing by, saw this scene.


    ¡°sister yan yan, did you find the card?¡± meng chuyuan walked towards her curiously.


    ¡°i found it, but it¡¯s not ours.¡± liao jiayan explained to her. ¡°i¡¯ll stuff it back now.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the point of stuffing it back? let¡¯s hold on to it first. maybe they¡¯ll discover our mission card later. this way, we¡¯ll have a bargaining chip to exchange for the card.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± hearing meng chuyuan¡¯s opinion, liao jiayan took out the mission card again.


    [i¡¯m just saying that sister meng is very scheming. no one can beat her in scheming.]


    [i think what sister meng said makes sense. it might be useful later.]


    [that¡¯s right, hahaha. perhaps this can slow down the other party¡¯s progress. sister meng¡¯s idea is killing two birds with one stone.]


    the next second, liao jiayan handed the mission card to meng chuyuan. ¡°take this card. i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll lose it later.¡±


    ¡°alright.¡± the two of them continued to search for more cards.


    on the other hand, lu jinsen found a white card.


    according to the mission content given on the card, he successfully obtained the commemorative card.


    however, in the meantime, lu jinsen also knew what the director meant by setting up the trap.


    as long as any member of the team found the card, the entire team might be tracked down by the mysterious person and be eliminated after being captured.


    when lu jinsen saw the two mysterious people appear, he realized that something was wrong. he ran away with the card, together with the cameraman beside him.


    not long after, lu jinsen was chased to a dead end by the mysterious person. he thought that he would be eliminated. however, the moment they caught up, he took the risk and climbed up the high wall beside him.


    he was agile. the two-meter-tall wall did not seem to pose much of a challenge to lu jinsen. in addition, there were many old stone bricks piled up on the wall, enough to support him as he climbed over the wall.


    seeing that lu jinsen had climbed up the wall, the two mysterious people could only shrink back. the cameraman was also confused. lu jinsen had climbed over the wall so quickly. coupled with the fact that he had followed them all the way here, the footage filmed by the camera was blurry.

 Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Schemes (2)

    chapter 234: schemes (2)


    translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios


    [i¡¯ve underestimated our young master. he actually knows how to fly over roofs and walk on walls. hahaha.]


    [i was really worried for him just now, but i really didn¡¯t expect him to use such a method to escape danger.]


    [cameraman: you¡¯re safe now, but i¡¯m going to lose my job.]


    [but i have to say, he was really handsome just now. the scene of him climbing over the wall with his bare hands really felt like he was filming a movie.]


    [the last time he climbed over the low wall of the sheep pen, i felt that his skills were not bad, but this time, he actually dared to climb up such a high wall!!]


    seeing that he was sitting on the wall and had no intention of coming down, the two mysterious people left.


    at this moment, the director was sitting in front of the surveillance camera. when he saw lu jinsen climb up such a high wall, his heart was in his mouth.


    director luo was especially afraid that an accident would happen to the guest on the variety show.


    compensation was a small matter, but if something really happened, it would be difficult for them to explain.


    the director was a little anxious. he hurriedly turned around and said to his colleagues, ¡°go and see where lu jinsen is. find a ladder for him immediately.¡±


    ¡­


    seeing that the crisis was temporarily averted, lu jinsen did not let down his guard immediately. he took out his phone and shared important information with his teammates, telling them to be careful not to be tracked.


    ¡°come down quickly. they¡¯ve all left.¡± the cameraman carried the machine and arched his back to film from below the wall. his neck was about to ache.


    ¡°¡­¡± looking at the high wall, lu jinsen suddenly frowned.


    when he came up, he stepped on the stone bricks. with his height, he could reach the top of the wall without any pressure. however, it was really a little difficult for him to come down now.


    [i don¡¯t know why, hahaha. the phrase ¡®the little mouse stole the oil¡¯ suddenly appeared in my mind.]


    [it¡¯s indeed not easy to come down from such a high wall. he¡¯s risking his life to play a game.]


    [how brave lu jinsen was just now is how cowardly he is now, hahaha.]


    on the other hand, meng chuyuan had already found two commemorative cards.


    suddenly, she heard a commotion from next door. she hid in a relatively hidden corner and observed.


    qi yan had not accomplished anything, but she met the mysterious person on the way. realizing that they wanted to capture her, qi yan turned around and ran.


    ¡°why do you keep chasing me?¡± she ran a few rounds in the alley but couldn¡¯t shake them off. instead, she was tired.


    qi yan ran to the corner and stopped. just as she was about to give up struggling, meng chuyuan suddenly appeared from the corner of the wall and brought her into the bushes in the corner.


    ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    meng chuyuan forced qi yan to squat down and gestured for her to keep quiet. ¡°don¡¯t make a sound if you don¡¯t want to be discovered.¡±


    qi yan was already panting from exhaustion and did not want to speak at all. she even held her breath, afraid that she would be discovered by the people outside.


    the two mysterious people followed qi yan to the corner. after discovering that she had disappeared, they also searched around carefully, walking past meng chuyuan and qi yan just like that.


    seeing that the mysterious persons had changed direction and continued on their journey to look for her, qi yan dared to stand up. she tilted her head and looked at meng chuyuan. she asked coldly, ¡°why are you helping me?¡±


    meng chuyuan stood up and raised her eyebrows slightly. she asked her back, ¡°aren¡¯t we in the same group now?¡±


    qi yan¡¯s cameraman had been behind the mysterious person just now, so he did not follow her. however, meng chuyuan¡¯s live-stream was still going on normally.


    she glanced at meng chuyuan and said in a slightly sinister tone, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that i¡¯ll betray you after you pull me into the bushes?¡±


    ¡°why don¡¯t you call those two back? we¡¯ll see if you can run faster than i get caught?¡±


    even if qi yan betrayed her just now, she could completely escape. qi yan had exhausted most of her strength just now, so she would definitely not be able to run far before she was captured.


    qi yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    meng chuyuan walked out of the bushes and told her the truth. ¡°i¡¯ve never been hostile to you. going against me is not beneficial and a waste of time. what¡¯s the point?¡±


    [that¡¯s right. why would she hate someone for no reason when she doesn¡¯t know them completely and hasn¡¯t interacted with them much?]


    [if you don¡¯t know the full picture, you shouldn¡¯t make comments. this is a principle that all elementary school students understand, okay?]


    [i didn¡¯t expect a time to come where miss qi has to suffer in silence.]


    [i think sister meng is giving her too much face. if it were me, not to mention not greeting her when we meet, i would even walk around her.]


    [the more i look at her, the more i find sister meng pleasing to the eye. i really don¡¯t know which other window of hers has been closed by god.]

 Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Schemes (3)

    Chapter 235: Schemes (3)


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Qi Yan was speechless and did not know how to answer her.


    Actually, thinking about it carefully, she felt that what Meng Chuyuan said was not completely unreasonable.


    Previously, when she went out to sea at night, she didn¡¯t wear much. Meng Chuyuan even took the initiative to take off her coat to protect her from the cold.


    That time, Qi Zhen did not come because of work delays. The sweet and sour fish she ate was also cooked by Meng Chuyuan. Meng Chuyuan also shared the hotpot that their team won with her.


    Qi Yan had always been arrogant. Some of her emotions could be exposed without her even trying to hide or repress them.


    The two of them came out of the bushes and stood on the village road. Just as they were about to separate to find the remaining mission cards, Qi Yan suddenly took the initiative to call out to her. ¡°Did you find the card?¡±


    Hearing Qi Yan¡¯s words, Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly, as if she could not believe that she would take the initiative to care about this matter.


    Meng Chuyuan turned to her side to look at her and said calmly, ¡°I found two. Why?¡±


    ¡°I have one here.¡± Qi Yan handed the mission card in her pocket to Meng Chuyuan and said expressionlessly, ¡°The mission hasn¡¯t been unlocked yet. Do as you see fit.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan was not in a hurry to take it. She looked up at Qi Yan curiously. ¡°Why are you giving it to me?¡±


    ¡°I asked you to do a mission.¡± For some reason, Qi Yan suddenly became anxious. She forcefully stuffed the card into Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hand and turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Meng Chuyuan lowered her eyes and hurriedly read the information on the card. Then, she looked at her. ¡°Before you leave, you have to wait for me to complete the mission first, right?¡±


    The mission on it was to shake hands with a partner in the same group before obtaining the memorial card. Otherwise, it would be a waste of effort.


    Qi Yan had found this mission card from the beginning, but she did not take the initiative to contact the other members. She had been wandering outside until she met the mysterious person.


    Meng Chuyuan walked to her with the card in her hand and said softly, ¡°Shall we shake hands before leaving?¡±


    Qi Yan was silent for two to three seconds before she slowly stretched out her fair hand and explained, ¡°I shook your hand for the key to the house.¡±


    ¡°The same.¡± She was after the key to the house, too.


    [The proud Miss Qi doesn¡¯t even know who to contact after getting the mission card. Her team awareness is too poor.]


    [I really want to know if Sister Meng has any enemies in this world. She seems to be very good to everyone, especially when dealing with people like Qi Yan. She has a good sense of distance and proximity.]


    [I really admire Sister Meng¡¯s move of turning enemies into friends.]


    [I also have people who are hostile to me without a word. I even wonder if I offended them in my previous life. Boohoo.]


    ¡­


    The director got someone to find a ladder and safely let Lu Jinsen down from the high wall.


    In order to prevent Lu Jinsen from using such a method to escape again, the director began to secretly manipulate behind the scenes. He told the mysterious persons to have more restraint when tracking Lu Jinsen. If they could not catch up to him, they should look for someone else.


    At this moment, the other group was also trying their best to find the whereabouts of the mission card.


    Just a few minutes ago, in order to cover for Liao Jiake, Qi Zhen went out alone to lure the mysterious person away. Unfortunately, he was caught and became the first guest to be eliminated in this round of the game.


    The remaining three girls in their group had a total of four cards in their hands.


    In the search for the remaining four cards, the three girls became cautious and began to search in groups.


    Xu Huanning said, ¡°Sister Yun Shu, stand guard at the door. If you see anyone coming over, let us know. I¡¯ll go to the abandoned house inside to take a look first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Liao Jiake followed Xu Huanning into the old house where no one lived. Then, they found a yellow mission card in the hall.


    Xu Huaning was the first to discover this mission card. She opened the card and looked at the information inside. ¡°Please tell me what you can¡¯t accept the most.¡±


    When Xu Huaning saw this question, she even looked up and smiled at the camera. ¡°What I can¡¯t accept the most¡­ Is this something that can be said?¡±


    Hearing that she was still keeping them in suspense, Liao Jiake interrupted her. ¡°Huanning, tell us quickly. We still have three cards to look for.¡±


    Xu Huaning sighed softly and said with a hint of dissatisfaction, ¡°I can¡¯t stand it the most when some actors don¡¯t memorize their script when filming. They only need to move their little mouths and rely on post-production dubbing. For such an incompetent actor to even win an award¡­¡±


    At this point, the audience in the live-stream suddenly could not remain calm.


    [F*ck me! Are you serious? Which actor is it? Listen carefully. Sister Hua Nning, please tell me in detail. I have a friend who wants to hear it.]


    [They didn¡¯t memorize their lines when filming? They even won an award? Is this actor a man or a woman?]


    [This Xu Huaning is really capable. She really dares to expose the entertainment industry gossip !!]

 Chapter 236 - Chapter 236 : Working Together

    Chapter 236 : Working Together


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°What is Xu Huaning doing? There¡¯s no need to expose such big news even if she¡¯s looking for popularity, right?¡±


    Not only did the live-stream become popular, but even the director panicked when he saw this.


    The last person who dared to spout nonsense on the variety show was Meng Chuyuan. He did not expect Xu Huanning to also be the same.


    Young people nowadays really dared to say anything.


    Live-stream venue


    Hearing Xu Huanning¡¯s words, Liao Jiake looked a little embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Huan Ning, that¡¯s enough. If you continue, it will cause some trouble.¡±


    There were many actors who did not memorize their lines during filming. If this was really to be discussed, it would probably offend half of the entertainment industry.


    Xu Huaning suddenly covered her mouth and pretended to be confused. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I spoke too much.¡±


    [Tell me more of the gossip. I like to hear it, hahaha. It¡¯s best if you expose their name.]


    [Making a prediction. After this segment is broadcasted, more than half of the people in the entertainment industry will definitely come out to refute the rumors / Dog head emoji .]


    [This sister¡¯s career has only improved a little in the past two years, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending others?]


    [To be able to get an experienced actor like Ke Ke to cover for her, I can only guess that this person is quite famous.]


    As the issue of actors being able to win awards without memorizing their lines was mentioned on the variety show, the trending topics were also updated in real time:


    #Xu Huanning exposes in the live-stream that a certain actor doesn¡¯t memorize lines when filming#


    #Who has won awards in recent years? #


    Seeing that the popularity was constantly rising, Xu Huaning¡¯s studio was thinking of ways to remove the trending topics to avoid making this matter big.


    ¡­


    Meng Chuyuan wandered around the streets and alleys of the village. At the same time, she had to avoid being tracked by the mysterious person.


    She felt that it would take a while to find the mission cards under such circumstances, so she met with the children in the village on the way. She even asked them for help. ¡°Little children, have you seen this thing?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan took out a white mission card and bent down considerately. Then, she asked the child to help her identify it.


    The child looked down and suddenly turned to his side. He raised his hand and pointed in the direction he had just come from. He slowly said, ¡°I think I saw one there just now.¡±


    ¡°Then can you tell me where it is?¡± After the elimination mechanism was activated in this game segment, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s movements were hindered. She always had to check around to see if a mysterious person had appeared.


    She was quite meticulous in finding the cards, but after her whereabouts were discovered, she could only focus on running. It was inevitable that she would miss something, so she had no choice but to seek help from others.


    Perhaps sensing the current situation, the little kid asked suspiciously, ¡°Is there a bad person chasing you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re so smart.¡±


    ¡°Because I just saw a big brother being chased up a tree.¡±


    [Sister Meng is quite good at hiding. Hahaha, she brushes past those people every time.]


    [Hahahaha, Qi Zhen has already been eliminated. The brother who was chased up the tree is Lu Jinsen, right? I¡¯ll really die of laughter because of him sooner or later. He¡¯s the most professional player.]


    [Sister Meng is so smart. She actually knows to ask for external help.]


    [I just want to know what Lu Jinsen went through. He climbed walls and trees.]


    The eight guests were shuttling through the village. In addition, there were more than 20 staff members from the production team. As long as the mysterious person appeared, they would run. Since they had made such a big scene, the nearby villagers would naturally notice.


    Seeing that it was a little inconvenient for Meng Chuyuan to be seen, the child kindly wanted to help. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    She followed the little kid to the place where the mission card was hidden. After safely obtaining the commemorative card, she thanked the little kid again for guiding her.


    Currently, Meng Chuyuan had four cards, one of which was given to her by Qi Yan.


    She believed that with the four cards in her hands and the ones found by her other teammates, she should have more or less gathered them all. Then, she left to meet up with them.


    Not long after Qi Yan and Meng Chuyuan separated, she was targeted by the mysterious person again. In the end, she was eliminated and brought to the lounge by the staff. Now, she was with Qi Zhen.


    [Although these siblings are not in the same group, they have quite a tacit understanding in terms of elimination.]


    [Qi Yan was captured voluntarily because she couldn¡¯t run anymore. Hahaha.]


    [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Looks like it was the right decision for the two of them not to be in the same group. Otherwise, they would have been wiped out.]


    Lu Jinsen still only had one card in his hand, and he had spent most of his time running away. He even used the method of climbing over walls and trees to avoid being caught.


    The extras invited by the production team still had to save some face in front of the audience. Once they saw the guests, they would immediately chase after them. As for a difficult character like Lu Jinsen, they seemed to have a way of dealing with him.


    Lu Jinsen frowned and looked at the people under the tree. He said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys annoying?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Jinsen chose to climb up the tree to avoid being tracked. They did not leave like before. Instead, they waited below for Lu Jinsen to come down from the tree.


    Lu Jinsen was 1.8 meters tall. It was not easy for him to stand on the tree branch. After staying on the tree for a long time, he seemed especially tired and his feet were easily numb.


    At this moment, Meng Chuyuan passed by another street. The tree that Lu Jinsen had climbed was quite old. Not only was the trunk thick, but there was also a side that was close to the wall. He stood on it and was quite eye-catching.


    Meng Chuyuan raised her head slightly and recognized Lu Jinsen from his back.


    ¡°Your way of avoiding people is quite special.¡± Meng Chuyuan stood by the wall. There was only her and the cameraman on the entire street. It was safe for the time being.


    When Lu Jinsen heard this, he turned to look outside the wall and met Meng Chuyuan¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Have you found all the cards?¡± Lu Jinsen asked.


    ¡°I have four now.¡±


    After a while, Lu Jinsen turned around with difficulty to face her. Then, he took out the card from his pocket and threw it out forcefully.


    ¡°I only have one. Take it.¡±


    The card left Lu Jinsen¡¯s fingers and drifted in the air.


    Seeing that the card was floating, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats.


    Lu Jinsen was standing too high up. He could not estimate the distance between the wall and the tree, nor could he guarantee that the card would go over the wall and successfully reach Meng Chuyuan.


    [Ahhh, f*ck! I¡¯m so nervous looking at this card.]


    [I¡¯m so afraid that this card will fall and be picked up by a mysterious person¡­ What kind of story will happen?]


    [I¡¯m begging, work harder, mission card. You must go to Sister Meng.]


    The wind was normal today. The card that Lu Jinsen threw out finally fell on the edge of the wall. It seems like it was on the verge of falling off.


    Lu Jinsen frowned when he saw that the card was tilted towards his side. If the wind was a little stronger, it might have fallen to his side.


    In order to send the card to Meng Chuyuan, Lu Jinsen slowly moved his position and leaned against the corner of the wall.

 Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Important Moment

    Chapter 237: Important Moment


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    After Lu Jinsen leaned over, he bent down and tried to reach the card on the wall with his hand.


    He grabbed the tree trunk with one hand and half of his body stuck out. This behavior was terrifying.


    The tree branch was much higher than the wall. Even though Lu Jinsen leaned over and extended his long arms, he could not touch the wall.


    Meng Chuyuan reminded him softly, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Lu Jinsen had already exerted all his strength, but his fingertips still could not touch that side. After a moment of stalemate, he could only pull his hand back and extend his right leg.


    He estimated that he was still three to five centimeters away from the card just now when he had used his hand. It should be easier to reach after changing to his leg now.


    [F*ck ! This leg is amazing. It¡¯s long and thin. It¡¯s the typical leg of boys in comics.]


    [I have to admit that I, a woman, am envious of this leg.]


    [Wuwuwu, can you wear less of these pants on the variety show in the future?


    They hurt my eyes.]


    [This silly child. Why didn¡¯t he just find a hidden place to hide? Why did he have to climb to such a high place? Hahaha.]


    [Call him stupid, but he¡¯s not completely stupid. He even knows how to solve problems with his legs. Anyway, I¡¯m full of admiration for his operation.


    Hahaha.]


    After extending his long legs and successfully touching the wall, Lu Jinsen used the tip of his shoe to get close to the edge of the wall. Then, he moved his foot under the card and gently lifted it up. Then, he pushed against the card and it fell forward.


    In less than three seconds, the card fell to the other side of the wall.


    After seeing the card land successfully, Meng Chuyuan squatted down and picked it up.


    Lu Jinsen said, ¡°Go look for the rest. I¡¯m going offline.¡±


    Once these people found him, they chased after him relentlessly, making it impossible for him to escape.


    In any case, he had only gotten one card after searching for a long time. He might as well be eliminated and sit down to rest early.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Wait for our good news.¡± Meng Chuyuan took the five cards in her hand to look for Liao Jiayan.


    In the resting room, the twins were sitting on the bench. They looked at each other, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    Qi Zhen asked curiously, ¡°How did you get eliminated too?¡±


    She nonchalantly reached out to brush away the loose hair by her ear and said lazily, ¡°Why do I always seem to be a little better than you, even at being eliminated.¡±


    At the very least, she was not the first to be eliminated.


    [I think I can see two small fry pecking at each other.]


    [This conversation is very sibling.]


    [If I remember correctly, Miss Qi only stayed outside for ten minutes longer than Qi Zhen. Hahaha.]


    [If Sister Meng hadn¡¯t pulled her into the bush just now, Qi Yan might have been the one who came in first.]


    On the other hand, Meng Chuyuan had already bumped into Liao Jiayan. There were a total of seven cards in their hands, and the last mission card had not been found.


    Liao Jiayan: ¡°I just met the yellow team¡¯s Zhang Yunshu. She found one of our mission cards and gave it to me directly.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go over to look for them. We might be able to find our card on the way and we can pass their card to them.¡±


    The other party had just sent them a card unconditionally. It was time for them to show their sincerity.


    When Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan found them, there were only two people left in their group.


    Not long ago, Liao Jiake was captured by a mysterious person in an alley. Xu Huanning brought Zhang Yunshu along as they hid around while looking for the remaining card information.


    Meng Chuyuan took the initiative to ask them, ¡°Have you found all your cards?¡±


    Xu Huaning shook her head dejectedly. ¡°We¡¯re still short of two.¡±


    After a while, before Meng Chuyuan took the initiative to take out the yellow card, Xu Huanning showed their trump card. ¡°But your white card is quite easy to find.¡¯


    This was the second white card that their team had found.


    ¡°Coincidentally, I also have a yellow card in my hand. Let¡¯s exchange.¡± Seeing the white mission card in Xu Huanning¡¯s hand, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    Xu Huanning had the same reaction as Meng Chuyuan. ¡°You really have it?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Meng Chuyuan took out a yellow card from her pocket and handed it to her generously.


    In the next second, Xu Huanning also handed the white card to Meng Chuyuan.


    Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±


    As Xu Huanning and the others still had a card that they had not found, they could only continue to search.


    Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan stayed where they were to unlock the mission. Coincidentally, there was a problem with the card.


    ¡°Please name the person who accompanied you through the most important moments of your life,¡± Meng Chuyuan replied shamelessly. ¡°My husband.¡± [What? Is the volume of my phone too low? I don¡¯t think I heard it clearly¡­]


    [Sister Meng said that the person who accompanied her through the most important moments of her life was her husband. I won¡¯t tell you who knocked their own head.]


    [Which important moments were they? Sister Meng, can you tell me in detail? I really want to hear it!!]


    [No, no! This answer is too perfunctory. Can you elaborate? Also, why did you say husband? Am I not worthy of knowing his name?]


    [What¡¯s going on today? I can¡¯t even eat the melon that¡¯s on the tip of my tongue. Boohoo.]


    After successfully collecting eight commemorative cards, Liao Jiayan finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s go exchange them for the key.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    No one seemed to care much about the reward of the individual competition. They worked hard to avoid being tracked by the mysterious person just to find the cards and get the room key that belonged to them.


    Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group had gathered eight cards in advance, so the mysterious man had no reason to arrest them. The other eliminated members would also have a chance to walk out of the lounge and choose their room keys together.


    A broadcast suddenly sounded in the lounge. ¡°Lu Jinsen, Qi Yan, congratulations to your team for successfully completing this card collection mission. Now, please go to the exchange center and choose the room and key you like.¡±


    ¡°We won.¡± Lu Jinsen seemed to have expected this outcome. There was not much suspense.


    Qi Yan looked calm on the surface, but there was a hint of smugness in her eyes. She stood up and said, ¡°So be it.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡± Qi Zhen and Liao Jiake congratulated them one after another before watching them leave.


    When they arrived at the exchange center that the production team had meticulously set up, eight photos of rooms were neatly arranged on the table. There were large and small rooms, and there were good and slightly inferior living environments.


    Director: ¡°This time, our production team has found three guesthouses for everyone. Everyone can choose from the photos. Then, I will give you the key to the corresponding room.¡±


    The dormitory here was small and there were not many rooms. The production team had tried their best to communicate with the villagers and found a place for everyone to stay nearby.


    Lu Jinsen asked, ¡°Who chooses first?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to win this opportunity. Everyone would definitely want to choose a good room. However, there were four people in a group. They had to set the order first.


    Among the four of them, only Lu Jinsen was a boy. Naturally, he had to follow the rules of ladies first..

 Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Reduced to a Worker

    Chapter 238: Reduced to a Worker


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Meng Chuyuan did not have many requirements in terms of accommodation. She took the initiative to give the opportunity to others. ¡°Sisters, choose first.¡±


    The problem of choosing a house fell on Qi Yan and Liao Jiayan.


    However, in terms of age, Qi Yan was a year older than Liao Jiayan, so she applied what she had learned. ¡°Sister Qi Yan, you go first.¡±


    Qi Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    [I announce, Qi Yan has won this round. Hahaha.]


    [Qi Yan expressed: I didn¡¯t expect my old age to have brought me such an advantage.]


    [If I had to choose, it would be very awkward for me too. I might as well compete fairly.]


    [They¡¯re all staying in the guesthouse this time. No matter how bad the conditions are, they shouldn¡¯t be as dilapidated as the adobe houses Meng Chuyuan and the others lived in in the first episode, right?]


    Seeing that everyone was being humble, Qi Yan did not stand on ceremony with them and directly chose the photo she thought was good.


    Judging from the many photos, two of the rooms looked slightly better and had similar design styles. They should be from the same homestay. One of the rooms had just been chosen by Qi Yan.


    When it was Liao Jiayan¡¯s turn to choose, she did not choose the good ones or the bad ones. She chose a small single room based on her affinity to the room. In the end, Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen were left to choose at the same time.


    Lu Jinsen moved closer to Meng Chuyuan. He pointed at the better room and asked softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choose this room?¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking it?¡± Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him meaningfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s more suitable for you.¡±


    Anyone with a discerning eye would know that this photo was from the same homestay as Qi Yan¡¯s. If he chose the remaining room, it would be extremely awkward.


    He saw that Meng Chuyuan was not interested in this good room at all. Instead, she was looking at the rest. Lu Jinsen made a choice for her. ¡°If you don¡¯t choose this room, wouldn¡¯t you have worked for nothing just now?¡±


    ¡°What I need is the priority to choose first, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I will choose the good one. Do you understand?¡±


    Lu Jinsen frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°What kind of logic is that?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s a principle that you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    [It¡¯s over. I seem to have been tricked by their words!!]


    [Although, I think there¡¯s nothing wrong with Sister Meng. The winning party can choose everything, but there¡¯s no rule that they have to choose the best.]


    [I¡¯m with Lu Jinsen¡¯s idea. I think victory is hard to come by. Why should I give away good things?]


    [Sister Meng¡¯s point of view is quite special. It has refreshed my understanding of her again.]


    Meng Chuyuan still did not choose that room. After looking at the remaining photos, she already had the answer she wanted.


    She chose a room that was more pertinent. From the photos, the room was small and warm. Most importantly, the lighting was good.


    Looking at Lu Jinsen¡¯s puzzled expression, Meng Chuyuan gave him a suggestion. ¡°If you want to keep the goodies to yourself, it¡¯s not a bad choice.¡±


    Lu Jinsen was expressionless and did not say a word. He chose the best room among the remaining rooms.


    There were four people who had not been eliminated by the mysterious persons in this card gathering event, so the individual competition would continue until the next event.


    Director: ¡°The theme of this episode¡¯s variety show is to test everyone¡¯s capability in business operations, so later, our two teams will send a representative up to draw lots to decide everyone¡¯s career identity. Then, we¡¯ll go to town to train for half a day and start work tomorrow.¡±


    The production team contacted the milk tea shop and dessert shop in town. They sent four guests as students to both shops for three days of internship.


    Meng Chuyuan¡¯s team drew the milk tea shop, while Liao Jiake¡¯s team drew the dessert shop.


    After lunch break, the two groups of guests went to work for training.


    Meng Chuyuan and the others came to a brand-created milk tea shop. The physical shop was quite big and had a lot of customers.


    Under the manager¡¯s guidance, they toured the shop and learned about the daily operations of the milk tea shop, as well as the various machines and materials used to make milk tea.


    The store manager assigned the three girls their respective jobs: Liao Jiayan was in charge of taking orders, Meng Chuyuan was in charge of making the drinks, and Qi Yan was in charge of packing them.


    After explaining their work clearly, the store manager turned his attention to Lu Jinsen. ¡°Can you do the delivery?¡±


    Lu Jinsen: ¡°No problem.¡±


    The store manager nodded and asked, ¡°Do you know how to ride an electric scooter?¡±


    When he was asked this, Lu Jinsen suddenly fell silent.


    Lu Jinsen had never ridden an electric bike before, so he did not know if he could handle it.


    Seeing Lu Jinsen¡¯s hesitant expression, the manager felt a little awkward and regretted not asking earlier.


    Just as the atmosphere was about to freeze, Meng Chuyuan took the initiative to step forward to help. ¡°Manager, why don¡¯t you let me deliver it? I know how to ride a small electric scooter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The manager glanced at Lu Jinsen. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be the one who makes the drinks.¡±


    Just as Lu Jinsen was about to agree, Meng Chuyuan spoke again. ¡°Manager, for the sake of your shop¡¯s reputation, why don¡¯t you change his position?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The store manager was dumbfounded.


    [Little kid, do you have a lot of question marks???]


    [Hahahaha, Sister Meng¡¯s ridicule is fatal. Young Master can¡¯t cook. I didn¡¯t expect him to be stripped of his right to make milk tea.]


    [How did Sister Meng expose him in such a serious manner? If it were me, I would definitely raise my head and laugh first before talking about it.]


    [Help! If I hadn¡¯t seen the comments section, I wouldn¡¯t have realized what had happened. Hahaha!]


    [Does My Brother Sen not need face. He¡¯s recording a variety show and his underwear is about to be taken off by you guys.]


    Seeing that the store manager was a little confused, Meng Chuyuan said something simple and easy to understand, ¡°This child¡¯s ability to make drinks is not particularly good.¡±


    Lu Jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    After some consideration, the manager decided to exchange his position with Liao Jiayan¡¯s. ¡°Then you should go and take orders. Jia Yan will handle it.¡±


    Lu Jinsen: ¡°Okay.¡±


    After they were allocated jobs, they began to familiarize themselves with their jobs in advance. Then, the manager brought them for training and told them some problems they would encounter in their daily work.


    ¡°Those who are in charge of ordering must be energetic. Don¡¯t take down the wrong order for the customers.¡±


    ¡°Also, the bartender has to familiarize themself with the various containers and master the technique of making the drinks. Try not to make any mistakes, or it will affect the taste of the drink.¡±


    ¡°You have to look at the receipt first before packing the food to avoid any mistakes.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan¡¯s half day of training was relatively free. She only needed to know how to ride an electric scooter and familiarize herself with the road conditions. She just needed to make sure that she wasn¡¯t late and didn¡¯t send the food to the wrong person.


    ¡°We have a special delivery man for online orders. The time which we¡¯re in charge of delivering is when some users contact us through WeChat to order directly. We have to deliver these orders ourselves.¡±


    Because this milk tea shop was opened by the store manager and a friend, they had an additional WeChat order option.


    ¡°We don¡¯t usually receive many of these orders. You might stay in the shop most of the time and help clean up the trash on the table.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan: ¡°I understand.¡±

 Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Unable to Defend

    Chapter 239: Unable to Defend


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The manager even gave the guests a heads-up in advance and told them that they would probably be busy in the next few days.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if everyone moves slower, but we can¡¯t panic.¡±


    There was a school near the milk tea shop. Tomorrow was Friday, and the period after school in the afternoon was a very busy time for the shop. There would be long queues of people wanting to order, which was quite difficult for newbies to handle.


    Friday to Sunday was the busiest time in the shop. Coincidentally, this was also the time when they were on duty.


    During the filming of the variety show, the guests would basically stay in the shop for the next three days.


    On the other hand, the street beside the trendy dessert shop was coincidentally next to the scenic area. It was also a place that foreign tourists had to visit. Almost every time, it was very lively.


    Liao Jiake and the others happened to run into a shop assistant who was on a break. The shop was extremely busy at the moment, and they were short of manpower. When they arrived at the shop, they did not immediately undergo training. They did not even have a suitable spot to stand.


    The shop was filled with people, including the tables and chairs outside the door. The staff who served the dishes ran back and forth several times. Everyone was busy, so they could only let the guests wait by the side for the time being.


    There was an older middle-aged man sitting outside. He wanted to ask someone to take his order, but he didn¡¯t have the chance to. When he finally saw the shop assistant walk past him, he said, ¡°I want to order,¡± the shop assistant asked him to order by himself on the mini app, but he didn¡¯t teach him how to do it.


    The uncle took out his phone and fiddled with it for a long time, but he still could not figure out how this process worked. From his slightly frowning expression, he seemed to be a little angry.


    [Wuwuwu, I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll be treated so coldly by others in the future.]


    [What¡¯s wrong with the shop assistant just now? What¡¯s wrong with taking an order for an old man? It¡¯s too disgusting. How can he treat an old man like this?]


    [Damn, how realistic!! Some waiters refuse to take orders just because they have the QR code ordering function. Their attitude is terrible.]


    [Although it¡¯s convenient to scan the QR code and order food, it¡¯s not friendly to the elderly at all. I really hope that those waiters can care more about the special group.]


    [Actually, I don¡¯t like to scan QR codes and order food. When I go out to eat, I still have to pay attention to their public accounts and authorize my phone number. It¡¯s really annoying.]


    When Xu Huaning saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help but walk forward and take the initiative to communicate with the uncle. ¡°Uncle, do you want to order? I can help you.¡±


    The uncle originally had no intention of ordering, but when he saw Xu Huaning appear, he was inexplicably touched. Seeing that she was so warm-hearted, he handed his phone to Xu Huaning. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Nowadays, QR codes for scanning and ordering food can be seen everywhere on the tables of physical shops. This kind of service was simple and convenient to use, but there would still be some problems.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Huaning took the uncle¡¯s phone and opened WeChat to scan the QR code. She explained to the uncle how to place an order on his own. ¡°Uncle, the next time you place an order, you have to open this QR code scanner on the phone and then scan the QR code on the table.¡±


    The uncle nodded in satisfaction and replied with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xu Huanning scanned the QR code for the uncle and loaded it into the order page. Then, she returned the phone to him.


    ¡°What do you want to order? Put it in the shopping cart first before confirming the payment. Then, you can just sit here and wait. If you encounter those shops that give out a waiting number, you can just refer to your phone. After paying, there will be a pickup code on it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, young lady.¡±


    Xu Huaning: ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    [Xu Huaning, make her popular! She is the kind that has to be famous!!]


    [Miss Huanning has a bright future ahead of her. I wish you all the best in winning the grand prize next year.]


    [This is the standard a qualified waiter should have, okay? If I were the boss, I would definitely make that guy in front of me pack up and leave.]


    ¡­


    In order to let everyone get used to their jobs as soon as possible, the manager of the milk tea shop would arrange for everyone to work during the training process so that they could better familiarize themselves with the workflow.


    Just now, the shop had also received orders from two WeChat users. Meng Chuyuan had already ridden an electric scooter to deliver food.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there were no orders in the shop, the manager began to let Lu Jinsen and the others take over and personally serve the customers.


    Liao Jiayan¡¯s task was more difficult. She needed to memorize the method of making drinks and steps of each type of milk tea, as well as differentiate the ingredients.


    While the three of them were on duty, they quickly welcomed their first batch of customers.

 Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Unable to Defend (2)

    Chapter 240: Unable to Defend (2)


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Hello, what can I do for you?¡± Lu Jinsen was the first to come into contact with the customers in the shop, so politeness was essential.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a cup of milk tea, please.¡±


    Lu Jinsen: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Jinsen and the others were able to deal with the customers who placed their orders in succession.


    When Meng Chuyuan returned after delivering the food, she saw that more and more customers were coming to the restaurant to order. Everyone started to get busy.


    Initially, everything was going smoothly. However, a customer suddenly brought a receipt and milk tea to the counter to check with Lu Jinsen. ¡°Hello, I just ordered lemon green orange passion fruit. But on the receipt what you ordered for me is lime passion fruit.¡±


    Lu Jinsen looked at the list calmly and asked bluntly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the lime on it short for lemon green orange?¡±


    The customer placed the milk tea in his hand on the counter and pointed at the cup of milk tea. ¡°Look, there¡¯s only lime in it. What I want is lemon and green orange.¡±


    After a while, the customer pointed at the beverage menu at the counter and said, ¡°If it¡¯s short for lemon green orange, then what¡¯s wrong with the beverage menu in your shop?¡±


    The lemon green orange passion fruit and lime passion fruit were clearly written on the beverage list.


    Lu Jinsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    [Once the truth is out, there¡¯s no way to explain it.]


    [An abbreviation Hahahaha, there¡¯s no one else who can come up with such an explanation.]


    [Doesn¡¯t this silly child know that there¡¯s a lemon called lime in this world?]


    [Oh my, Young Master actually got into trouble when I wasn¡¯t paying attention.]


    Coincidentally, Meng Chuyuan was beside him. When she saw the situation at the counter, her first reaction was to quickly solve this problem because there were still customers queuing behind.


    She took the initiative to step forward and apologize to the customer on behalf of Lu Jinsen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can we make you another serving?¡±


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t it take time to redo? I¡¯ve just been in the queue that long.¡¯


    Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll give you a refund. What do you think?¡±


    Perhaps he saw that Meng Chuyuan¡¯s attitude was alright, so he did not pursue the matter. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave it at that. I admit that I¡¯m unlucky.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is our own mistake. We really shouldn¡¯t have let you foot the bill.¡± Meng Chuyuan apologized to the guest while sticking to her principles. ¡°We¡¯ll return the money to you.¡±


    [Ah ah ah ah ah, Sister Meng¡¯s words are too praiseworthy!!]


    [Ah, what? Although that makes sense, they already said that it¡¯s fine. Why is she still insisting on refunding them? Don¡¯t they need that money to make the drinks?]


    [I don¡¯t understand. This is probably the arrogance of the rich.]


    [Actually, it¡¯s quite good. Perhaps Sister Meng¡¯s conscience can only survive if she refunds the customer.]


    [Lu Jinsen, you should be more careful. It¡¯s really not right for you to make such a low-level mistake! Why do you keep letting Sister Meng clean up your mess?]


    ¡°Take care. You¡¯re welcome to visit again.¡± Meng Chuyuan returned the money to the customer. The cup of lime passion fruit tea was also given to the customer for free. In the end, they had to bear the cost themselves.


    At the same time, Liao Jiake and the others officially entered work mode at the dessert shop.


    Because their shop was busy, they did not have time for training. Their job as a waiter was not too difficult. Therefore, they started working right after they changed into their work clothes.


    Most of the people in the dessert shop were young. Coincidentally, the four guests were all celebrities. Seeing that they were recording a variety show here, it attracted many foreign tourists into the shop.


    ¡­


    After the afternoon training, everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the evening, the production team invited everyone to a restaurant in town for dinner. Before dinner, the director leisurely appeared. ¡°How was it? How was your training this afternoon?¡±


    Xu Huanning sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Director, is it too late to quit the variety show now?¡±


    Previously, they could still slack off when they were doing physical work. Now that they were asked to work in the shop, as long as there were customers, there was basically no room for them to escape and they had to face all kinds of problems.


    Qi Zhen gave him a thumbs up and said in a slightly tired tone, ¡°Director, the work you arranged is even more tiring than my filming.¡±


    Everyone said in unison, ¡°Agreed.¡±


    [Hahahahaha, the guests in the previous episodes probably had it too easy. The director is starting to take revenge.]


    [Food and accommodation are provided. The production team is really thoughtful.]


    [My Sister Meng is so tired that she doesn¡¯t want to talk anymore.]


    [I hope Young Master can pull his own weight. It¡¯s Friday tomorrow. There will definitely be more customers than today. Just thinking about it is scary¡­]


    [Normally, they have to undergo professional training before they start work. It¡¯s already not bad that they can do this in such a short period of time.]


    ¡°For the next three days, everyone can just put their focus on the shop. Our production team will prepare three meals for everyone.¡±


    After the dishes were served, the director silently retreated to the side and did not disturb everyone¡¯s meal. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on everyone recently. I hope everyone will gain something after this episode ends.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone tacitly ignored the director¡¯s existence and focused on eating.


    ¡ª-


    The next day, the live-stream started after the guests reported in for work.


    When they first opened at noon, they needed to clean the tables and do a cleanliness check before the guests arrived.


    Perhaps the blunder yesterday afternoon had traumatized Lu Jinsen. When he saw the beverage menu again today, he frowned.


    Coincidentally, Qi Yan was standing beside him in a daze.


    Lu Jinsen stole a few glances at her, looking troubled. After a while, he turned to look at Qi Yan.


    He never drank milk tea and did not know anything about these drinks. Even if he knew all the words on the menu, he could easily be dazzled by them when he was busy.


    In order to avoid what happened yesterday afternoon, he decided to change shifts with Qi Yan. ¡°Why don¡¯t we change shifts?¡±


    Qi Yan looked up at him curiously. ¡°How?¡±


    Lu Jinsen said, ¡°You take orders, I¡¯ll do the packing.¡±

 Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: An Accident

    Chapter 241: An Accident


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Hearing Lu Jinsen¡¯s ridiculous request, Qi Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    Qi Yan did not agree nor refuse. She said coldly, ¡°I did a good job. Why should I exchange with you?¡±


    It was quite easy for her to pack the plastic cup. She only needed to seal the plastic cup and take a plastic bag and straw to pack it before putting it aside.


    Then, there was a machine beside her that would announce the order number in a stead. When a customer came to get milk tea, she would help him find it.


    This job was relatively satisfactory for Qi Yan, other than the fact that she had to stand up during working hours.


    If she knew how to ride an electric scooter, she would definitely be willing to deliver food. On the other hand, Liao Jiayan¡¯s job was complicated and cumbersome, and there were too many steps to it. She really couldn¡¯t do it.


    Excluding the above two jobs, Lu Jinsen could only shamelessly discuss it with Qi Yan. He did not hide it and said seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t do well, alright?¡±


    Qi Yan looked like she had nothing to do with it. ¡°Oh.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t even handle the small scene yesterday. If he didn¡¯t change jobs today, he was a little worried that he would receive complaints from customers if anything went wrong.


    ¡°So, can you trade with me?¡± Lu Jinsen¡¯s attitude gradually softened. He tried to persuade Qi Yan. ¡°You girls are more familiar with the drinks. It¡¯s definitely more suitable for you to take orders than me.¡±


    Qi Yan looked at him disdainfully. ¡°I don¡¯t drink this kind of drink.¡±


    [The conversation between these two is inexplicably funny, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s funny. Hahaha.]


    [The noble young lady said: You fake young master, we rich people drink Starb*cks, okay?]


    [Sister in front, where did you get those voice packages? Hahahaha.]


    [Where¡¯s Young Master¡¯s guts? Has it been eaten by a dog? He suddenly became so cowardly.]


    Seeing that Qi Yan was indifferent, Lu Jinsen said again, ¡°Sister Yan, please.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Jinsen was begging her, Qi Yan slowly agreed. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Business was slow from morning to noon, and everyone was relatively free.


    It was not until teatime that the number of orders increased. The delivery man was also waiting at the shop after receiving the order on the platform.


    The shop assistant arranged the milk tea that she had packed and placed it by the counter. She called Meng Chuyuan over. ¡°Sister Meng, there¡¯s a milk tea here that needs to be delivered.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s a little heavy.¡± There¡¯s a total of seven cups of milk tea, and it¡¯s quite difficult to lift.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle it.¡± Meng Chuyuan looked at the note on the package. On it was the address of the delivery and the contact number. She realized that the address was only three to four hundred meters away from their shop. ¡°It¡¯s so close. I¡¯d better walk over.¡±


    [300 to 400 meters sounds quite close, but it takes about five minutes to walk, baby. Why don¡¯t you consider riding the scooter?]


    [It¡¯s very tiring to walk and deliver such heavy milk tea.]


    [Is there a possibility that if Sister Meng rode a bicycle out, the quality of our live-stream would not be guaranteed?]


    Although it was convenient to drive an electric car to deliver food, it was not easy for the cameraman who followed them. Therefore, for the convenience of everyone, Meng Chuyuan carried seven cups of slightly heavy milk tea and walked to deliver food to people.


    300 to 400 meters was not difficult for her. If her arm was sore, she could hold the milk tea with her other hand.


    About five minutes later, Meng Chuyuan finally arrived at the address provided by the diner. She found a shady place to rest and called the customer.


    Soon, the customer walked out from a certain corridor. ¡°Why is there a different delivery man today?¡±


    The other party noticed that there was no small electric scooter beside Meng Chuyuan that was used to deliver the food. She was holding seven cups of milk tea in her hand. There were obvious signs of deformation at the mouth of the bag, and it was obvious that her hands were red.


    ¡°I¡¯m new here,¡± Meng Chuyuan replied. Then, she handed the heavy seven cups of milk tea to the other party. ¡°This is your milk tea. Please take it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± After delivering this order, Meng Chuyuan returned the way she came.


    It was time for the students to leave school. Along the way, she would always see some students in school uniforms walking on the streets.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Chuyuan wanted to hurry back to the shop to help.


    She quickened her pace and walked very quickly. Even the live-stream camera started to shake strongly. It was obvious that the cameraman was following her footsteps.


    However, as she walked, Meng Chuyuan felt as if she had stepped on something. She could vaguely hear the sound of something being crushed.

 Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: An Accident (2)

    Chapter 242:  An Accident (2)


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    She frowned slightly and stopped because of her curiosity.


    After Meng Chuyuan stopped, she suddenly moved her feet, squatted down, and picked up something as thick as a finger.


    [The scene just now made me dizzy. It¡¯s finally normal now.]


    [What happened? Isn¡¯t Sister Meng rushing back? Why did she stop?]


    [I feel that Sister Meng¡¯s expression doesn¡¯t seem right¡­ What¡¯s that in her hand?]


    [Bluetooth headphones? But Bluetooth headphones don¡¯t look like this either??]


    Meng Chuyuan walked very quickly just now, but she felt something hit her calf and accidentally stepped on it.


    The force was very small, so she did not take it seriously. Now that she thought about it carefully, it should be this thing that had hit her just now. It was thrown over from somewhere.


    She recognized the thing in her hand.


    It was a hearing aid.


    Unfortunately, she accidentally stepped on it and broke it.


    Meng Chuyuan stood up and was about to look for the owner of the hearing aid when she accidentally heard a few children talking behind her in the parking lot.


    ¡°Learning to wear headphones at such a young age. Are you pretending to be cool?¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you mute?¡±


    ¡°Why are you crying? We didn¡¯t hit you.¡±


    ¡­


    Hearing such harsh words, Meng Chuyuan subconsciously frowned. Her eyes revealed a complicated expression.


    The next second, she suddenly changed directions and walked over. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    Before Meng Chuyuan had reached the back of the car, her cold voice came from above their heads.


    There were a total of three of them, all boys. They looked to be about 1.4 meters tall and were probably in their teens.


    Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s voice, they all looked up and found a woman standing on the other side of the car.


    ¡°You guys are bullying your classmate, right?¡± Meng Chuyuan spread out the broken hearing aid in her hand and looked at the two boys who had done something bad. She asked seriously, ¡°Which one of you threw this?¡±


    They listened to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s tone and felt like they had seen a teacher. Soon, a boy answered her, ¡°We didn¡¯t throw it away. We just wanted to borrow it to take a look. He had just taken it off from his ear. He lost it because he was frightened.¡±


    ¡°Borrow what? This is his hearing aid. It is something that he can just lend you to see?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ but he didn¡¯t tell us what this thing is.¡±


    Without his hearing aid, the little boy could not hear their voices. He could only stand at the side and cry silently.


    [This is school violence. It¡¯s too despicable.]


    [What¡¯s wrong with these two children? They should be in the fifth or sixth grade. Don¡¯t they know that they can¡¯t touch other people¡¯s things casually? How dare they bully their classmates like this?]


    [I feel that Sister Meng is really angry. There¡¯s no smile on her face at all.]


    [This thing isn¡¯t cheap. It¡¯s really cumbersome, now that it has been broken .]


    Meng Chuyuan asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the other one?¡±


    ¡°No, he only wore one in class today.¡±


    Seeing that the boy had been wiping his tears, Meng Chuyuan took out a tissue from her pocket and bent down to wipe her tears.


    Meng Chuyuan turned around and said coldly to the two boys, ¡°Don¡¯t go. I have to take you to see the police today.¡±


    Perhaps because they heard the words ¡°police¡±, the two of them were afraid. Before Meng Chuyuan could react, they slipped away from her openly.


    Although the role of the cameraman was to be a tool for recording, he could not help but ask, ¡°What if they run away?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to run away,¡± Meng Chuyuan said without changing her expression. ¡°They are classmates. It will be easy to find them. Besides, we saw their faces just now.¡±


    After calming the boy down, Meng Chuyuan wanted to communicate with him, but he could not hear her.


    Helpless, Meng Chuyuan tried to communicate with him in sign language, but she realized that he did not seem to understand sign language.


    She thought: That¡¯s true. He¡¯s just hard of hearing, not mute.


    It was normal that he could not understand sign language.


    [Oh my god, Sister Meng actually knows sign language. That seems so cool.]


    [I discovered Sister Meng¡¯s new skill again.]


    [Then what should we do now? This hearing aid is broken. It definitely can¡¯t be used anymore. We have to compensate the parents of those two children, right?]


    [I couldn¡¯t stand it when I saw his red eyes. I cried too. If this child could understand sign language, he would definitely feel very close to Sister Meng.]


    The sign language communication failed. Meng Chuyuan could only take out her phone and open her memo to type for him: [Where do you live? We¡¯ll send you back. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not bad people.]

 Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: An Accident (3)

    Chapter 243:  An Accident (3)


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    When the little boy saw the line of words on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s phone, he opened his mouth a little hoarsely and told Meng Chuyuan the location.


    Seeing the almost shattered hearing aid in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hand, the boy¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. ¡°My hearing aid¡­¡±


    Meng Chuyuan continued typing: [The hearing aid is broken. But don¡¯t cry. I accidentally stepped on it. I¡¯ll compensate you.]


    The boy didn¡¯t say anything else. He lowered his eyes and looked very sad.


    He took the shattered hearing aid from Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hand and refused to communicate with anyone else. He turned around and left.


    Meng Chuyuan felt very bad for accidentally breaking his hearing aid. Moreover, she could empathize with him.


    Although she had never met her father, who was born deaf and mute, she could imagine how desperate and painful it would be for someone who couldn¡¯t hear and couldn¡¯t speak.


    This town was not as developed as the city, but there were many cars. Moreover, there were no traffic lights at many intersections. Meng Chuyuan temporarily abandoned the matters at the milk tea shop and silently followed the boy.


    The journey took about ten minutes before the boy returned home.


    The little boy¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was a little loud. After seeing her son return, Meng Chuyuan could hear his mother¡¯s voice from afar.


    Before Meng Chuyuan could enter their house, she heard a sharp voice coming from inside. ¡°Why did you break your hearing aid again?¡±


    ¡°Are you pretending to be mute again?¡±


    Seeing that the situation inside was not right, Meng Chuyuan quickened her pace and appeared at their door. The cameraman was not very close, and the camera was only focused on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s back.


    After all, this was a passerby¡¯s family matter and was not within the scope of their variety show.


    Meng Chuyuan could not help but walk over to persuade the mother. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t speak to the child so loudly.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? He can¡¯t hear you anyway.¡±


    ¡°But there are so many neighbors around you. It could easily disturb others.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re used to it. You don¡¯t look like a local, do you? What are you doing in our house?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan saw that the mother¡¯s voice was a little restrained. She said, ¡°I came back with your son. Listen to me first. It¡¯s like this. We saw your son being bullied by his classmates on the street. They were curious about this hearing aid, so they wanted to borrow it from your son¡­¡±


    Before Meng Chuyuan could finish, the mother lost her temper. She suddenly shifted her gaze and looked at her son. ¡°You always look so weak. It would be strange if others didn¡¯t bully you. You¡¯re so shy like a girl. How did I give birth to a good-for-nothing like you? How many times has this hearing aid been broken?¡±


    This hearing aid was originally one of a pair. Two days ago, he accidentally fell and a loud noise started to come from the earpiece. Then, there was only one left.


    Unexpectedly, this one was broken so badly that it couldn¡¯t even be repaired.


    ¡°Sister, calm down.¡± Meng Chuyuan¡¯s expression did not look too good. Moreover, she happened to be on her period today. This matter made things worse.


    Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s not his fault that he¡¯s weak. No matter how bad he is, he¡¯s still your son. Don¡¯t make it sound so bad.¡±


    [That¡¯s right, wuwuwu. How can you scold your son like this? Is she even worthy of being a parent?]


    [Although he can¡¯t hear it now, he must be devastated to see his mother¡¯s reaction.]


    [I think this mother scolded her son a lot. This weak and afraid personality might have been a result of being frightened by his mother.]


    [Sister Meng is really gentle. She¡¯s always thinking for the child and speaking up for the child, but this child¡¯s biological mother only knows how to be unreasonable when something happens. What¡¯s the use of scolding her son?]


    The little boy¡¯s mother was trembling with anger. She placed one hand on her waist and the other on her chest to calm herself down. ¡°All you big and small ones make me worry.¡±


    ¡°Were you listening to me just now? It¡¯s probably not the first time he¡¯s been bullied by his classmates. I hope you can pay attention to this and take care of the child.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t I care enough about him? His father is still lying in the hospital. I worked myself to death to earn a little money. I spent thousands just to change his hearing aid. This brat, I told him to be careful. He didn¡¯t listen to me at all.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan did not know what was going on in their family, but judging from the eldest sister¡¯s tone, her lover was sick and hospitalized. She was also in financial difficulties.


    She explained to the woman calmly, ¡°He really didn¡¯t break the hearing aid this time. He was blocked by two classmates on the road, then I accidentally stepped on it when I passed by¡­¡±

 Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Special Emotions (1)

    Chapter 244: Special Emotions (1)


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Calm down and listen to me.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan predicted that the woman would be agitated, but she still wanted to finish her sentence first. ¡°I really stepped on it by accident. After I found out that it was a hearing aid, I immediately looked for your son. Then I saw two boys beside him. I told you what happened after that.¡±


    ¡°I broke your son¡¯s hearing aid. I¡¯m willing to compensate.¡± She was here to solve this problem.


    The eldest sister saw that Meng Chuyuan was wearing the uniform of the milk tea shop. It was simple and plain inside and out. She felt that she was a proper working girl.


    Hearing her say so firmly that she wanted to compensate them, the eldest sister looked at Meng Chuyuan in amusement. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re quite honest. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re very old. You should have just entered society, right? You¡¯re actually willing to take the initiative to talk about compensation after stepping on this thing?¡±


    [Sister, you¡¯re too narrow-minded. Our Sister Meng has just stepped into a wealthy family. Why would she need to step into society?]


    [This big sister definitely doesn¡¯t go to internet cafes. She actually doesn¡¯t know that Sister Meng is a rich lady!]


    [Although that¡¯s true, what Eldest Sister said is not unreasonable. Sister Meng took the initiative to come and ask for compensation. Isn¡¯t she just a fool?]


    [I agree with the person above. Sister Meng¡¯s behavior is really not something an ordinary person can do. Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that she¡¯s really rich and has the ability to compensate.]


    [No matter what, Sister Meng¡¯s actions are already very kind.]


    In this matter, Meng Chuyuan was just a passerby. At that time, she walked in a hurry and did not pay attention to her feet. Moreover, the hearing aid appeared on the ground without warning.


    If it were anyone else, they might not even care what they stepped on.


    However, when Meng Chuyuan realized that it was a hearing aid, she was deeply moved and felt quite upset.


    At that time, she wanted to meet the owner of the hearing aid.


    Unexpectedly, it was an eleven or twelve-year-old child.


    Eldest Sister¡¯s words just now were very realistic. It was not that she looked down on her. What was ridiculous was that she could clearly pretend not to know anything, but she was willing to take the initiative to bear the responsibility.


    Regarding the specific reason for this matter, Meng Chuyuan really did not know what to say.


    Meng Chuyuan tilted her head and looked at the depressed little boy beside her. For some reason, her heart ached, and her eyes were filled with complicated thoughts.


    After a while, she pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Because when I first saw your son, I felt especially close to him.¡±


    She seemed to have an innate special feeling for people with hearing impairments.


    Therefore, when Meng Chuyuan realized that she had stepped on a hearing aid, she could not walk away calmly and return to her post to continue working.


    She was afraid that the person who had lost his hearing aid would be in danger.


    If the other party was like her father, who was born deaf and had no hearing since he was young, how could they ask for help?


    ¡­


    Meng Chuyuan went out to deliver food and did not return to the milk tea shop for a long time.


    Coincidentally, it was the peak period for milk tea consumption. The shop was filled with people, and the three new contestants were already crazy busy.


    ¡°Where did Sister Meng go?¡± The shop assistant packed two more cups of milk tea that needed to be delivered by Meng Chuyuan, but Meng Chuyuan was nowhere to be seen.


    Lu Jinsen happened to be standing beside the shop assistant. Seeing that she was a little anxious about not being able to find Meng Chuyuan, he asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you need from her?¡±


    He knew that Meng Chuyuan was followed by a cameraman and some of the supervising staff. Nothing should happen to her. She might have been delayed by something else.


    After all, he and Meng Chuyuan had participated in so many variety shows, so they more or less knew the situation.


    ¡°This milk tea has to be delivered. This is already the second serving. If we don¡¯t send it out soon, the customers might call again to urge us.¡±


    ¡°Leave it for now. I¡¯ll deliver it later.¡± Lu Jinsen quickly sealed the remaining cups of milk tea on the table and placed them at the counter. He looked at the female shop assistant beside him again. ¡°Please help me serve these two cups of milk tea.¡±


    The female shop assistant looked at him in surprise. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know how to ride an electric bike? Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling?¡±


    This was a small county, so they didn¡¯t have many requirements for electric scooter. No matter how old they were, as long as they knew how to ride, they could basically get on the road.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± He couldn¡¯t care less now.


    ¡°Then be careful.¡±


    Lu Jinsen took the keys to the electric scooter and walked out of the shop with two cups of milk tea in his hand. When he saw the electric scooter by the door, he put the milk tea away and naturally sat in it.


    The electric scooter looked very small in front of him. It was his first time riding an electric scooter. When he got on, he inserted the car key and accidentally twisted the handle of the scooter. He used his long legs that he had nowhere to put, to brake the scooter.


    [This is too funny, hahaha. Is this how long legs are used?]


    [Attention, everyone. Lu Jinsen is about to ride an electric scooter on the road. If you encounter him on the road, you must hide far away.]


    [Young Master is quite career-minded. In order to deliver the customer¡¯s takeaway, he¡¯s learning how to ride the electric scooter on the spot.]


    Lu Jinsen changed the direction of the scooter. The scooter swayed as he rode it on the road. However, he quickly figured out the way to ride it and found his balance.


    At the same time, Meng Chuyuan was still dealing with the compensation at the eldest sister¡¯s house. For this, Meng Chuyuan even took the initiative to make a request to the eldest sister, hoping that she could care more about the child and take the bullying in school seriously.


    ¡°My child is just introverted and doesn¡¯t like to talk. If he¡¯s willing to explain to others that it¡¯s a hearing aid, who would want to fight him?¡±


    ¡°Sister, have you ever thought it this way. Today what they have damaged might have been a hearing aid but they might attack your son in the future.¡±


    Meng Chu had once felt inferior because of her original family. She had repeatedly tolerated the people around her who spoke ill of her. In the past, she had thought that the matter pass quickly if she kept quiet. However, the truth was always more terrifying than she had imagined.


    Even if the other party was only provoking him at first, when a person¡¯s emotions were suppressed for a long time, it was easy for them to become irritable.


    No matter how obedient a rabbit was, it would bite when it was anxious.


    Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t just think that because your son is fine now you don¡¯t have to take it seriously. If he gets into a conflict with someone one day, or if he has suicidal thoughts, a large part of it will be because his parents didn¡¯t take him seriously.¡±


    After hearing this, the eldest sister looked at her doubtfully. ¡°¡­That can¡¯t be, right?¡±


    [Isn¡¯t this elder sister too ambitious? Where did she get the confidence to say that? If something really happens, it¡¯ll be too late for regrets.]


    [Sister Meng has scored major points!!]


    [This big sister is going to be middle-aged soon, but even a young lady can see through her.]


    [I¡¯m already starting to worry if that boy is depressed. Oh my god, he¡¯s still a child. An unfortunate childhood needs a lifetime to heal.]

 Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Exposing yourself!

    Chapter 245: Exposing yourself!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. My child would never do such a thing. He¡¯s so docile. How could he cause trouble outside? He can even cry after falling like this. He doesn¡¯t have the guts to commit suicide.¡±


    She would usually wear such a sarcastic look on her face. She always complained about life in front of everyone, saying that she had a tough life with a husband who had a stroke and a son who was also neuro deaf. He was also still so weak.


    When she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, she couldn¡¯t help but nag in front of her son. She often complained that her son couldn¡¯t help her at all and that his ears weren¡¯t good, but he kept causing trouble for her. She didn¡¯t see the child retort or get angry.


    The elder sister still firmly believed that her child would not be like what Meng Chuyuan had said.


    However, what Meng Chuyuan said next made her completely silent¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯ve been there.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    [What? Has Sister Meng experienced bullying in school before??!]


    [F*ck! I feel like there¡¯s a story behind Sister Meng, but with her personality, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been on the losing end, right?]


    [What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t this a relaxing variety show? The atmosphere has suddenly become so strange.]


    [It¡¯s fake, right? I don¡¯t think Sister Meng is a pushover. She shouldn¡¯t have experienced these things, right? Could it be that she deliberately fabricated a white lie to convince the elder sister?]


    [It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t know about the past. What Sister Meng said before is reasonable. There are many similar examples in life. Most of them are caused by parents not caring enough about their children and not taking them seriously.]


    Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes were unreadable. She was calmer than ever and did not look like she was joking.


    Because of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯ve been there¡±, today¡¯s trending topics exploded.


    As the variety show was still in the filming stage, Meng Chuyuan could not compensate them herself. She could only hand it over to the production crew to follow up.


    ¡­


    When Lu Qingye saw the trending topic online, it was after he woke up.


    At first, Lu Qingye did not know what had happened when he saw the words #Meng Chuyuan: I¡¯ve been there before. When he learned that Meng Chuyuan had come into contact with a mentally deaf child on the variety show, he roughly understood.


    That night, he unintentionally heard Meng Chuyuan talk about the past. Her childhood had been affected by her original family and her environment, leaving a lot of psychological trauma on her.


    Now, in order to save a child, she actually exposed her past to remind others.


    ¡°CEO Lu? You don¡¯t look too good. Did you not sleep well last night?¡± Assistant Yang came to pick him up from work. Seeing that he was staring at his phone so early in the morning, he seemed to have something on his mind.


    Lu Qingye narrowed his eyes and instructed, ¡°Work overtime tonight.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ work overtime?¡± Assistant Yang didn¡¯t quite understand but seeing that he clearly didn¡¯t look particularly energetic, he guessed that he needed some time to rest.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He just wanted to end his work here and return to China as soon as possible.


    After delivering the food, Lu Jinsen returned to the milk tea shop to continue working. There were too many customers in the shop, and he was not in the mood to think about anything else. He did not even pay attention to when Meng Chuyuan would return.


    It was only when the number of customers gradually decreased and the live-stream was about to end that Lu Jinsen realized that Meng Chuyuan was sitting outside the shop after tidying up the tables and chairs. She did not seem to be in a good mood.


    After a while, he appeared behind Meng Chuyuan with a cup of milk tea and placed it in front of her.

 Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Little Kid

    Chapter 246:  Little Kid


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Looking at the milk tea on the table, Meng Chuyuan slowly raised her head to look at Lu Jinsen. Her eyes were filled with confusion.


    Seeing that she did not understand what he meant, Lu Jinsen reached out and pushed the milk tea towards Meng Chuyuan again. He said slowly, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan said expressionlessly, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±


    Lu Jinsen pulled out a chair and sat down beside her. This was the first time he had seen Meng Chuyuan so silent. She was even a little down.


    Throughout the afternoon, Lu Jinsen only saw Meng Chuyuan wandering around the shop when there were no customers. Later, Meng Chuyuan went out to deliver food. There were more and more customers in the shop, so everyone focused on work.


    Lu Jinsen vaguely remembered that Meng Chuyuan¡¯s last trip seemed to take a long time.


    He knew that something must have happened to Meng Chuyuan when she was out. Otherwise, she would not be in such a worried state now.


    Meng Chuyuan saw that after he sat down, he was silent as well. She could not help but ask him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have something to say?¡±


    Lu Jinsen was still thinking about how to comfort her, but before he could organize his words, Meng Chuyuan discovered his motive.


    After being seen through by her, Lu Jinsen decided to beat around the bush. He lowered his eyes and looked at the milk tea on the table. Then, he cleared his throat and said calmly, ¡°Drink something sweet. You¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan looked at him in amusement. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m in a bad mood?¡±


    Seeing that Meng Chuyuan could still force a smile at him, Lu Jinsen felt that she might not be in a bad mood, perhaps she was not feeling well.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not drink milk tea. Drink some hot water.¡± He stood up with the cup of iced milk tea and returned to fetch her hot water.


    Meng Chuyuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    [A second ago, I thought he was a warm man. The next second, he said to drink some hot water. He¡¯s really a straight man, hahahahaha.]


    [Lu Jinsen is such a simple-minded person. I actually like him.]


    [I have to say, Lu Jinsen is quite perceptive. Now that the counter is no longer busy, he immediately ran over to look for Sister Meng. He even knew that Sister Meng was in a bad mood and specially brought a cup of milk tea over.]


    [Sister Meng has always been confident and calm. I¡¯m really not used to seeing her suddenly depressed¡­ Could she still be thinking about the bullying incident in school?]


    After a while, Lu Jinsen came over with a cup of water and placed it in front of Meng Chuyuan again. ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Do you want to rest for a while?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Meng Chuyuan saw that his face was tense and there was a complicated expression in his eyes. She asked curiously, ¡°What kind of expression is that?¡±


    Now that their groupings had been broken up, they were in an individual competition system. Even if she was not feeling well, it did not affect the others.


    Lu Jinsen replied with slight disdain, ¡°I was afraid that something had happened to you, but you still insist on acting tough.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be brave. I¡¯m just thinking about something.¡±


    In the afternoon, she had said so many heartfelt words at that elder sister¡¯s house. She did not know how much the elder sister would listen to.


    That child had been bullied by his classmates outside, and when he returned home, he had to suffer another blow from his mother. How could he bear it at such a young age?


    ¡°I saw that you don¡¯t look too good today.¡± Lu Jinsen sat down calmly and said coldly, ¡°Big Brother treats you like a treasure. If you lose a strand of hair here, how am I going to explain it to him?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan picked up the warm water on the table and took a sip. When she heard Lu Jinsen¡¯s words just now, she raised her eyebrows slightly and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He only treats me as a child.¡±

 Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: The Greatest Difference

    Chapter 247: The Greatest Difference


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    He had just compared Meng Chuyuan to a treasure. Lu Jinsen thought that she was denying it because of modesty. He did not expect the second half of the sentence to be so unexpected that it almost made him doubt his life.


    ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re talking about the same person?¡± Lu Jinsen refused to believe that the words ¡°little kid¡± could come out of Lu Qingye¡¯s mouth.


    Meng Chuyuan smiled lightly. She put down the cup in her hand and said slowly, ¡°How is it not the same person?¡±


    ¡°Little kid? How is that possible¡­¡± Lu Jinsen snorted and sneered. He tilted his head in disbelief and glanced at her. He said in disdain, ¡°I think he treats you more like a smart person.¡±


    With Meng Chuyuan¡¯s personality, it was really difficult to imagine that the way he treated her had anything to do with words like the little kid.


    ¡°See, that¡¯s the big difference between you and him.¡±


    Lu Jinsen:


    [Yo, yo, yo. Look at how jealous you are. Why can¡¯t our Sister Meng be a child?] [Ahhhh! So Sister Meng¡¯s husband dotes on Sister Meng like she¡¯s a child?]


    [I feel that the husband that Sister Meng mentioned is very mature and gentle. Then why is it that the Internet says that Sister Meng has been abandoned by him?]


    [Sister, the rumors online are not trustworthy. Moreover, Lu Jinsen just said that his brother treats Sister Meng like a treasure.]


    [There¡¯s something strange about calling her a little kid. Is there a big age difference between Sister Meng and her husband?]


    The annual school sports meet had finally arrived.


    Yesterday morning, all the teachers and students of the school gathered in the huge field. The phalanxes of each class appeared in order, according to their previous rehearsals. They shouted loud slogans and marched through the parade. Then, the school leaders gave a speech. It took nearly two hours for the opening ceremony to end.


    Lu Qianling¡¯s 1500m sprint was scheduled for the afternoon of the next day. Yesterday, she went to school to attend the opening ceremony. After that, she was not seen in school.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the female 1500m sprint was about to begin. All the participants were waiting in line at the registration entrance, but Lu Qianling was nowhere to be seen.


    The sports committee members of each class were responsible for keeping count of the participants in the various competitions. They were responsible for contacting and informing them of the time of the competition, cheering them on, as well as reminding them of the things to take note of and processes of the competition.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the person from our class?¡± The sports committee member from Lu Qianling¡¯s class walked through the noisy crowd. He went forward to check on the athletes who were waiting for roll-call, but he didn¡¯t find Lu Qianling. Lu Qianling arrived late. She stood outside the crowd and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    When the contestants from the other classes saw Lu Qianling appear, they had a mocking look on their faces. ¡°Class Two actually dared to deploy Lu Qianling for the Woman¡¯s 1.5km race?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one will dare to accept the challenge this time after losing to Class Five last year, right?¡±


    ¡°I thought that no one from Class Two would participate in this fruitless competition. Great, the entire competition will be lively once she comes.¡±


    Everyone in the entire grade knew about Lu Qianling¡¯s incompetence. A while ago, because she lost her homework and confronted the teacher, her parents were called to school. Everyone knew about it.


    In their eyes, other than a group of book-gnawers, there was also a piece of trash called Lu Qianling in the two top classes.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± When the Sports Administration Committee member saw that Lu Qianling had only appeared this late into the roll-call, their brows were knitted into a knot. When they heard the discussions of the other classmates, their expressions inadvertently became a little unsightly.


    ¡°The competition hasn¡¯t started yet. The sun is so hot, so of course I have to rest under the shade at the side. Otherwise, if I get a heatstroke, will you run for me?¡±


    The other sports committee members and classmates were telling the athletes that they would be waiting for them at the finish line. Only Lu Qianling got a short sentence. ¡°In the competition later, just try your best.¡±


    The sports committee member of Lu Qianling¡¯s class was a fat boy. He did not have much contact with Lu Qianling, nor did he have any conflicts with her. In fact, he did not hate her. Perhaps he had heard too many bad things about Lu Qianling from the people around him, so he inexplicably developed a prejudice against her.


    Currently, only the Sports Administration Committee member of Class Two was at the registration entrance. None of the cheerers were present.


    Right now, the competition was more important. Even if the Sports Administration Committee member did not place their hopes on Lu Qianling, for the sake of the honor of their class, he could only let her do what she could.


    Lu Qianling put her hands together and rotated her wrists. She raised her chin and looked at the finish line. ¡°Go to the finish line and wait. Watch me break through the line.¡±


    ¡°The school¡¯s sports meet has started a live-stream on the video platform. If you don¡¯t want to lose face, you can still withdraw from the competition now.¡±


    ¡°Withdraw from the competition? That¡¯s impossible.¡± Lu Qianling took off her UV protection jacket and handed it to the Sports Administration Committee member. She said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to run away at the last minute..¡±

 Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Caught Off Guard

    Chapter 248: Caught Off Guard


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Before the registration opened, everyone took the opportunity to warm up.


    When it was time for the registration, Lu Qianling received a numbered uniform from the inspector. According to the number of the uniform, she stood on Runway 4.


    There were many students watching from the sidelines. They were all cheering for the participating athletes in their class. The scene was very lively.


    There were very few people participating in the long-distance relay every year. It had already become the most unpopular event in the university¡¯s sports meet. In addition, students nowadays rarely exercised and their physical fitness continued to decrease. For the sake of the safety of the students, the school canceled the 3km long-distance run for women and the 5km long-distance run for men.


    Even after canceling the above two events, this 1.5km race was still a fearsome existence in the eyes of the students.


    Most of the students who dared to sign up for the intermediate and long-distance running competition were from the school track and field team. Among the many athletes, Lu Qianling¡¯s small arms, slender legs and height did not give her an advantage.


    At this moment, the aerial cameras were already in place. The number of viewers online on the live-stream platform had reached more than 10,000.


    The online live-stream was to promote and publicize the school¡¯s atmosphere. At the same time, it also provided students and parents with a better view of the relay. It satisfied everyone in that they could watch the competition without squeezing in a crowded venue.


    Most of the active people in the comments section were students who were in the same year as those participating. They were online betting on who would win the first place in the 1.5km race.


    The field was the standard 400 -meter track. There were a total of eight athletes in this group. The students watching online commented the number of the athletes they thought were most likely to win. Only Lu Qianling¡¯s number 4 was not mentioned.


    [I bet on number 6, she will definitely win! Don¡¯t ask why. If you ask why, it¡¯s because she¡¯s the most beautiful!!]


    [Number 2 is clearly the best. She was the No.l runner in the women¡¯s group last year.]


    [Let¡¯s bet on Number 5. Last year, she was only two seconds away from Number 2. She might be able to overtake him this time.]


    At this moment, the two referees at the starting point and finish line were receiving the same instructions. This was so that they could time the students more efficiently. Suddenly, just before the race started, Liu Xiaomeng stood outside the running track with an umbrella and shouted, ¡°Lu Qianling, you can do it!¡±


    When Lu Qianling heard this, she raised her head and scanned the crowd. Soon, she locked onto Liu Xiaomeng¡¯s location. She raised her hand and gently placed it on her chest, and her lips curled into a confident smile.


    After the referees on both sides made the same gestures across the air, the referee standing at the starting point raised his starting gun. The long ¡°prepare¡± sound from the referee was followed by the sound of gunshots, and the competition officially began.


    As soon as the gunshots sounded, the athletes from the various race tracks ran forward. The students standing on the inner lane had the advantage at the start, and soon they were one step ahead of the other students.


    After the students from the outer lane started running at a uniform speed, they gradually merged lanes.


    Lu Qianling¡¯s starting speed wasn¡¯t too slow, and the distance between her and the other students wasn¡¯t too big.


    There were two people running behind Lu Qianling. Among them, there was a lower grade student who was half a head taller than Lu Qianling. On the second lap, the girl suddenly ran in front of her and said, ¡°Senior Sister, you can do it.


    If you lose to us, you will lose a lot of face.¡±


    Lu Qianling looked at her with a fake smile. ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡±


    In the second round, Lu Qianling became the last in the entire venue.


    On the other side of the field was the auditorium. The shaded area was filled with students. Seeing Lu Qianling running in last place, the students of Class Two were a little anxious.


    ¡°Can this Lu Qianling do it? No matter how bad our results were last time, it wasn¡¯t this bad, right?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really¡­ a disgrace to Year Two Class Two.¡±


    It was not until the third round that Lu Qianling began to exert her strength and slowly surpassed the students in front of her.


    By the end of the third lap, Lu Qianling had completely run ahead of everyone and was sprinting the remaining 300 meters with all her might.


    Seeing this god-level reversal, both the online and offline audiences were shocked.


    ¡°Am I seeing things? Is that¡­ Lu Qianling?¡±


    Liu Xiaomeng: ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly, she is Lu Qianling.¡±


    [F*ck!! Who is this Number 4? She actually got first place at the end?]


    [Is the storage capacity of this small body that big? It doesn¡¯t feel like she needs to expend much effort to sprint.]


    [No way! No. 2 and No. 5 are athletes of the school¡¯s track and field team. Why are they following behind the butt of a little nobody?]


    Seeing Lu Qianling running in front, the two students behind also sped up, wanting to overtake Lu Qianling in the last few hundred meters. But no matter how they chased, they maintained a distance of nearly six feet from Lu Qianling.


    Seeing that Lu Qianling was about to reach the finish line, Liu Xiaomeng and the Sports Administration Committee member were already waiting for her at the side.


    Seeing that the finish line was right in front of her and Liu Xiaomeng was also waving at her, Lu Qianling sped up a little and used the last of her strength to cross the finish line.


    The red ribbon on Lu Qianling¡¯s waist followed her as she ran for a few meters past the finish line and floated behind her. There was a burst of excited cheers from the audience celebrating her win.


    Liu Xiaomeng threw down the umbrella in her hand and rushed directly to Lu Qianling to hug her. ¡°You scared me to death. When you came in last just now, you don¡¯t know how nervous I was¡­ It¡¯s great! We got first place.¡±


    Lu Qianling was a little out of breath after running. Her cheeks were red and there was a lot of sweat on her forehead. ¡°I did it on purpose to make them let down their guard and then catch them off guard.¡±


    In the end, Lu Qianling won the first prize in the women¡¯s 1.5km relay with a time of 4 minutes and 37 seconds.


    ¡°Lu Qianling, did you cheat? How could you finish the race in 4 minutes and 37 seconds?¡± For the track and field team to run the 1.5km as fast as Lu Qianling is a rare occurrence as well.


    ¡°The aerial camera followed me the whole time. What do you mean I cheated?¡±


    Lu Qianling looked up at the girl next to her and said slyly, ¡°A top student can


    control his score, and I can control my speed. Are you envious?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was delaying time in the first two laps, she might really have been able to run for 4 minutes and 30 seconds.


    At the live-stream venue of the variety show.


    Today was the second day of business for the guests. Saturday was quite busy at every time of the day.


    Meng Chuyuan delivered more than six meals this morning.


    In the afternoon, the weather was a little hot, and there were especially many customers making online and offline orders. The sales of milk tea increased immediately.


    Some customers chose to stay in the shop to drink milk tea. Not only did they want to make use of the free wifi, but they also enjoyed the service of the guests of the variety show.


    In the afternoon, there were a lot of accumulated take-out orders that Meng Chuyuan needed to deliver. The only thing that made her unhappy was that the sun outside was a little warm. This round trip was enough to make her sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s so far.¡± After getting a new order for milk tea, Meng Chuyuan felt that the destination was very far away when she saw that the address was two kilometers away.


    Lu Jinsen happened to hear her complaints and subconsciously added, deliver it.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan looked up at him. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to ride a bike.¡±


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t know how to ride?¡± He came out of the counter and skillfully found the key to the electric scooter. Then, he walked out of the shop with the bag of milk tea.


    [Sister Meng¡¯s incredulous expression is very similar to the one I had when I questioned Lu Jinsen yesterday.]


    [Not bad. This stinky brother finally knows how to feel sorry for his sister-in-law..]

 Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Good Life

    Chapter 249: Good Life


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    [Sister Meng probably doesn¡¯t know yet. That child rode the scooter on the road yesterday. Even though this guy didn¡¯t say anything, he really cares about Sister Meng.]


    [To be honest, Lu Jinsen is really warm-hearted!! Sister Meng might have just Deen casually complaining that the delivery IS tar. But then he wanted to make the delivery for Sister Meng! Who would understand, guys? This nicety has really moved me.]


    [Lu Jinsen: It¡¯s just that my mouth hasn¡¯t grown properly. I¡¯m not as unbearable as you think.]


    ¡°When did he learn how to ride an electric scooter?¡± Seeing Lu Jinsen ride an electric scooter to deliver food with her own eyes, Meng Chuyuan still felt that the scene was a little unreal.


    Qi Yan raised her head and glanced at Meng Chuyuan. She wanted to remind her out of goodwill, but there was a hint of sarcasm in her tone. ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? You weren¡¯t in the shop yesterday afternoon. He was the one who sent the rest of the orders for you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly. Her reaction was very calm. ¡°Then when he comes back, I have to thank him properly.¡±


    Qi Yan said, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky.¡±


    Putting aside what Meng Chuyuan had done yesterday afternoon, the shop was so busy at that time. The others also knew that Meng Chuyuan was not present, but no one blamed her immediately. Instead, someone took the initiative to volunteer to complete the job for her.


    Qi Yan stood at the counter for an entire day. Not only did no one care, but no one said that they wanted to help her.


    It would be a lie to say that she was not envious.


    Meng Chuyuan replied bluntly, ¡°I think I¡¯m lucky too.¡±


    [Look at how jealous you are, Miss Qi. Why are you so envious of our Sister Meng?]


    [Who asked our Sister Meng to be loved by everyone? If it were me, I would do anything for her, let alone deliver food.]


    [Qi Yan¡¯s eyes are probably on her head. I think Brother Qi Zhen treats her quite well. She¡¯s the only one who can¡¯t see.]


    [Young Master has been doing really well recently. With such a good-looking and considerate brother, I guess Sister Meng¡¯s husband must be a 100% outstanding man, right?]


    The dessert shop on the other side was also very busy. Their shop was relatively small, and there was a limited number of tables and chairs. If customers wanted to stay in the shop to eat, they could only share a table with others.


    Today, many customers were tired from shopping at the scenic area and came to the dessert shop to rest. They could also take the time to eat something sweet to fill their stomachs. Naturally, such customers would choose to share a table.


    The waiter usually delivered desserts to the guests according to their number on the table. However, when it came to table sharing, experienced waiters would be more cautious to avoid delivering the wrong meal to the guests.


    However, when it was really busy, it was easy to ignore these details.


    Just now, Liao Jiake had delivered the food according to the table number. She had forgotten to ask the guests if they were sharing a table and about who had ordered the food. After putting down the dessert, she was busy serving the next table.


    There was a young couple at that table. The two of them had been chatting from the beginning and did not take notice whether the desserts that they had just been served were what they had ordered. They directly took them and ate them. After eating, they left quickly.


    The remaining two young people who were playing games on the Internet realized that their orders had not been served after a round of games. There were a few empty plates on the other side of the table.


    When Liao Jiake came over to clean up the table, they took the opportunity to ask, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, when can the desserts we ordered be served?¡±


    Liao Jiake looked at the receipt beside her. All the desserts had been ticked with a pen, indicating that the food had been served. ¡°We¡¯ve already finished serving this table.¡±


    When the customer heard this, he was clearly a little angry. ¡°We were playing games just now. We haven¡¯t eaten anything. You¡¯re telling me that everything has been served?


    Seeing so many empty plates on the table, Liao Jiake suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°What did you order just now? I need to confirm it again.¡±


    [I think Ke Ke made a mistake. She didn¡¯t clarify with the customers at this table just now. The food ordered by the two little brothers should have been eaten by other customers.]


    [How can you eat what others order? Don¡¯t they know what they ordered?] [Ke Ke was really confused this time. She forgot to check with the customer.]


    [This should be the shop assistant¡¯s mistake, right? Sometimes, I forget what I ordered after ordering. It¡¯s very normal..]

 Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Burden

    Chapter 250: Burden


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    After Liao Jiake verified the desserts in the order with the two guests, she remembered that she had served the desserts for the customers on both sides of the table together, in order to avoid making an extra trip just now. In the end, she was careless and forgot about it.


    Liao Jiake realized that she had neglected her duty and immediately apologized to the guests. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll make a new one for you immediately.¡±


    The two guests discussed in low voices and decided to let Liao Jiake serve another serving. ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it as soon as possible.¡± Liao Jiake secretly heaved a sigh of relief after receiving her guest¡¯s forgiveness.


    Liao Jiake wrote up an order and sent it to the chef who made the desserts. She even specially instructed, ¡°Sister Mei, the customers are rushing this order. Can you make this first?¡±


    ¡°Alright, leave it there.¡± Although Sister Mei promised that she would make desserts for Liao Jiake first, she still had a lot of orders from the customers. They were all made according to the sequence in which the order was made, so she could not let Liao Jiake cut the line at all.


    Ten minutes later, the customers realized that their desserts were still not on the table. They called Liao Jiake over again and asked, ¡°Is our portion ready yet?¡±


    Being asked about the order again, Liao Jiake was obviously at a loss. She smiled calmly and replied, ¡°Please wait a moment. We¡¯re already working on


    it.¡±


    ¡°We still have to wait? Do you know how long we¡¯ve been sitting here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. There are indeed more guests today, so the food will be served slower¡­¡±


    Liao Jia thought that she could get the customer¡¯s forgiveness just by saying a few soft words, and she did not expect them to not fall for it at all.


    ¡°Refund us the money. We don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Their original intention was not to eat desserts. They just wanted to find a place with internet and air conditioning. Since they were so unfortunate, being unable to eat their dessert, they wanted the refund.


    ¡°Because we¡¯ve indeed served what you had ordered before, if you want a refund now, it might be a little difficult.¡± This was the first time Liao Jiake had encountered such a thing. When she said this, she wasn¡¯t sure if there was a problem with expressing the situation like this.


    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve served it or not, but it¡¯s a fact that we didn¡¯t eat it. You want us to pay for something we haven¡¯t eaten?¡± The customer was a little agitated. He looked up at the camera in the corner. ¡°Coincidentally, your shop has a surveillance camera. Why don¡¯t you pull it up and see if we¡¯ve eaten it?¡±


    In the end, the manager found out about this. The manager personally apologized to the customers and refunded them according to the other party¡¯s request. He even sent a dessert to the two customers as an apology.


    As Liao Jiake¡¯s mistake today was somewhat similar to what Meng Chuyuan had dealt with that day, the two videos were edited by netizens for comparison. Liao Jiake¡¯s actions were really unacceptable.


    [What do you mean it¡¯s a little difficult to refund the things that have been served? Besides, they didn¡¯t eat it at all. Her ability to deal with problems is really not good. She should learn from Sister Meng next door.]


    [Even if she doesn¡¯t know how to deal with it, she should have a mouth, right?


    Doesn¡¯t she know to ask her other colleagues?]


    [I can¡¯t take it anymore. I get really angry when I listen to Ke Ke¡¯s words. If someone else left after eating my food by mistake and the shop owner still uses such an attitude to communicate with me, I¡¯ll cause a scene and make it known to everyone so that other consumers will judge me!]


    [To be honest, Liao Jiake should go back and focus on filming. The burden of being an idol is too heavy. It¡¯s not realistic at all. Recording a reality show will only ruin her popularity with strangers.]


    The three-day school sports meet welcomed the closing ceremony this morning. All the teachers and students were present. The school still started a live-stream to give a final closing speech to some parents who were paying attention to this sports meet.


    On the rostrum stood two students who were hosting the school meeting. After welcoming the school leaders into the venue to take their seats, it was time for the award ceremony.


    The prizes were awarded according to the order followed in the Asian Games. The results of the women¡¯s 1.5km race were only revealed towards the end.


    Host: ¡°Next, I announce that the winner of the first prize of the 116th female


    1.5km race in our school is Lu Qianling from Class 2 of the sophomore year. At the same time, Lu Qianling broke our school¡¯s record with a time of 4 minutes and 37 seconds. This result will be recorded in the history of our school¡¯s sports.¡±


    Loud applause sounded from below the stage. Lu Qianling tied her loose hair into a high ponytail at the last minute and walked slowly from where her class stodd in a group to the rostrum. The principal personally gave her an award and took a photo with her.


    After the closing ceremony, the teacher of the track and field team found Lu Qianling and invited her sincerely, ¡°Lu Qianling, are you interested in joining our women¡¯s track and field team?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not interested,¡± Lu Qianling said seriously. ¡°Joining the track and field team will disturb my studies.¡±


    It was mainly because the track and field team had too much training after class. It was not suitable for someone like her, who wanted to escape as soon as school ended.


    ¡°Tsk.¡± When the other students on the track and field team heard the second half of Lu Qianling¡¯s sentence, they couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes. ¡°I was afraid that you would drag us down if you joined the track and field team.¡±


    Lu Qianling replied sarcastically, ¡°Yeah, you guys are enough for the track and field team. I¡¯m not going to join in the fun.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. I still have to rush back to watch my sister-in-law¡¯s live-stream.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan and the others had successfully completed their internship assessment with the milk tea shop. In the afternoon, the guests had a live-stream interview. Everyone took off their work clothes and were brought to the interview room arranged by the production team.


    Their interview was conducted according to the previous groupings. When Meng Chuyuan arrived, Lu Jinsen was already sitting in front of the camera.


    Lu Jinsen was surprised to see Meng Chuyuan enter. ¡°I¡¯m doing the interview with her?¡±


    The clerk said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why? Am I not welcome?¡± Meng Chuyuan walked in calmly and sat with Lu Jinsen.


    [Ahhh, I¡¯m so excited!! The last live-stream interview was in the first episode.


    It feels like a long time.]


    [I want to know if the production team will pick questions for the guests from the comments in the live-stream? I really have a lot of questions to ask Sister Meng and Young Master.]


    [I hope the production team is awesome and asks some questions that the audience wants to know. I¡¯m begging]


    ¡°Welcome to Brothers and Sisters Advance and Retreat¡¯s live interview.¡± The staff began the process. ¡°Subsequently, I¡¯ll ask the two of you some questions. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Just answer truthfully..¡±

 Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Equality

    Chapter 251: Equality


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    When Meng Chuyuan heard this, it inadvertently piqued her curiosity. ¡°Why are you being so serious?¡±


    ¡°Because our variety show has already reached the fifth episode. Today, we will officially do an interview for everyone.¡± The staff specially emphasized, ¡°Our interview is also being live-streamed. If you encounter any difficult questions, you can choose not to answer.¡±


    In a situation like a live-stream interview, the questions prepared by the production team would have to undergo screening before they could be used. Typically, there would not be any sensitive topics. Of course, this did not exclude the guests from having their own opinions on any questions.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start the interview now.¡± The staff member¡¯s position was outside the live-stream camera. He held a question card in his hand. ¡°The first question is, do you regret coming to our show?¡±


    The two of them said in unison that they regretted it.


    No matter what the reason was, this answer was actually within the production team¡¯s expectations.


    The staff did not ask for the reason and continued to ask the next question. ¡°If I say that for the variety show¡¯s closing episode, the production team needs to film content surrounding the theme of a warm family, do the two of you mind if our variety show films your real family?¡±


    [F*ck, f*ck, really? Do I have a chance to see the residential area of the rich?] [What?! Is the production team planning to end the show?]


    [That¡¯s good. I would love watching it!! Especially Sister Meng¡¯s life in a wealthy family. Who doesn¡¯t want to know about it? Please arrange it as soon as possible.]


    [I was so excited in front of the screen that I almost screamed. I didn¡¯t expect that in a variety show about the countryside, I can even see the life of a wealthy family in the closing episode. What kind of godly variety show is this? I love it, I love it.]


    [According to my understanding of Director Luo, the probability of him making a big deal out of nothing is relatively small. He must have had such a plan before he suggested it to the guests. I¡¯ll look forward to it first.]


    At this moment, after Lu Qianling said goodbye to the track and field teacher, she quickly entered the live-stream room.


    She saw that Meng Chuyuan and the others were being interviewed. As she was a step slower when she came in, she did not hear the staff¡¯s questions.


    However, Lu Qianling found out through the comments section that they wanted to do a family episode for the variety show and felt inexplicably happy.


    But when she saw that the two people being interviewed were silent, Lu


    Qianling was anxious for them. ¡°You two, say something. I¡¯m so anxious.¡±


    Perhaps because the two of them had been silent for too long, the staff could not help but repeat the question. Lu Jinsen frowned and replied solemnly, ¡°I mind.¡±


    Before Lu Qianling could complain after hearing Lu Jinsen¡¯s answer, a sarcastic voice came from behind.


    ¡°Yo, your little brother is so guilty that he doesn¡¯t dare to expose his real family. There can¡¯t be a problem, right? Could it be that your family¡¯s wealthy background is fake?¡±


    When Lu Qianling heard this, she turned around and saw Tan Silin appear in front of her. ¡°May I ask which eye of yours saw that there was a problem with my family?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re reminding me. I¡¯ve never seen a rich young lady stoop so low as to beg for help with getting platform discounts in the WeChat group. If it¡¯s really as I guessed, it would be very interesting if the truth was accidentally exposed.¡±


    Previously, Lu Qianling had sent many links in the group chat. Even if no one responded, she would send them to the group chat, not letting go of any opportunity.


    Recently, her living expenses had improved a lot, and she did not send that kind of thing anymore. However, Lu Qianling¡¯s previous actions were real. Lu Qianling sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s called being thrifty. What do you know?¡± The children of the Lu family were all raised poor. Regardless of gender, they were all treated equally.


    Live-stream interview site


    When the staff member heard Lu Jinsen say that he minded, he was a little surprised. He asked him curiously, ¡°Can you tell me why you mind?¡±


    Lu Jinsen replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want my family to be disturbed and hurt.¡±


    Ever since he debuted, he rarely mentioned his family in front of the media to protect them.


    Lu Jinsen would never agree if the entire family had to appear on screen for the closing episode.


    Coming to record this variety show had exposed Meng Chuyuan¡¯s identity to the public. She had inexplicably attracted attacks and abuse from anti-fans, causing her to almost be cyberbullied online. This already made Lu Jinsen regret and apologize.


    If he let the innocent people in his family get involved again, he would really feel deathly guilty.


    Meng Chuyuan remained silent. There was too much information in this question for her to answer. Moreover, she agreed with what Lu Jinsen had just said. There was no need to involve her family.


    [To be honest, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Young Master¡¯s words. The Internet is too hostile now. Thinking about when Sister Meng first came to film the variety show, the comments online were all aggressive. It¡¯s too scary.] [I¡¯ve witnessed Lu Jinsen¡¯s growth again.]


    [Sister Meng chose to remain silent. I think she¡¯s also worried about this problem.]


    [Wuwuwu, although I really want to see their daily lives, Lu Jinsen¡¯s reason is also very reasonable. What should I do? Guys, I¡¯m starting to feel conflicted..]

 Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: How Interesting

    Chapter 252: How Interesting


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The production team did have such thoughts about visiting families.


    As the recording time for the closing season was coincidentally stuck on New Year¡¯s Day, and there was no need to postpone the last episode of the variety show, the production team wanted to use the New Year¡¯s Day holiday to film a family reunion themed episode.


    At the same time, the other three groups of guests were also conducting live-stream interviews. They encountered the same problem of their real family being filmed.


    There was no problem with Xu Huaning and Zhang Yunshu¡¯s team at all. They even said that if the production team really wanted to go to their home to film the variety show, the two of them would discuss it with their families in advance and actively cooperate with the filming of the variety show.


    The situation on the Liao sisters¡¯ side was rather special. The sisters now had their own families. It was equivalent to having two families, in-laws and maternal families.


    Liao Jiake hesitated for a moment before rejecting him tactfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this might not be convenient.¡±


    No matter where the final filming location was, this was not easy for Liao Jiake to deal with.


    Liao Jiake¡¯s mother-in-law was overly domineering and harsh with her words. She usually had many requests for her. On her parents¡¯ side, her relationship with Liao Jiayan would only worsen. When the time came, it would be difficult and unrewarding for both parties. In the end, she would also have to carry the pressure of public opinion.


    Compared to the answers of the other groups, Qi Yan¡¯s reaction was completely different.


    When she heard that the variety show wanted to film an episode at home, she sneered without hiding anything and said meaningfully, ¡°A warm family¡­ How interesting.¡±


    Those four words were a joke in front of her.


    ¡® Qi Zhen was expressionless in front of the camera. He was the only one present who understood Qi Yan¡¯s sneer.


    [I suddenly don¡¯t understand what Miss Qi¡¯s mysterious smile is trying to express.]


    [I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m being too sensitive, but why does Qi Yan¡¯s tone sound a little sarcastic?]


    [Same here. I feel that Brother Qi Zhen¡¯s expression isn¡¯t right either. Am I being too sensitive?]


    After listening to the opinions of the guests on the closing episode, the staff¡¯s final unanimous answer was that they would also collect a questionnaire from each family member as a reference to see if the final data determined whether the plan was feasible.


    Skipping the topic, the staff asked again, ¡°If we extend an invitation to the two of you next season, will you still participate in our show?¡±


    The celebrities said that they had to look at their schedule and the company¡¯s arrangements. The others¡¯ answers were more accommodating. After all, they did not have the capital nor fan base, so it was very difficult for them to create exposure for the variety show. The director would definitely not consider using them again.


    After Lu Jinsen answered, Meng Chuyuan added, ¡°My partner said that he wants to see his schedule and arrangements, so I definitely won¡¯t have the chance to participate.¡±


    However, the staff gave her special privileges. ¡°If we invite you to participate in our variety show alone, will you accept our invitation?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan did not hesitate. ¡°No.¡±


    [No way. Why do I feel that the variety show is about to end? I suddenly feel like crying. What¡¯s going on?]


    [Actually, it¡¯s easy to understand. After all, Sister Meng is just an ordinary person. If Young Master doesn¡¯t have a schedule, there¡¯s no point in her participating in the variety show.]


    [Sister Meng: I¡¯m not a celebrity. Is it appropriate for you to spend so much money on me?]


    ¡°May I know your reasons for not accepting the invitation?¡±


    ¡°I might not be free when the time comes.¡± Although she was indeed very free recently, this state was only temporary..

 Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Become Worse

    Chapter 253: Become Worse


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    After the live-stream interview ended, everyone took their phones back from the production team and prepared to go back to pack their luggage.


    Before leaving the interview room, the staff specially reminded Meng Chuyuan of something. ¡°Teacher Meng, there¡¯s a child waiting for you outside.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± When Meng Chuyuan heard this, she subconsciously looked out of the door.


    The little boy Meng Chuyuan met on the street last time was arranged by the production team to come to the venue today.


    ¡°What child?¡± Lu Jinsen followed Meng Chuyuan¡¯s gaze and his eyes quickly locked onto the two strangers outside the door. He asked curiously, ¡°Your relative?¡±


    [Sister Meng: Where¡¯s your manners??]


    [Nice. Eldest Young Master successfully made Sister Meng speechless.]


    [F*ck, this is poisonous. Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t want to laugh at first. It¡¯s all Young Master¡¯s fault.]


    [Fortunately, I watched Sister Meng¡¯s live-stream that day. Otherwise, I would have been led astray by Lu Jinsen¡¯s words.]


    Meng Chuyuan could not be bothered to explain to Lu Jinsen. She walked out of the interview room and walked towards them. ¡°Big Sister, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°We heard that you were leaving today, so we specially came to see you. We also wanted to thank you.¡± After handing over the matter that day to the production team, the elder sister found out that Meng Chuyuan and the rest were here to record the variety show.


    The elder sister was tortured by life every day and did not have the time to pay attention to the things on the Internet. She did not know Meng Chuyuan at all, but ever since Meng Chuyuan accidentally stepped on her son¡¯s hearing aid and was willing to compensate, she had an inexplicable favorable impression of


    this young girl.


    Seeing that her child was standing there without saying anything, the elder sister reached out and pulled him to the front. She said resentfully, ¡°Child, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and thank her.¡±


    After a while, the boy said reservedly, ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is what I should do.¡± Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with a warm smile when she saw the boy put on his hearing aid again.


    Meng Chuyuan lowered her head and placed a hand on the boy¡¯s shoulder. She reminded him softly, ¡°Study hard and be a smart and brave child. Don¡¯t cry when something happens. Let¡¯s get rid of all the grievances that we shouldn¡¯t have suffered.


    Bearing with it was not the solution to the problem. Instead, it could easily embolden evil people to become worse.


    [Sister Meng¡¯s words inexplicably moved me to tears.]


    [You must listen to Sister Meng, study hard, and grow up well.]


    [School bullying is really too hateful. Wuwuwu, how can you attack such a pitiful child?]


    [Sister Meng is so young and has so many principles. I even suspect that an 80-year-old soul lives in her body.]


    The child¡¯s mother: ¡°When he goes to school tomorrow Monday, I¡¯ll go to school and find those two naughty children and teach them a lesson. Then, I¡¯ll let them apologize to my son in person.¡±


    Previously, the elder sister had also sensed that her child was isolated by her classmates in school. She had always felt that it was because of her son¡¯s personality that her child did not fit in.


    Meng Chuyuan raised her head and glanced at the elder sister. ¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t always say such depressing things at home. It can easily hurt the child¡¯s self-esteem.


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t say it in front of him in the future.¡± That day, she had listened to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s suggestion. The production team had privately talked to the staff members and told her a few living examples. She belatedly realized that there was a problem with her attitude towards the child.


    After some consideration, the elder sister decided to communicate more with the child in the future and understand his true thoughts..

 Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Come to Me

    Chapter 254: Come to Me


    Translator: Atlas Studios       Editor: Atlas Studios


    As the boy¡¯s personality was similar to his father¡¯s, although the elder sister¡¯s personality was good, she did not guide the child¡¯s growth correctly. She even used her strength to suppress the child, causing the child to fall into a low point and lose confidence for a long time.


    Meng Chuyuan thought that the elder sister should spend more effort on the child and teach him to be a proper way to conduct himself. She should patiently change his timid personality for him.


    Seeing such a young child wearing a hearing aid, Meng Chuyuan felt a faint pain from the bottom of her heart.


    In order not to let the child hear those sad words, Meng Chuyuan brought the elder sister to a corner to chat. ¡°Elder sister, is your child¡¯s illness innate?¡±


    The elder sister shook her head gently and explained, ¡°It was caused by his high fever when he was five years old.¡±


    ¡°Is there any chance he¡¯ll recover?¡±


    The elder sister sighed. Her eyes were red and slightly wet. ¡°He has been a quiet person since he was young. His father and I thought that it would be fine if his fever went down. During that period of time, he didn¡¯t have any reaction when we talked to him. He only knew how to cry. Later, we brought him to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor said that his hearing nerves were damaged. The chances of him recovering from this situation are not high.¡±


    ¡°Sister, the child is still young. His personality can still be nurtured. He needs you to be his psychological mentor.¡±


    [What a pitiful child. He has to suffer from illness at such a young age.]


    [Actually, the elder sister still loves her child very much. When it comes to her son¡¯s illness, her face is filled with sadness.]


    [Perhaps in the eyes of many people, they were just strangers who met by chance, but Sister Meng¡¯s concern is really warm!! It feels inexplicably heartbreaking.]


    [Looking at Sister Meng¡¯s age, my old auntie is really inferior.]


    [I want to ask Sister Meng if her memories from her previous life have not been erased. Why can she continuously output so many truths? I¡¯m afraid her Meng PO soup was mixed with water.]


    At this moment, Lu Qingye was watching Meng Chuyuan¡¯s live-stream, in a foreign country. He had watched the entire scene just now.


    Not long after the mother and son left, Meng Chuyuan and the rest had to return to the guest house.


    Lu Qingye stayed in the live-stream room for more than ten minutes, silently watching Meng Chuyuan busy packing her luggage. After seeing that she was done, Lu Qingye called her.


    Just as Meng Chuyuan was about to let go of herself, she felt the vibration of her phone in her pocket. It immediately pulled her back to reality.


    She quickly took out her phone. Seeing that Lu Qingye¡¯s call was so timely, she guessed that he was probably watching the live-stream and knew that their recording was about to end.


    Meng Chuyuan quickly picked up the phone and greeted him softly.


    When he heard Meng Chuyuan¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone, Lu Qingye moved his lips and was about to speak to her when Zhang Yunshu knocked on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s door, indirectly interrupting their conversation.


    ¡°Sister Meng, do you need help here?¡± Zhang Yunshu spoke to Meng Chuyuan through the door. ¡°I just met Brother Sen downstairs. He asked me to come over and take a look.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan whispered to Lu Qingye, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Out of courtesy, Meng Chuyuan walked over and opened the door. She smiled and said, ¡°No need. Go ahead. I¡¯ve already packed up.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re on the phone?¡± Zhang Yunshu saw her phone pressed against her ear and subconsciously lowered her voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t disturb you just now, did I?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re not strangers after all.¡±


    Lu Qingye remained silent on the other end, but he could hear their conversation clearly. Especially when she said that they were not strangers, he felt an inexplicable palpitation.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re done packing, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Zhang Yunshu left, Meng Chuyuan closed the door and returned her attention to the call. She went straight to the point. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    After a while, Meng Chuyuan heard the man¡¯s deep voice on the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t go home. Come to me..¡±

 Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Playing with Him

    Chapter 255: Playing with Him


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Meng Chuyuan stood rooted to the ground. For a moment, she almost thought she was hallucinating.


    She had never expected Lu Qingye to suddenly make such a request.


    There was some surprise in her gentle tone. ¡°You mean now?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan walked straight back to her room. She took her suitcase and was about to check out when she heard Lu Qingye say softly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to go overseas? I¡¯ll get someone to book a plane ticket for you later. Come over and play for a few days. I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±


    When Meng Chuyuan heard this, she really wanted to ask him: Am I sick, or are you sick?


    She did have the thought of going overseas to have fun, but she was not in a


    hurry to do so once she finished filming the variety show. Moreover, Meng


    Chuyuan knew that Lu Qingye had work to do and definitely did not have time


    to accompany her.


    However, Meng Chuyuan had been feeling a little depressed for the past two days. Coincidentally, Lu Qingye¡¯s words ¡®come over for a few days¡¯ made her hesitate for a while before she finally wavered.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you later.¡± Even if Lu Qingye was not free, she could go out alone and relax herself.


    After hanging up, Meng Chuyuan came out of the guesthouse with her luggage and got into the car arranged by the production team.


    On the way to the airport, Meng Chuyuan received an air-ticket purchase message from Lu Qingye.


    ¡°Haughty Brother, I won¡¯t be going with you later.¡±


    Lu Jinsen was leaning back in his chair and resting with his eyes closed. When he heard Meng Chuyuan speak to him, he slowly opened his eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan handed the phone over and let him take a look at the flight information.


    Lu Jinsen looked at her phone screen for two to three seconds. The moment he saw the message clearly, his eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°You¡¯re going overseas?¡±


    It was no wonder that his expression was so exaggerated. It was because this news was too sudden, causing the surrounding guests to turn around when they heard the commotion.


    At this moment, the live-stream was still ongoing. The audience online heard Lu Jinsen unintentionally expose Meng Chuyuan¡¯s schedule.


    [What?! Sister Meng is going overseas?]


    [She¡¯s going overseas right after the filming of the variety show? Could it be that Sister Meng has been living overseas all this while?]


    [What do you mean? Can anyone come out to explain what is happening? Why am I feeling a little flustered from hearing that Sister Meng is going overseas? I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t film the next episode.]


    [I think it has something to do with the phone call just now. Sister Meng seemed to be on the phone with a good friend at the guesthouse. Perhaps Sister Meng is going to meet a friend.]


    While everyone was puzzled, Meng Chuyuan said calmly, ¡°It was decided at the last minute.¡±


    After hearing her answer, Director Luo slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Lu Jinsen looked at Meng Chuyuan speechlessly.


    He knew that Lu Qingye had gone on a business trip again a while ago. Now that she had finished filming the variety show, Meng Chuyuan could not wait to fly over. It was hard not to think of the word ¡°hoes before bros¡±.


    It was already evening when Lu Jinsen returned home. Without Meng Chuyuan accompanying him, there was no one to pick him up after he got off the plane.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Lu Jinsen dragged his tired body into the house. When Lin Youjuan saw him, she quickly walked towards him.


    Lin Youjuan glanced at Lu Jinsen and suddenly looked past him, craning her neck to look out the door.


    She looked around for a while and did not see Meng Chuyuan. Then, she turned to look at Lu Jinsen. ¡°Where¡¯s your sister-in-law?


    ¡°She went overseas¡±


    Lin Youjuan frowned in confusion. ¡°She went overseas? What happened?¡±


    Lu Jinsen shrugged. His eyes were filled with innocence as he replied casually,


    ¡°She went overseas to find Big Brother..¡±

 Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: An eyesore

    Chapter 256: An eyesore


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Hearing Lu Jinsen¡¯s answer, Lin Youjuan felt that this motive was quite reasonable. However, in the next second, she quickly denied it and even asked, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right? Why would she look for your brother?¡±


    During the time she spent with Meng Chuyuan, Lin Youjuan felt that she was a calm and composed woman. It was impossible for her to do such a thing.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s more likely that your brother is looking for her.¡± Her inarticulate eldest son was impersonal on the outside and kept his distance from irrelevant people, but he was gentle and patient with his family and friends around him.


    Lin Youjuan was certain that what she said was the truth.


    Lu Jinsen did not think that there was any difference between the two. He replied casually, ¡°What¡¯s the difference? They¡¯re already in a reciprocated relationship. Is there any point in you still researching who will look for who first?¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference. There¡¯s a huge difference.¡±


    Last time, Lu Qingye had returned to the country before he finished his work overseas. At that time, Lin Youjuan did not feel that anything was wrong. Now that she thought about it carefully, she suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Seeing his mother laughing alone, Lu Jinsen frowned and asked in confusion,


    ¡°Mom, what are you laughing at?¡±


    ¡°The iron tree I¡¯ve been raising for more than 20 years has bloomed.¡±


    ¡°What iron tree?¡± Lu Jinsen was puzzled. He asked seriously, ¡°Where did you plant it? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    Lin Youjuan looked up with a smile. When her gaze landed on Lu Jinsen¡¯s face, her smile disappeared.


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± She looked at Lu Jinsen coldly, her eyes filled with disdain. She said in a sarcastic voice, ¡°On the other hand, someone looks like an iron rod, he¡¯s such an eyesore no matter where he is.¡±


    Lu Jinsen:


    Meng Chuyuan slept lightly on the plane. When she woke up, she found that the plane had not landed yet.


    At this moment, Lu Qingye had just finished a meeting.


    When he returned to his office, Assistant Yang sent him a batch of documents.


    ¡°CEO Lu, there are two urgent documents that need your approval.¡±


    Lu Qingye picked up the fountain pen on the table, opened the document, and quickly looked through it before signing it.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± he asked Assistant Yang.


    The meeting just now was scheduled to end within an hour. However, during the meeting, there were some internal disagreements, causing the meeting to be extended for half an hour. At the end of the meeting, Lu Qingye¡¯s attention was basically somewhere else.


    Since Meng Chuyuan¡¯s plane was to land this afternoon, Lu Qingye had set a clear schedule for today¡¯s work. The half an hour delay just now was his greatest act of accommodation.


    Initially, he thought that the conflict would be resolved in half an hour, but in the end, both parties were insistent on their own point of views. Resultantly, they could not come to a conclusion. Lu Qingye could only call a halt to the meeting and reopen it again tomorrow. Assistant Yang looked down at his watch and said, ¡°4:30.¡±


    ¡°Go get the car and wait for me downstairs.¡±


    When Assistant Yang heard this, he thought about Lu Qingye¡¯s schedule for today. He scratched his head and asked in confusion, ¡°CEO Lu, is it because of my negligence? I remember that you don¡¯t have any other plans in the afternoon.


    Lu Qingye signed the last document and stuffed it into his hand. He replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to the airport to pick her up.¡±


    An hour later, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s plane arrived at the international airport.


    Meng Chuyuan took her suitcase and followed the crowd out of the passageway. Looking at the unfamiliar environment and the crowd, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, just as Meng Chuyuan was at a loss, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. ¡°Little kid.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan followed the sound and glanced towards the dense crowd. Soon, she saw Lu Qingye standing somewhere within the airport.


    ¡°Here.¡± Lu Qingye raised his hand to call her over..

 Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Don’t Get Lost

    Chapter 257: Don¡¯t Get Lost


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Meng Chuyuan¡¯s was still inside the arrival hall, and there was still a passage between them.


    Lu Qingye could not go in, so he could only stand there and wait for her.


    Seeing Lu Qingye¡¯s appearance, Meng Chuyuan felt as if she had taken a calming pill. Perhaps she did not even notice the joy hidden in her eyes.


    She pulled her luggage and walked through the last passage. She walked straight towards Lu Qingye. When he saw Meng Chuyuan walk out, Lu Qingye walked towards her.


    ¡°Did you skip work to come here?¡± She did not expect Lu Qingye to come to pick her up personally.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done with work.¡± Leaving the company an hour early did not affect him at all.


    Assistant Yang stood beside Lu Qingye. When the two of them quieted down, he wanted to take the opportunity to greet Meng Chuyuan politely, but an accident happened.


    Just as Assistant Yang was about to speak, Meng Chuyuan sneezed uncontrollably. This made him swallow the words that were about to come out of his mouth.


    However, this was not the most awkward and speechless moment for Assistant Yang.


    Lu Qingye saw that Meng Chuyuan was wearing thin clothes and frowned. He walked forward and kicked Meng Chuyuan¡¯s suitcase to the side.


    . ¡® When Assistant Yang saw this, he quickly walked over and brought the suitcase to his side.


    Because the suitcase was placed in front of Meng Chuyuan, blocking Lu Qingye¡¯s path. Only by kicking it away could he get closer to her.


    Lu Qingye walked over and took off his scarf. Then, he lowered his head and put it on Meng Chuyuan.


    ¡°Is this the one I knitted?¡± Meng Chuyuan lowered her eyes slightly and looked at the pair of slender hands tidying the scarf under her collarbone.


    ¡°Mm.¡± He had worn this scarf for quite a while today. Now, Meng Chuyuan could feel very warm wearing it.


    ¡°What time is it now? Do you have anything for me to eat?¡± After Lu Qingye put the scarf on her, Meng Chuyuan looked up at him and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan had eaten a plane meal a few hours ago. It had probably been fully digested by now.


    She was hungry and sleepy, and her head was spinning. Lu Qingye replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve arranged everything.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and eat.¡±


    Hearing that they were finally leaving, Assistant Yang took the suitcase and went to get the car.


    Lu Qingye raised his hand slightly and looked down at her. ¡°Hold my hand. Don¡¯t get lost.¡±


    ¡°There are signs everywhere. I can understand them and I don¡¯t have a bad sense of direction. I won¡¯t get lost.¡± Seeing that Lu Qingye remained in his original posture, Meng Chuyuan quickly went up to him.


    Because Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hand was exposed, it was cold. She did not dare to have skin contact with Lu Qingye, so she grabbed his sleeve.


    Lu Qingye:


    He did not argue with Meng Chuyuan over such a small matter. After walking with her for a few steps, Lu Qingye suddenly reached into his pocket, casually taking her hand into his pocket as well.


    Lu Qingye seemed to sense that she wanted to break free, so he gently held her hand.


    This action unknowingly closed the distance between the two of them. His hand was pressed against her hand, gradually warming it up in the small and warm pocket.


    Due to the fact that the two of them were still at the airport, Meng Chuyuan did not dare to make any big movements for fear of attracting the attention of passers-by. She pressed nearly half of her body against Lu Qingye¡¯s arm and slowly raised her head. She looked at him with a fake smile. ¡°Brother, why are you still secretly bullying little children?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how cold it is outside?¡± Lu Qingye looked down at her and said in all seriousness, ¡°It¡¯ll freeze your claws off if you take your hand out..¡±

 Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Staying in a Hotel

    Chapter 258: Staying in a Hotel


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°¡­¡± In fact, when Meng Chuyuan walked out of the airport lobby, she felt a cold wind blowing against her face. She subconsciously lifted her shoulders and hid half of her head in her scarf.


    Just as she was about to complain that Lu Qingye was exaggerating, she shivered from the cold wind and both her eyes narrowed.


    Lu Qingye saw with his own eyes that a second ago, she was still holding her head high. After coming out and encountering the cold air, she was like an ostrich with its head buried in sand.


    He told Meng Chuyuan, ¡°This is not the coldest time of the day.¡±


    In winter, the sky turned dark relatively early. Before six in the evening, it was already dark. The temperature outside also began to slowly drop.


    Meng Chuyuan¡¯s mouth and nose were buried in the scarf. Her voice was muffled and a little regretful. ¡°I must have gone crazy to come all the way here to suffer.¡±


    Lu Qingye and Meng Chuyuan went to a Chinese restaurant for dinner.


    The interior of this restaurant was mainly dark-colored. On top of its foundational modern furnishing, there were many Chinese cultural elements incorporated into its interior design. It more or less had an antique charm.


    The dining room had a small square table for four. Lu Qingye and Meng Chuyuan sat opposite each other.


    Lu Qingye ordered a table full of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s favorite dishes.


    After the dishes were served, Meng Chuyuan held a bowl of hot rice in hrt hand. She picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of pork tenderloin to stuff into her mouth. Then, she ate the rice in big mouthfuls.


    It was Meng Chuyuan¡¯s first time going abroad and her first time taking a 13-hour flight. Being able to eat a hot meal in such a cold foreign country was undoubtedly a form of happiness and satisfaction.


    Compared to Meng Chuyuan wolfing down the food, Lu Qingye¡¯s manner of eating was very refined. Every action was carried out unhurriedly.


    After Lu Qingye was full, he scooped a bowl of double-stewed soup for Meng Chuyuan and placed it on the table. He watched quietly as she nibbled on the braised pork trotters in her hand.


    Sensing a pair of eyes staring at her, Meng Chuyuan raised her eyes and glanced at him. She asked curiously, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    She felt like a puppy gnawing on a bone while being stared at by its master. It was a strange and mysterious feeling.


    Lu Qingye raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The cooking methods of these dishes were actually not very authentic. The taste was average, but she was really hungry. Everything tasted good.


    Meng Chuyuan finished the braised pork trotter. She wiped her hands clean with a wet towel and drank the soup in the bowl.


    ¡°Wipe your face.¡± After she finished her bowl of soup, Lu Qingye handed her a tissue.


    Meng Chuyuan took the tissue from him and wiped her face. She raised her head slightly and pointed her nose at Lu Qingye. She asked somewhat boastfully, ¡°Is it clean now?¡±


    ¡® Lu Qingye did not answer. He silently took out a new tissue and raised his hand to wipe her face.


    She maintained her previous posture and did not move. Her gaze quietly landed on Lu Qingye¡¯s protruding Adam¡¯s apple.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Lu Qingye retracted his hand and placed the greasy tissue on the dining table.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Lu Qingye took off his windbreaker and draped it over Meng Chuyuan¡¯s shoulders. He was only wearing a white velvet coat.


    Fortunately, their car was parked nearby and they didn¡¯t have to suffer from the cold outside.


    Inside the car, it was very quiet. There was no music playing in the car. Not long after Meng Chuyuan got into the car, she felt sleepy. Coincidentally, the dark atmosphere was really suitable for sleeping.


    Meng Chuyuan did not sleep much on the plane. Now that she had calmed down, she yawned.


    Seeing that she was a little sleepy, Lu Qingye said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay in a hotel with me for the next few days.¡±


    He often went on business trips and the location of the business trips was not fixed, so he did not have the habit of buying a house outside. He usually stayed in a nearby hotel.


    Meng Chuyuan nodded in response. ¡°Okay..¡±

 Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Disdain

    Chapter 259: Disdain


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    As long as she didn¡¯t sleep on the streets, it didn¡¯t matter where she lived.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go to sleep first.¡± Seeing that she was yawning non-stop, Lu Qingye instinctively raised his hand and touched her head. In an instant, he naturally placed her head on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll wake you up when we get there.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan noticed that his hand was still on the back of her neck. She raised her head slightly, reached out, and slapped the back of Lu Qingye¡¯s hand without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I haven¡¯t washed my hair for a few days.¡±


    Lu Qingye lowered his eyes and looked at her. His gaze was slightly dazed. He did not know if he was looking at Meng Chuyuan¡¯s face or her thick hair.


    After a while, he said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan looked into his eyes and said bluntly, ¡°I despise it.¡±


    After being warned by her, Lu Qingye placed his palm on her shoulder and kept it there.


    Because he was hugging her, Meng Chuyuan could only tilt her head and lean on his shoulder again.


    After all, she was an extremely insecure person who repulsed unfamiliar environments. Now that Lu Qingye was by her side, she felt more at ease.


    Meng Chuyuan lowered her guard and slowly closed her eyes. Soon, she fell asleep.


    After entering an unconscious state, Meng Chuyuan habitually looked for something to hug. She first touched the clothes on Lu Qingye¡¯s waist, and her other hand naturally wrapped around his waist.


    Lu Qingye was shocked when he felt a moderate force on his waist.


    That part was a little sensitive to him. After it was accidentally touched by Meng Chuyuan, Lu Qingye froze and did not dare to move.


    Not long after, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hands wrapped around his waist.


    ¡® He lowered his head nonchalantly and saw an arm across his waist and abdomen. His body tensed up involuntarily, and even his breathing frequency decreased.


    About half an hour later, the car finally arrived at the hotel.


    Assistant Yang turned off the engine. He did not notice that Meng Chuyuan had fallen asleep in the car. He said with the joy of getting off work, ¡°CEO Lu, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Assistant Yang unbuckled his seatbelt and turned to look at the back seat of the car. Before he could retract his white teeth, his heart skipped a beat when he met Lu Qingye¡¯s deep eyes.


    ¡® Oh no, did he get into trouble?


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly fell into a deadlock, but fortunately, Meng Chuyuan woke up.


    She vaguely sensed that the car had stopped, so she slowly opened her sleepy eyes and asked in a sleepy voice, ¡°Have we arrived?¡±


    When Lu Qingye saw that she had woken up, he hummed softly.


    Meng Chuyuan got up from his arms and removed her hands from his waist.


    At this moment, Assistant Yang said in a panic, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and get the luggage first.¡±


    Due to the narrow interior of the car, Meng Chuyuan could only stretch slightly and tuck the messy hair on her forehead behind her ears.


    The two of them got out of the car. Lu Qingye stood beside her and blocked half of the wind for her. Only Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hair on the back of her shoulders was messed up by the wind.


    Before entering the hotel, Meng Chuyuan heard Lu Qingye say, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a room later. Have a good sleep.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan raised her head and narrowed her eyes curiously. She asked, ¡°Why do you need to get a room? Don¡¯t you live here?¡±


    ¡°I live here too.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and said softly, ¡°That means you don¡¯t welcome me.¡±


    During this short journey, she did not even think about staying in a hotel because she would only stay for two nights. On the third day, she would have to return to China to film the variety show..

 Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Misunderstanding

    Chapter 260: Misunderstanding


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    To be honest, Meng Chuyuan had come for Lu Qingye.


    Because with him around, she didn¡¯t have to worry about her own food, clothing, and transportation.


    Only now did Meng Chuyuan understand what he meant when he said they would stay in a hotel together. It turned out that they were staying in the same hotel.


    Lu Qingye had misunderstood her when she said that he did not welcome him.


    He seemed to have heard a hint of grievance and mistakenly thought that Meng Chuyuan was sulking.


    Lu Qingye cleared his throat and explained, ¡°I still have work to do.¡±


    Giving Meng Chuyuan another room to sleep in was a decision that Lu Qingye made after careful consideration.


    He did not want to disturb Meng Chuyuan¡¯s rest because of his work. Moreover, if he rashly asked to stay together, Meng Chuyuan would probably misunderstand him.


    ¡°Then work is indeed more important. Let¡¯s get another room. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Lu Qingye:


    Originally, they were communicating normally, but people listening in would have seemingly conjectured all kinds of different tones.


    Hearing their conversation, Assistant Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, which attracted Lu Qingye¡¯s cold warning.


    Lu Qingye looked at his assistant in confusion and said helplessly, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±


    Assistant Yang realized that the atmosphere was not right. He restrained his expression slightly and muttered, ¡°I just feel sorry for Madam. She came all the way here not to be your neighbor.¡±


    After saying that, Assistant Yang pursed his lips and subconsciously leaned closer to Meng Chuyuan. He added fearlessly, ¡°CEO Lu might be afraid that you¡¯ll check on him.¡±


    Lu Qingye frowned when he saw Assistant Yang fanning the flames. His eyes were filled with shock. He did not expect his assistant to betray him.


    Even though there was a hint of helplessness in his expression, he quickly explained to Meng Chuyuan, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    He was the one who called her over. Why would he be afraid of her checking on him?


    Meng Chuyuan had no interest in this question at all. She crossed her arms and asked frankly, ¡°Um, can we go in? It¡¯s quite cold outside.¡±


    ¡°Go on in.¡±


    Lu Qingye walked a little faster, while Meng Chuyuan could only keep pace with Assistant Yang.


    The two people walking at the back began to whisper, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re getting bold. You actually dare to talk back to your superior.¡±


    Assistant Yang: ¡°I only dare to say that because you¡¯re here.¡±


    A few days ago, Lu Qingye had been working crazy overtime with his assistant. He felt a little aggrieved. Today, he could use Meng Chuyuan¡¯s presence to vent his anger and take the chance to be their wingman as well.


    Meng Chuyuan reminded him kindly, ¡°How much can my presence be worth? You know that I only have that little relationship with him. If one day I flop, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Madam, you must be joking. CEO Lu is your man now. It¡¯s up to you to kill or torture him.¡± Although Lu Qingye was his direct superior, he believed that Meng Chuyuan was the boss behind the scenes.


    Lu Qingye had only taken a few steps when he realized that Meng Chuyuan was not following him. He stopped and turned around to look behind him. He saw the two of them chatting happily behind him.


    Just as Meng Chuyuan opened her mouth to say something, she was suddenly interrupted by Lu Qingye¡¯s voice. ¡°What are you two whispering about behind


    Coincidentally, the two of them walked slowly towards Lu Qingye. Meng Chuyuan smiled and said shamelessly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He might think that I¡¯m easier to kiss up to than you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± I really have to hand it to you, you champion..

 Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Uncomfortable Living

    Chapter 261: Uncomfortable Living


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    When Lu Qingye heard this, he looked at him coldly, as if waiting for his exDlanation.


    Assistant Yang looked a little flustered and quickly denied, ¡°CEO Lu, this thigh is not a thigh¡­ No, I didn¡¯t say anything. CEO Lu, you have to believe me.¡±


    Lu Qingye was usually buried in a pile of documents and probably did not even know what hugging someone¡¯s thigh meant. Assistant Yang wanted to explain it to him just now, but he was too nervous, causing his words to be jumbled up.


    Seeing that he could not even speak clearly, Lu Qingye did not have the patience to waste time with him. He walked forward and reached out to take Meng Chuyuan¡¯s luggage from Assistant Yang.


    The next second, he grabbed Meng Chuyuan¡¯s arm gently and brought her into the hotel lobby. They walked past the front desk to the elevator.


    Meng Chuyuan followed his footsteps. When they passed by the front desk, she saw that Lu Qingye did not stop. She asked curiously, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I register at the front desk before checking in?¡±


    Was he not planning to book a room for her?


    Lu Qingye turned sideways and pressed the elevator button with his free hand. He tilted his head and looked at Meng Chuyuan. His voice was slightly low. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to come here to be my neighbor.¡±


    Recently, because of Lu Qianling¡¯s great performance at the school sports meet, it caused a stir in the entire year.


    She was basically a loner in school. Her results were not outstanding, and she was recognized by other students because of her bad behavior.


    This time, Lu Qianling made a breakthrough in the sports meet. Not only did her class benefit from it, but the girls on the track and field team also lost to her. She used her strength to gain the favor of most of her classmates. However, the people who really disliked her would only become more annoying.


    Liu Xiaomeng had been the English class representative for almost a month. No one expected her to tell the teacher that she didn¡¯t want to be the class representative today.


    After school in the afternoon, Lu Qianling and Liu Xiaomeng went to the cafeteria for lunch as usual.


    Sensing that Liu Xiaomeng was not in a good mood, Lu Qianling specially comforted her. ¡°Meng Meng, have you been troubled recently?¡±


    Liu Xiaomeng was silent for a long time. She sighed heavily and pretended to be calm. ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Liu Xiaomeng, are we still good friends? If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you being so secretive in front of me?¡± She didn¡¯t know why Liu Xiaomeng wanted to make the atmosphere so serious.


    Under Lu Qianling¡¯s relentless interrogation, Liu Xiaomeng was finally willing to speak, ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to stay in the dormitory anymore.¡±


    Lu Qianling asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too noisy. It¡¯s uncomfortable living here.¡±


    Liu Xiaomeng: ¡°After lights out, there are still people eating instant noodles in the dormitory, filling the room with its smell. There are also people who study under the night light and memorize vocabulary. Recently, the weather has been gloomy, and it¡¯s already difficult to dry clothes on the balcony. They still dry their wet and dry clothes together¡­¡±


    ¡°I hate it when they laugh and chat every night. Just cause they don¡¯t want to learn, it doesn¡¯t mean they should stop others from learning.¡±


    Liu Xiaomeng had always liked to go to bed early. Every time she returned to the dormitory, she would study until the lights were turned off before going to bed to rest.


    However, her roommates liked to chat when they came back from class at night. When they saw Liu Xiaomeng studying alone, they would use moral coercion to make her stop reading.


    Lu Qianling knew what Liu Xiaomeng was talking about because she had experienced most of it before.


    ¡°Previously, you advised me to endure it. Now do you know why I¡¯ve been unwilling to stay in the dormitory?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± At that time, she also wanted to endure it and let it go, but they were getting more and more arrogant..

 Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Reference

    Chapter 262: Reference


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Last time, Liu Xiaomeng lost her temper in the dormitory, but it didn¡¯t have much effect.


    Lu Qianling: ¡°Are they targeting you because of me?¡±


    Ever since she transferred classes and became Liu Xiaomeng¡¯s deskmate, every time she was gossiped about by her classmates, Liu Xiaomeng would subconsciously side with her. In fact, ever since then, Lu Qianling could feel that the classmates around her were slowly becoming prejudiced against Liu Xiaomeng.


    Coincidentally, she had been in the limelight recently. Perhaps this matter was partly caused by their relationship.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s between me and them.¡±


    Lu Qianling was curious. ¡°Then why did you stop being the class representative?¡±


    Liu Xiaomeng sighed and said with a frown, ¡°Because I live in the same dormitory as Tan Silin and the others.¡±


    On the day Tan Silin was laid off, her roommates comforted her one after another.


    The group of roommates blamed Lu Qianling and even said in front of Liu Xiaomeng that she was disloyal and coveted the position of class representative.


    After the incident, someone in the dormitory would shade her every now and then.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go home this weekend and discuss with my mother about moving out of the dormitory.¡±


    Lu Qianling: ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t want to stay in the dormitory in university either. These people might be even crazier after leaving the five year college entrance examination and three year preliminary examination system.¡±


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Liu Xiaomeng gripped the chopsticks in her hand tightly and hesitated for a long time before saying shakily, ¡°The person who turned off the toilet light that night¡­ was me.¡±


    In the end, Meng Chuyuan stayed with Lu Qingye.


    The room was very spacious, with a separate bathroom and balcony. There was also a sofa area that was convenient for work. It had strong influence from European styles.


    Perhaps it was because Lu Qingye had lived here for too long, but the room was filled with life. When Meng Chuyuan entered, she felt like she was at home.


    Lu Qingye was a clean person. He basically brought everything with him.


    He did not use the hotel bed sheets and blankets. The hotel towels and daily necessities were all placed there untouched.


    Not long after Lu Qingye returned, he received a call from Yue Yang. He turned around, picked up his computer, sat on the sofa and started working seriously.


    After Meng Chuyuan rested for a while, she took out her clothes from the luggage and put them away. Then, she began to do her own thing.


    After washing up, she crawled under the blanket and lay comfortably on the big bed, closing her eyes.


    Actually, she had been feeling sleepy for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep after closing her eyes.


    Meng Chuyuan opened her eyes in frustration. She got up and sat at the head of the bed. Then, she took the iPad from the bedside table and hugged it in her arms. On a whim, she opened the drawing software.


    Just as she was hesitating about what to draw, she inadvertently looked up and saw Lu Qingye sitting on the sofa with his head buried in work.


    Lu Qingye happened to be facing her. Under the illumination of the lights in the room, the man¡¯s clear silhouette became gentle and beautiful.


    Meng Chuyuan looked at him for a few seconds, then lowered her head to look at the iPad in her hand. Soon, she was inspired.


    Using Lu Qingye as a reference, she slowly outlined a sketch with a stylus and then refined it.


    After an unknown period of time, Lu Qingye was finally done handling his work.


    In order to create spare time for himself to accompany Meng Chuyuan, he also finished his work for tomorrow. He even personally came up with a complete plan for the unresolved problems in today¡¯s afternoon meeting and sent it to the company group chat.


    He briefly explained the work plans for the next day in the group before turning off his computer.


    Lu Qingye stood up and was stunned when he saw Meng Chuyuan sitting on the bed.


    Why was she still awake?

 Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Sleep?

    Chapter 263: Sleep?


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Meng Chuyuan was so engrossed in the sketch that she did not notice that Lu Qingye had left the sofa area.


    After a long time, Lu Qingye had changed into his pajamas and reappeared in the room.


    He saw that Meng Chuyuan was still in the same position as before. Her hair was tucked behind her ears, and her eyes were focused on the iPad. The corners of her lips curled up slightly.


    She seemed to be smiling.


    Perhaps Meng Chuyuan was so engrossed in her painting that she did not notice Lu Qingye approaching her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±


    Until she heard a deep voice. Without any warning, Meng Chuyuan was shocked by him. She instinctively pulled her iPad back and held it in her arms.


    She raised her eyes and looked guarded. She pretended to be calm and asked him, ¡°When did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Just now.¡±


    Hearing Lu Qingye¡¯s answer, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s expression seemed to ease up a lot, but his gaze was on her hand.


    Seeing that Meng Chuyuan had put a little strength into her hand that was on the iPad, Lu Qingye could not help but frown because of this small action. Seeing that he had not spoken for a long time and his eyes were fixed on her iPad.


    Meng Chuyuan suddenly sat up straight and looked up at him. She patted the pillow beside her with her right hand to divert his attention.


    ¡°Are you going to sleep? I¡¯ve already warmed up the bed for you.¡±


    Unfortunately, Lu Qingye did not fall for her trick.


    The more abnormal Meng Chuyuan¡¯s behavior was, the more curious he became.


    Lu Qingye walked to the bed and reached his hand out to her, requesting for the iPad. Meng Chuyuan looked up at him and pulled her right hand back from the pillow. She pretended to be confused and placed the stylus in his palm.


    ¡°Give me the iPad, too.¡±


    His warm and deep voice was like the summer wind. It was warm and refreshing, making it difficult to resist.


    Meng Chuyuan hesitated for a while and finally compromised. ¡°Wait.¡± She deliberately tilted her body to avoid Lu Qingye¡¯s gaze. Then, she carefully opened her iPad and saved the picture she had drawn just now.


    However, because of the reflection on the screen and the range of the screen that was opened being rather small, she was on the ipad for too long. Lu Qingye¡¯s patience was about to be worn out by her.


    Lu Qingye bent down. Meng Chuyuan noticed his hand before it even touched the iPad.


    Looking at the arm that suddenly appeared in front of her, Meng Chuyuan subconsciously reacted. The iPad fell onto the blanket, and their gazes landed on the device almost at the same time.


    In the next second, Lu Qingye reached out to take the iPad away. Meng Chuyuan¡¯s pupils seemed to have dilated several times in an instant.


    Seeing that Lu Qingye was about to touch her things, Meng Chuyuan panicked and wanted to grab his arm. In the end, her thoughts and actions were not in sync and her hand landed on Lu Qingye¡¯s pajamas instead.


    She exerted a little too much force, causing Lu Qingye to lose his balance. His body involuntarily leaned towards Meng Chuyuan.


    Lu Qingye¡¯s approach made Meng Chuyuan instinctively lean back. Just as the back of her head was about to hit the wall behind her, Lu Qingye quickly moved and placed his palm on the back of her head.


    In an instant, Meng Chuyuan was wrapped in Lu Qingye¡¯s arms. The air around her was mixed with the pheromones of a man.


    Meng Chuyuan leaned against the head of the bed stiffly, as if she did not expect the scene in front of her to happen so suddenly. She lowered her eyes slightly, her gaze parallel to Lu Qingye¡¯s collar, and her eyelashes cast a faint shadow on her eyelids.


    Realizing that she was still holding onto his clothes, Meng Chuyuan quickly let go.


    ¡°I¡¯m just helping you put away your iPad. Why are you so agitated?¡± As Lu Qingye spoke, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down.


    She looked up and her gaze followed up Lu Qingye¡¯s jawline to find his gaze.


    She said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s called snatching.¡±

 Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Arise

    Chapter 264: Arise


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    While Lu Qingye wasn¡¯t paying attention, she secretly moved her hand down towards her lower abdomen. Once she felt the iPad, she grasped it in her hand.


    There was a smile in her eyes, and shallow dimples appeared on her cheeks. Her infectious smile seemed to have a charm to it.


    Perhaps it was this expression of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s that caused Lu Qingye to be enraptured. Meng Chuyuan straightened her back. The back of his hand was still pressed against the wall, and he forgot to react for a moment.


    Meng Chuyuan looked into his deep eyes and approached him quietly.


    As she approached, Lu Qingye could clearly see that pair of doe eyes enlarging infinitely in front of him, occupying his entire vision.


    Lu Qingye could clearly feel a warm breath approaching him. His body suddenly stiffened, and his breathing stagnated. A wave of heat spread from the bottom of his heart, and a blush crept up his face.


    Both of them seemed to be pretending to be calm in front of each other. One could vaguely hear their heartbeats.


    By the time the atmosphere of the scene began to seem affectionate, the two of them had only looked at each other for only about ten seconds.


    In the blink of an eye, the smile on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s lips began to diminish. She raised her left hand and unexpectedly pinched Lu Qingye¡¯s chin, turning his face to the side.


    ¡°Get up.¡± After removing her hand, she pulled Lu Qingye¡¯s arm down and said calmly, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re acting in a k-drama?¡±


    ¡® Lu Qingye frowned and quickly stood up.


    When he lowered his eyes, he inadvertently saw the picture on the iPad. His brows furrowed and confusion surfaced in his eyes.


    He saw Meng Chuyuan¡¯s work. The small figure in the picture looked cute and pitiful.


    What puzzled him was that Meng Chuyuan had drawn the character in a cute chibi style. There were two ears drawn on the small figure¡¯s head and a dog tail. He was trapped in a cage and sat cross-legged on the ground, working with tears streaming down his face.


    There was a box of luncheon meat outside the cage. Beside it was a woman sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed and a long whip in her hand. The drawing outside the cage was not perverted, but Meng Chuyuan¡¯s lines were very clear. He could almost guess how evil the woman¡¯s smile was.


    Meng Chuyuan noticed that he did not speak for a long time. When she came back to her senses, she realized that Lu Qingye was staring at the iPad.


    As a psychological reaction, Meng Chuyuan still reached out to block the screen.


    ¡°Stop covering it.¡± Lu Qingye glanced at her and exposed her mercilessly. ¡°I saw everything.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just casually drawing.¡± Bored, she drew for fun.


    Lu Qingye looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Why did you paint me as a dog?¡±


    If Meng Chuyuan had not drawn the white velvet coat he was wearing, perhaps Lu Qingye would not have realized that the small figure trapped in the cage was originally him.


    Seeing that he did not seem to be satisfied with her work, Meng Chuyuan asked softly, ¡°Then should I change you to a production team¡¯s donkey? Will that fit you better?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± That was even worse than a dog!


    Seeing that Lu Qingye did not reply, Meng Chuyuan knew that he must be dissatisfied.


    She handed the iPad and stylus to Lu Qingye and pretended to yawn. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Qingye took the items from her hand. Meng Chuyuan turned around and pulled the blanket to lie down.


    In order to complete the family recording as soon as possible, the production team found the families of the various teams and sent them a questionnaire.


    At first, when Lin Youjuan received this questionnaire, she did not take it to heart.


    It was not until Liao Jiake¡¯s mother-in-law asked her out for afternoon tea that the two of them talked about the variety show¡¯s questionnaire.


    ¡°Juan, did your family receive the letter of intent from the production team?


    They want to arrange for the last episode to be filmed at home. Did you agree?¡± Lin Youjuan took a bite of the mousse cake and said casually, ¡°I haven¡¯t filled it in yet.¡±


    On the day she received the questionnaire, she took a cursory look at it and saw that the deadline was within five days, so Lin Youjuan was in no hurry to fill it in.


    She was a procrastinator and did not panic at all until the deadline.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you filling it in?¡±


    ¡°There are still a few days left. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Lin Youjuan didn¡¯t like outsiders coming to her house. Moreover, she was a little afraid of the camera. When she considered these problems, she began to feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? Let¡¯s fill in the form together today, lest we forget about this in two days.¡±


    Under the persuasion of Liao Jiake¡¯s mother-in-law, Lin Youjuan finally took


    out her phone and opened the questionnaire.


    Lin Youjuan was torn between agreeing and disagreeing.


    After the rich lady sitting opposite her finished filling in the form, she saw that Lin Youjuan¡¯s brows were furrowed and her phone screen was still on the questionnaire. She quickly guided her to fill in the form. ¡°Just agree. It¡¯s only half a week. It¡¯ll pass quickly.¡±


    This was the first time Lin Youjuan had encountered such a thing. She found it quite novel.


    There seemed to be two people arguing inside her. One was asking her to be brave and try it out, while the other was asking her to refuse.


    After hearing the rich lady¡¯s words, Lin Youjuan started to lean towards agreeing to the filming.


    She hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°¡­Then I¡¯ll agree too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When the time comes, we can even visit each other and go out together.¡±


    After the afternoon tea ended, the two of them went shopping and bought all kinds of things to go home.


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t go. Come to Mommy.¡± Lin Youjuan happened to meet Lu Jinsen when she got home. Hence, she kindly stopped him. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    Lu Jinsen wanted to go back to his room to read his script, but when he heard his mother calling him, he did not go upstairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He took the initiative to walk towards his mother.


    The butler was carrying things in for Lin Youjuan with a few servants. When he saw the bags, Lu Jinsen could not help but frown.


    Lin Youjuan stood beside the sofa and instructed them, ¡°Just leave it here.¡±


    Lu Jinsen found a seat and sat down. He watched silently as Lin Youjuan counted her things.


    When Lin Youjuan returned her attention to him, Lu Jinsen repeated his words. ¡°Mom, why are you looking for me?¡±


    The next second, Lin Youjuan picked up a few gift boxes and looked at Lu


    Jinsen with a smile. ¡°I bought you a few sets of clothes. See if they fit.¡± Lu Jinsen looked at the items and was puzzled. ¡°What day is it today?¡±


    His whole life he had never worn the clothes bought for him by his mother.


    When he and Lu Qianling were young, Lu Qingye was in charge of their food and clothing, and Lin Youjuan often couldn¡¯t even answer when asked how old her children were. It was unlikely that she would buy clothes for him.


    Noticing his mother¡¯s abnormal behavior, Lu Jinsen immediately became vigilant. ¡°Did you buy it for a promotion?¡±


    Although he was a little flattered, his mind was still clear.


    ¡°Rascal, your mother has a net-worth of tens of billions. Why would I be greedy for such a small benefit?¡± Lin Youjuan threw the clothes in her hands into his arms and said, ¡°They¡¯re all brands that young people like..¡±

 Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Pretense

    Chapter 265: Pretense


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lu Jinsen replied calmly. He did not seem to care, but when he lowered his eyes, there was a hint of joy in them.


    Lin Youjuan wanted to see how the new clothes looked on him, so she urged Lu Jinsen to change into them quickly. ¡°Try it on.¡±


    To satisfy his mother¡¯s request, Lu Jinsen took out the clothes from the bag and began to try them on.


    Lu Jinsen took out a blue jacket. When he put his arms into the sleeves and lifted the jacket onto his shoulders, his arms seemed to be restrained by the size of the clothes. He frowned slightly.


    He knew that his mother must have bought the wrong size.


    Lu Jinsen did not ruin the atmosphere. He put on the clothes as if nothing had happened. The clothing was so tight on his shoulders that he could not move. He replied with a straight face, ¡°Mom, you bought a size too small.¡±


    Lin Youjuan¡¯s gaze landed on him and she sized him up carefully. Her eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Did you gain weight?¡±


    ¡°How can it be that I¡¯ve gained weight?¡± Ever since he participated in the variety show recording, he had never gained weight.


    Lin Youjuan was silent. Her gaze stopped on Lu Jinsen, as if she was thinking about something.


    After a while, Lu Jinsen said in a slightly complaining tone, ¡°The one you bought for me previously wasn¡¯t that small.¡±


    When he was 19 years old, he first received the clothes that his mother had bought for him.


    It was a black jacket. At Lu Jinsen¡¯s age, the jacket was rather big, but it was given to him by his mother, so he did not pay much attention to the details.


    Now that Lu Jinsen was 22 years old, the jacket was still hanging in his closet.


    Thinking of the jacket from a few years ago, Lin Youjuan smiled awkwardly. There was a hint of guilt in her expression as she said calmly, ¡°I bought it in your father¡¯s size.¡±


    . ¡® No wonder he looked like he was wearing a big sack when he put it on.


    Lu Jinsen felt sad and aggrieved. He frowned slightly and asked softly, ¡°If you could think of buying clothes for me in Dad¡¯s size three years ago, how can you still buy such a small size now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t remember¡­¡± That was because she didn¡¯t know what size Lu Jinsen was wearing. She had bought it based on her intuition.


    Because of what happened back then, Lin Youjuan felt guilty. That was why she wanted to buy Lu Jinsen a few more sets of clothes so that he could change out of those old clothes as soon as possible.


    She didn¡¯t expect the child to have grown so big.


    Lu Jinsen sighed helplessly. He lowered his head and looked at the remaining clothes. With a glimmer of hope, he asked, ¡°Can I still wear the rest?¡±


    ¡°I bought them all in the same size.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Seeing that Lu Jinsen was a little discouraged, Lin Youjuan patted his shoulder and took off his ill-fitting jacket. ¡°I¡¯ll buy them again for you tomorrow.¡±


    Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t have had too much hope for his mother in the first place.


    After taking off his uncomfortable jacket, Lu Jinsen gradually calmed down. He suddenly remembered that he was supposed to go back to his room to read his script. Afterwards, Lin Youjuan said that she had something to ask him, so he was forced to stay.


    Looking at the clothes Lin Youjuan had bought, Lu Jinsen seemed to understand her intentions.


    ¡°Mom, if you have something to say, just say it.¡¯


    ¡°Oh¡­ That¡¯s right. When will your variety show end?¡± If Lu Jinsen had not mentioned it, she would have forgotten about it.


    Lu Jinsen was suddenly stumped. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°At the end of the year.¡±


    They had signed an eleven-episode contract with the production team. However as the filming was stopped last time, they were two episodes behind schedule. If they did not manage to end the filming early, they might have to spend the Spring Festival next year in filming.


    Lin Youjuan muttered, ¡°There¡¯s still more than a month. Then I have to properly prepare for it.¡±


    ¡°What are you preparing for?¡± Lu Jinsen was puzzled. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have to record at home during the closing episode? I naturally have to prepare for it.¡±


    Upon hearing Lin Youjuan¡¯s words, Lu Jinsen knew that the production team must have informed her.


    Lu Jinsen asked, ¡°You agreed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was quite hesitant when I filled it in. I¡¯m actually looking forward to it now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Initially, he thought that his mother would not allow outsiders to come to her house. He did not expect his mother to give him such a big surprise.


    Perhaps because Lin Youjuan did not get the excitement she wanted from Lu Jinsen, after dinner, she made a video call with Liao Jiake¡¯s mother-in-law.


    Lin Youjuan told her that she had bought the wrong sizes and asked her to shoo with her again tomorrow.


    The other party agreed easily. ¡°Coincidentally, I haven¡¯t bought enough today.


    I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±


    After resolving the matter of shopping, Lin Youjuan brought up a new topic. ¡°Lan Hui, do you think I should rent a smaller villa for them to record the variety show?¡±


    When Lan Hui heard this, she pricked up her ears curiously and asked gossipily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to your family?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lin Youjuan sighed softly and shared her concerns. ¡°I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate. It¡¯s a countryside variety show. It feels strange to film at my house.¡±


    She felt that the contrast between the two was too great. If she had changed to a smaller house, would she be able to balance it out?


    ¡°What¡¯s strange about it?¡± Lan Hui said sourly. ¡°Your daughter-in-law is wearing such a big diamond ring to record a variety show. Now you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s strange. Isn¡¯t your family too pretentious?¡±


    Lin Youjuan:


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Lan Hui continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Besides, can you get used to living in a smaller one?¡±


    The next day


    When Meng Chuyuan woke up, the area next to her was chilly. Lu Qingye must have gone to work early in the morning.


    After she woke up and washed up, she came out of the bathroom and unexpectedly saw Lu Qingye in the living room.


    Meng Chuyuan walked towards him and continued the topic from last night, she quickly blurted out, ¡°Brother Donkey, aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡±


    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Lu Qingye smiled helplessly at her and said in disbelief, ¡°Brother Donkey?¡±


    ¡°Did I say something wrong just now?¡± Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and started to clear her name. ¡°I said Brother Lu. You must have heard wrongly.¡±


    ¡® Lu Qingye woke up early and went to the gym to do some aerobic exercise. He knew that Meng Chuyuan should be awake by now, so he came back to have breakfast with her.


    After breakfast, it was getting late.


    Meng Chuyuan saw that the man beside her did not seem to be in a hurry to go to work. She asked curiously, ¡°So you really don¡¯t have to go to work today?¡±


    When she saw Lu Qingye working overtime last night, she naturally knew how busy he was.


    ¡°I took a day off.¡± Lu Qingye raised his head and looked at her. His cold tone was slightly gentle. ¡°Is there anywhere you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Meng Chuyuan kept the fork in her mouth for a long time. After she had thought things through, she took it out and said calmly, ¡°I want to go skiing.


    Do you want to go?¡±


    It had snowed heavily last night, and there was snow everywhere outside.


    Coincidentally, Lu Qingye knew that there was a ski resort here, so he nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay..¡±

 Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Skiing

    Chapter 266: Skiing


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Around 10:30 pm, Meng Chuyuan and Lu Qingye arrived at the ski resort.


    Since neither of them had any contact with skiing before, they stepped on the skis, put on their ski clothes, and learned from professional coaches.


    They learned double-skiing. At first, they practiced plow braking in the gentle snow slopes and mastered the basics of eight-point braking and turning.


    The venue¡¯s ski tracks were outdoors and participants were prone to accidents during skiing, so they had to be careful when they were practicing skiing.


    After familiarizing themselves with the skiing process, they took the cable car to the beginning of the ski track, where there were already many skiers present.


    After Meng Chuyuan stood on the snowy path, she leaned forward slightly and began to move slowly along the slope.


    The other skiers passed by them and slid down one by one. Before long, they disappeared into the white and snowy track.


    Liu Xiaomeng confessed to Lu Qianling that she was the one who turned off the lights that night. After that, Lu Qianling did not talk to her for the entire afternoon.


    After school that afternoon, the fact that Lu Qianling did not eat with Liu Xiaomeng was quickly noticed by other students.


    Previously, the two of them were inseparable. As of now, no matter what happened between them, it could not escape the eyes of others.


    Not until the evening self-study class. The form teacher gave the students a spelling test on the list of vocabulary items they had learned and had the deskmates mark the tests for each other.


    After Lu Qianling finished writing her list, she opened the textbook and marked her work herself accordingly, ignoring Liu Xiaomeng who was beside her.


    Seeing that she was completely unwilling to talk to her, Liu Xiaomeng did not rush to make trouble for Lu Qianling.


    After class, Lu Qianling said in front of the whole class, ¡°Teacher, I want to change seats.¡±


    The form teacher took the textbook and was about to leave the podium when she suddenly heard someone calling her. She looked down the stage and happened to meet Lu Qianling¡¯s eyes.


    The homeroom teacher looked at her in confusion. ¡°You want to change seats?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qianling casually made up an excuse. ¡°My eyesight is not good. I can¡¯t see from the back.¡±


    She was in the third last row, which was indeed quite far from the blackboard.


    The seating plan in the class had never been divided according to the results. It was tacitly agreed that the students would sit according to their student numbers. If other students had special requirements, the teacher would then make appropriate arrangements.


    The homeroom teacher was silent for a while before saying to her seriously, ¡°If your eyesight isn¡¯t good, you should get a pair of glasses.¡±


    Lu Qianling did not beat around the bush and strongly expressed her intentions. ¡°I still want to change seats.¡±


    The form teacher looked like she was in a hurry to get off work and gave her a rough explanation. ¡°Then you can discuss with the other students tonight and see if anyone is willing to change with you. You can tell me tomorrow, okay?¡±


    At this moment, in the ski resort.


    Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Lu Qingye, hurry up and catch up.¡±


    At first, Lu Qingye¡¯s skiing speed was on par with hers. After Meng Chuyuan got used to skiing, she began to accelerate and soon put some distance between her and Lu Qingye.


    Coincidentally, there was a jumping platform in front of her. Meng Chuyuan slid up at a steady speed. Her entire body was suspended in the air at the highest point of the jumping platform. Seeing such a dangerous scene, Lu Qingye¡¯s temples jumped in shock.


    He stood behind her like a worried father and said sternly, ¡°Slow down.¡±


    As soon as Lu Qingye finished speaking, Meng Chuyuan had already fallen from the sky and returned to the snowy path.


    He was in a blind spot. He wondered if Meng Chuyuan was safely on the ground.


    Lu Qingye¡¯s heart was filled with uncertainty and uneasiness as he too began to fall.


    He played relatively conservatively and controlled his speed the entire time. While he was rushing up the jumping platform in front of him, he still slid at a controlled speed.


    When Lu Qingye was halfway down, he suddenly heard Meng Chuyuan call his name and instantly panicked.


    Coincidentally, he was about to reach the high point of the jump platform. His mind suddenly went blank and when he came down, he was caught off guard and fell on the snow.


    Seeing this, Meng Chuyuan quickly rushed over as fast as she could, walking on her snowboard.


    They looked at each other through the ski headgear and said in unison, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Meng Chuyuan squatted down in front of him, put down the ski pole in her hand, and prepared to help him up.


    She had landed safely and had never failed like Lu Qingye.


    As for calling his name just now, she wanted him to come down and not fall behind.


    Unexpectedly, he fell down when he came down the slope.


    Lu Qingye stood up from the snow and reattached his skateboard. He picked up his ski pole and pretended that nothing had happened.


    This jumping platform was not very high. It was quite friendly to beginners like Meng Chuyuan. Other skiers even performed fancy moves when they jumped from the platform. It was enviable.


    Meng Chuyuan tilted her head and asked softly, ¡°Did I distract you when I called you just now?¡±


    With Lu Qingye¡¯s calm personality, this jump should not be difficult for him. Meng Chuyuan was wondering if the problem originated from her.


    ¡® Lu Qingye did not say anything, but his actions were obvious.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just afraid that you would fall behind.¡± She was a little crazy when it came to playing. If Lu Qingye wasn¡¯t present, she would definitely encounter an even more exciting scene..

 Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Motive

    Chapter 267: Motive


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Seeing Meng Chuyuan so obsessed, Lu Qingye suddenly regretted agreeing to come skiing with her.


    Skiing itself was a high-risk sport. Moreover, it was their first time doing it, so they were inexperienced. Therefore, Lu Qingye paid more attention to safety on this endless snowy path. Meng Chuyuan asked, ¡°Are you alright from the fall?¡±


    He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The slope of the jumping platform was not high. His speed was considered slow just now. The moment he fell was a little sudden, but he was not injured. Meng Chuyuan glanced at him, ready to slide down at any time. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue?¡±


    In order to continue playing happily, Meng Chuyuan never left Lu Qingye¡¯s line of sight. The two of them glided at a constant speed, one in front and one behind.


    Throughout the entire time, Meng Chuyuan fell twice on the snowy path.


    When she turned the corner, she did not want to bump into anyone and fell. Another time, she went down the slope too quickly and did not stop the snowboard well.


    Removing his heavy ski gear, Lu Qingye deliberately squatted down and gently pressed on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s joints to determine if she was injured.


    At this moment, Meng Chuyuan was sitting on a chair. Lu Qingye pinched her ankles and calves. He looked up at her and asked softly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    When skiing, they all wore knee pads, but these could only reduce the impact of the fall. Therefore, Lu Qingye was worried and had to check for himself before he could be at ease.


    Meng Chuyuan felt that such an examination was unnecessary. She opened her mouth to ask Lu Qingye to stop, but at this moment, the phone in her bag suddenly vibrated, instantly diverting her attention.


    She looked down at Lu Qingye and took out her phone from her bag. Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Let me take this call.¡±


    Seeing that this call was from Lu Qianling, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s expression revealed a trace of doubt. She even thought about it carefully and wondered if she had forgotten to send Lu Qianling this week¡¯s money.


    After a while, Meng Chuyuan answered the call.


    ¡°It¡¯s so late. Why are you looking for me?¡± She did not forget about the time difference, so she was puzzled by Lu Qianling¡¯s call. Lu Qianling sighed. ¡°I want to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I want to change seats now. The teacher asked me to discuss it with the other students first. I heard from her that¡­ if the other students are unwilling to change seats with me, she won¡¯t arrange it for me.¡±


    Just now, after the evening self-study class, when she made a request to the teacher, some students stayed in the classroom to watch the show. Lu Qianling also asked in front of those students if anyone wanted to change seats, but everyone pretended not to hear her.


    If she couldn¡¯t find a classmate to swap seats with, she would have to continue sitting with Liu Xiaomeng. This was worse than taking her life.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Why do you suddenly want to change seats?¡± Although Meng Chuyuan did not know what had happened to her in school, judging from wanting to change seats, she could guess that something must have happened.


    Lu Qianling hesitated for a moment and finally decided to tell Meng Chuyuan about her and Liu Xiaomeng¡¯s story.


    She was very calm during the confession process and did not have any other negative emotions.


    After Meng Chuyuan heard about the two of them, she frowned slightly and asked curiously, ¡°Then what do you think her motive is?¡±


    Lu Qianling was silent for a long time before she said calmly, ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡±


    At that time, when the two of them were eating in the canteen, Liu Xiaomeng actually wanted to explain her actions to her after confessing, but Lu Qianling was unwilling to listen.


    At that time, she was in a mess and was very afraid of hearing the truth that she was unwilling to accept..

 Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Moving On

    Chapter 268: Moving On


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Originally, Lu Qianling wanted to leave her former friendship with some dignity, but later on, she realized that she was not great enough to do that.


    Even though she had treated Liu Xiaomeng as a friend for many years, she could not accept her good friend slandering her behind her back.


    Seeing that Lu Qianling had no clue, Meng Chuyuan rationally pointed out a path for her. ¡°I think you need to review your relationship with that friend again. ¡±


    ¡°Review?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Meng Chuyuan started to think from the beginning to the end based on what Lu Qianling had just said. ¡°What you¡¯re looking for now is her motive. The two of you have known each other since you were young and tell each other almost everything, right?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Actually, she doesn¡¯t have to be honest with you about this. In that case, you can continue to be good friends, right? Why do you think she exposed herself now?¡±


    ¡°Before she exposed herself, she told me that she was ostracized by her dormitory mates and wanted to move out of the dormitory¡­ Perhaps she thought that she would become like me after moving out of the dormitory?¡± Other than that, Lu Qianling really could not find a more reasonable explanation.


    ¡°You mean she chose to expose herself as a way to protect herself.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Lu Qianling felt that Liu Xiaomeng chose to expose herself at this time because she wanted to get her forgiveness. ¡°I just want to cut ties with her now.¡±


    What Liu Xiaomeng did did not cause her any substantial harm. At most, it was just a small prank. If it was in the past, Lu Qianling would definitely let bygones be bygones. However, that night when Lu Qianling came back from the toilet, she publicized this matter in class to prove that she was angry.


    Lu Qianling knew that her classmates didn¡¯t like her, but she never expected


    Liu Xiaomeng to be that kind of person.


    Meng Chuyuan hummed softly and agreed with her rational approach. ¡°Move on. Think of it as a lesson to grow. Don¡¯t trust others unconditionally. There¡¯s a saying in Keigo Higashino¡¯s ¡°White Night¡±: There are two things in the world that you can¡¯t look at directly. One is the sun, and the other is the human heart.¡±


    Lu Qianling had just come out of school when a cold night breeze blew over, quietly bringing her some coldness. She slowly said, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Study hard. Knowledge is something that no one can take away from you.¡±


    ¡°I really admire you.¡± Hearing that Meng Chuyuan still wanted to persuade her to study at the end, Lu Qianling smiled helplessly. ¡°Is there anyone who comforts people like you? You persuade people to study just because of a disagreement.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still a student. You should get rid of all distracting thoughts and focus on your studies. Only when you make yourself outstanding will others notice your existence. Isn¡¯t this form of attraction better than currying favor with others?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan chatted briefly with Lu Qianling and advised her to go back and rest early.


    Lu Qingye did not have the habit of eavesdropping on other people¡¯s conversations. He was standing at the side just now. When Meng Chuyuan answered the call, he vaguely heard Lu Qianling¡¯s voice.


    After she hung up, Lu Qingye walked back to Meng Chuyuan. ¡°Lu Qianling called?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuyuan looked up at him and explained roughly, ¡°You won¡¯t understand these girl things.¡±


    Lu Qingye frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Is she dating at a young age?¡±


    He did not know what had happened to Lu Qianling, but from Meng Chuyuan¡¯s words just now, it was difficult for him to ignore this.


    Meng Chuyuan was stunned by his serious question. After a while, she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. This has nothing to do with puppy love.¡± ¡°What did you mean by girl things just now?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that girl things must have something to do with love?¡± In order not to let him misunderstand, Meng Chuyuan revealed a look of disdain when she made her final explanation. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a problem of friendship between the two girls. You won¡¯t understand the complicated relationship.¡±


    After a while, Lu Qingye returned to his original question and asked Meng Chuyuan about her health again, ¡°Does your head hurt?¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan seemed to sense it for a moment, then she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Lu Qingye frowned and looked a little flustered.


    ¡°My butt hurts a little.¡±


    Lu Qingye: ¡®

 Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: You’re Smart

    Chapter 269: You¡¯re Smart


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Meng Chuyuan had been in a car accident and escaped death once, so Lu Qingye subconsciously paid attention to her physical condition.


    However, compared to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s bluntness, Lu Qingye did not seem so at ease.


    Lu Qingye¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. There was a complicated expression in his eyes, and his voice was slightly cold. ¡°You really don¡¯t treat me as an outsider.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan did not manage to stop the snowboard. Out of fear, she could not help but lean back. In the end, she almost fell and did a split on the snowy path.


    It would be a lie to say that it did not hurt.


    ¡°You started this off like a doctor¡¯s consultation. Did you think I¡¯d give up my treatment because of issues concerning the doctor¡¯s gender?¡±


    Seeing that Lu Qingye had become silent, she lowered her voice and said calmly, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt that much. When I fell just now, I used my hand to support myself on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Then your wrist¡­¡±


    ¡°My wrist is fine. It¡¯s fine.¡± In order to prove that her wrist was really fine, Meng Chuyuan stood up from the chair. Then, she raised her arms and waved them in front of Lu Qingye.


    After leaving the ski resort in the afternoon, Meng Chuyuan and Lu Qingye went shopping and had dinner outside.


    When he returned to the hotel at night, he replaced Assistant Yang, who had been working for the entire day. After office hours, Assistant Yang brought the remaining work to Lu Qingye and the two of them huddled together in the work pile.


    Meng Chuyuan sat on the other side of the sofa and silently opened her iPad to continue drawing last night. Unknowingly, she had drawn a continuation to last night¡¯s plot.


    The little man trapped in the cage successfully completed his work. The mistress released him from the cage and he successfully ate the luncheon meat outside.


    ¡°CEO Lu, the information you wanted has been sorted out.¡±


    Lu Qingye hummed softly and said indifferently, ¡°Put it there. I¡¯ll look at it


    later.¡±


    Assistant Yang had done everything he could. In the end, Lu Qingye had asked him to classify the information, and he had completed it now.


    At this moment, Lu Qingye was too busy to look up. Assistant Yang stood at the side for a long time and did not receive his next order, so he reminded him softly, ¡°CEO Lu¡­ can I go back now?¡±


    Perhaps hearing Assistant Yang¡¯s words, Lu Qingye came back to his senses and suddenly remembered that Meng Chuyuan was also present.


    He slowly raised his head and his gaze naturally landed on Meng Chuyuan. Seeing that she was also sitting on the sofa, looking like she empathized with them, his expression inexplicably became gentler.


    After a while, Lu Qingye shifted his gaze to Assistant Yang. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He was worried that Meng Chuyuan would sleep later and that they would disturb her while working here.


    When Assistant Yang heard this, he was so happy that the corners of his mouth almost reached his ears. He nodded excitedly. ¡°Alright, thank you, CEO Lu.¡±


    Hearing that Assistant Yang was about to leave, Meng Chuyuan suddenly stopped painting and looked up at him. She asked curiously, ¡°Brother Yang, are you leaving?


    Assistant Yang smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s getting late.¡±


    He had been working all day. Originally, he had nothing to do after work, but some documents had to be sent to Lu Qingye.


    Lu Qingye did not go to the office today. There were some things that he needed Assistant Yang to pass on, so he naturally stayed behind to work overtime.


    Meng Chuyuan put down the iPad and stylus in her hand. She stood up from the sofa and said slowly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    Assistant Yang was a little flattered, but because there was a person with a strong aura around him, he smiled politely at Meng Chuyuan and rejected her, ¡°Madam, there¡¯s no need to for you to go through so much trouble.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Meng Chuyuan happened to have something she wanted to talk to Assistant Yang about. She looked down at Lu Qingye on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll send him off.¡¯


    ¡® Lu Qingye was a little confused. When did Assistant Yang become so close to his little friend?


    Meng Chuyuan and Assistant Yang came out of the room. The two of them stood in the corridor and waited for the elevator.


    ¡°Madam, do you have something to tell me?¡± Assistant Yang had been by Lu Qingye¡¯s side for many years, so he knew how to read people¡¯s expressions.


    ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± Before the elevator came up, Meng Chuyuan said to him, ¡°I know you¡¯re knowledgeable, so I want to ask you to do something for me.¡±


    Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s praise, the corners of Assistant Yang¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. He instantly puffed out his chest confidently. ¡°Madam, tell me. I promise to do it for you..¡±

 Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Nothing to Do With You

    Chapter 270: Nothing to Do With You


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Meng Chuyuan immediately took out her phone and scrolled through her chat history on WeChat. Then, she showed the important content to Assistant Yang. ¡°It¡¯s this script. Help me see which film company bought the copyright.¡±


    Assistant Yang looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Madam, are you planning to enter the entertainment industry to develop yourself?¡±


    The script she had just mentioned was sent by Lu Jinsen¡¯s manager.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I don¡¯t have that intention. It¡¯s Lu Jinsen who wants to take on this role.¡± Meng Chuyuan clicked her tongue and shook her head. ¡°The script is a good one. It¡¯s a pity that the director isn¡¯t good.¡±


    She felt that the director who had used his conditions as a threat might not give Lu Jinsen the chance to act in the movie in the end.


    At that time, Meng Chuyuan felt that there was still a long time before movie production, so she put it aside and ignored it.


    However, the variety show they were filming had already entered the middle and late stages. Lu Jinsen should be entering the production team to film the movie after the new year.


    Coincidentally, she was with Lu Qingye now, so she borrowed the help of the people around him to settle this matter.


    Meng Chuyuan did not have any connections in this area and did not know what the process was like. She could only ask Assistant Yang to find out.


    Assistant Yang said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s easy. However, after we find out, does


    Madam want to buy the film and television rights to the novel?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. We just need to buy their shares.¡±


    Assistant Yang quickly understood Meng Chuyuan¡¯s intentions and nodded. ¡°Understood. Wait for my good news.¡±


    After sending Assistant Yang into the elevator, Meng Chuyuan returned to the suite. When she came in, she sensed a pair of eyes sizing her up not far away.


    When he coincidentally heard the sound of the door opening, Lu Qingye could not help but raise his head. His gaze stopped on Meng Chuyuan for a few seconds.


    After a while, Lu Qingye lowered his eyes and continued to look at the computer screen. When Meng Chuyuan walked over, he asked casually, ¡°What are you two whispering about outside?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I was just asking him to do something for me. It has nothing to do


    with you.¡±


    Initially, Lu Qingye was just asking casually. However, when he heard the words ¡°it has nothing to do with you¡±, he suddenly felt as if a ball of cotton had been stuffed into his heart. He felt a little suffocated.


    Meng Chuyuan did not pay much attention to his expression. She walked over and sat beside Lu Qingye. She leaned over and asked curiously, ¡°How much more do you have left?¡±


    Lu Qingye felt the sofa beside him sink. Before he could react, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s head was close to the computer screen, taking up most of his vision.


    He glanced at Meng Chuyuan¡¯s puzzled face. She definitely did not understand his work.


    Suddenly, Lu Qingye reached out to touch Meng Chuyuan¡¯s forehead and pushed her away.


    Coincidentally, Lu Qingye¡¯s hand was wearing a ring. When his hand touched Meng Chuyuan¡¯s forehead, it carried a hint of coldness.


    After Lu Qingye¡¯s hand left, Meng Chuyuan subconsciously reached out to touch her forehead.


    Perhaps it was because the weather had been too cold recently, Meng Chuyuan still felt that the place where her forehead touched the ring was still cold. She rubbed that place gently and looked at Lu Qingye¡¯s side profile in confusion.


    Lu Qingye put his hand back on the computer and said in a cold and gentle tone, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just taking a look. How am I disturbing your work?¡±


    Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s complaint, Lu Qingye stopped and turned to look at her. His tone was low and gentle, without a trace of blame. ¡°This kind of thing is a trade secret. It¡¯s not something you can look at.¡±


    If it were anyone else, if the company¡¯s secrets were leaked one day, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s actions just now would easily be suspected to have been performed with the intent of stealing business secrets.


    ¡°Then I accidentally glanced at it just now. What should I do?¡± Realizing that her actions just now were inappropriate, Meng Chuyuan apologized to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    Lu Qingye raised his eyebrows slightly and raised his hand to stroke her head to comfort her. He said in a pampering tone, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the content anyway.. Why are you apologizing?¡±

 Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Two Different Things

    Chapter 271: Two Different Things


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Meng Chuyuan had just been repenting for her actions. The next second, when she heard Lu Qingye¡¯s words, she felt that her intelligence had been insulted.


    Meng Chuyuan raised her head. There seemed to be a sharp knife hidden in her eyes. She stabbed Lu Qingye fiercely. ¡°Is this how you comfort people? Are you looking down on me?¡±


    In her opinion, the meaning of this sentence was more inclined to contempt. Lu Qingye was slightly taken aback and replied indifferently, ¡°No.¡±


    He had only given Meng Chuyuan a slight reminder just now. When he saw Meng Chuyuan suddenly apologize to him, he was worried that she would care about this matter. That was why he said that.


    He did not expect such a misunderstanding to happen in the end.


    Meng Chuyuan told him in principle, ¡°The fact that I don¡¯t understand the content and me apologizing are two different things.¡±


    Seeing that he did not speak for a while, Meng Chuyuan continued with her point just now and complained accurately, ¡°You¡¯re really careless. It¡¯s such an important business secret, but you let down your guard because the other party can¡¯t understand it. To think that you¡¯re a CEO.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± It was clearly out of his trust in her, so why was he being labeled as careless now?


    After Meng Chuyuan insulted Lu Qingye, she did not disturb his work anymore. She returned to her original position and started working on her iPad.


    As she had filled in the sketch from last night, after finishing the drawing Meng Chuyuan used a straw tool to color her art and it was completed very quickly.


    She put away her iPad and stretched. Her gaze inadvertently landed on Lu Qingye.


    Lu Qingye had a computer and a cup of coffee in front of him. Beside him was a stack of documents that had not been touched.


    Meng Chuyuan found it hard to believe that Lu Qingye¡¯s workload was so huge. It had only been one night, but he was still working on the files on the computer.


    She was very curious about how many documents there were on Lu Qingye¡¯s computer that had yet to be read.


    Coincidentally, she had nothing to do at the moment, so she went to boil a pot of hot water and replaced the half cup of coffee that Lu Qingye had left.


    When Meng Chuyuan walked over to get the cup, Lu Qingye instinctively looked up at her.


    Meng Chuyuan picked up his cup and placed her hand tentatively on it. There was no warmth.


    The cup of coffee had already turned cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink coffee in the middle of the night. Drink some hot water.¡± Meng Chuyuan removed his coffee cup and pushed the cup of water she had prepared to him.


    Lu Qingye nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan then poured out the coffee in the cup, washed the cup, and put it back on the coffee table. After doing this, she suddenly sat down again.


    This time, she sat a little further away from Lu Qingye to avoid disturbing his work.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go to sleep.¡± Lu Qingye was still working with his head lowered. His eyes never left the computer, but he knew that Meng Chuyuan was still here.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit for a while more.¡± Seeing that there was someone working so hard beside her, she also wanted to find something to do.


    After a while, Meng Chuyuan actually placed her focus on the stack of documents on the table. She hesitated for a moment and took the initiative to ask Lu Qingye, ¡°I should be able to read those documents, right?¡±


    Lu Qingye raised his head and looked at her. Only then did he realize that she wanted to look at the reports on the table.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± He thought that Meng Chuyuan might not be able to understand it and when she lost interest, she would give up. This move might be more useful than persuading her to sleep.


    After getting his approval, Meng Chuyuan picked up the stack of reports on the table and glanced at them roughly. There was not a single word in Chinese on them. She could not help but frown.


    She muttered, ¡°Fully in English.¡¯


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qingye saw that her frown was exactly the same as before, but this time, he did not say anything like ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand it.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan suddenly lifted her hair, straightened her back, and looked at the documents seriously..

 Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: No Turning Back

    Chapter 272: No Turning Back


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lu Qingye did not pay much attention to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s situation and let her do whatever she wanted.


    Ordinary non-professionals could not bear to read such a report, but Meng Chuyuan had no intention of giving up.


    Meng Chuyuan took up several reports at the same time and compared their corresponding data. Then, she slowly memorized them.


    When Lu Qingye turned off the computer and was about to look at the report on the table, he realized that Meng Chuyuan was still persisting and reading it especially seriously.


    Initially, he thought that Meng Chuyuan would not last more than two minutes. He did not expect her to be so engrossed in reading them.


    Lu Qingye shifted his seat and took the initiative to sit beside her. He glanced at the report in her hand and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He saw that she was holding two reports and comparing them at the same time. She seemed to have some clue about the data.


    Meng Chuyuan took the report in her hand and came over to read it with Lu Qingye.


    Lu Qingye could tell at a glance the type of report Meng Chuyuan was holding.


    He reached out and grabbed the other end of the paper, flattening the downward end so that he could view more data.


    Then, Meng Chuyuan reached out her hand and pointed at the data column. ¡°I realized that the operating funds here seem to be quite large. There should be no problem with the financial situation. It¡¯s quite stable.¡±


    Lu Qingye was slightly stunned. He tilted his head and looked at Meng Chuyuan¡¯s side profile.


    Perhaps because he did not respond, Meng Chuyuan also raised her head curiously and looked in Lu Qingye¡¯s direction.


    Meng Chuyuan saw the subtle change in Lu Qingye¡¯s expression and frowned. She looked down at the report in her hand to confirm it.


    Her gaze switched between Lu Qingye and the report. Seeing that Lu Qingye did not say anything, Meng Chuyuan began to doubt herself.


    Was she wrong?


    Meng Chuyuan frowned and muttered to herself, ¡°Did I see wrongly?¡±


    At first, she had looked through several documents. In fact, she wanted to find the same English vocabulary among them. This might help her better guess what it meant. At this moment, Meng Chuyuan felt that there could have been a problem in this aspect.


    Just as Meng Chuyuan thought that her memory was muddled and she had accidentally took the wrong report, Lu Qingye suddenly said, ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meng Chuyuan was slightly stunned. She raised her head and glanced at Lu Qingye without any expression.


    Lu Qingye looked down at the document in his hand and read all the data in the table carefully.


    He raised his head and looked at Meng Chuyuan in disbelief. ¡°How are you reading this? Did you take a double degree?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Meng Chuyuan explained to him, ¡°I saw the company¡¯s financial statements at Secretary Zheng¡¯s place last time, so I can understand a little.¡±


    Other than the numbers on these overseas reports, the professional terms in the other sections were unfamiliar to Meng Chuyuan. She could only guess based on her intuition.


    Now it seemed that she had guessed correctly.


    After a while, Meng Chuyuan handed Lu Qingye a document. ¡°This is the profit list. Take a look at it too.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan did not know most of the data. When she could not explain it, Lu Qingye would tell her carefully.


    The two of them cooperated tacitly. They analyzed the data on the report and quickly finished reading the documents.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡± Meng Chuyuan came out of her working state and the smile returned to her face.


    She tidied up the documents in her hand and placed them back on the table.


    Meng Chuyuan immersed herself in experiencing Lu Qingye¡¯s work. She felt a sense of accomplishment after reading the reports.


    However, if this continued for a long time, she might not be able to be as meticulous and calm as Lu Qingye and read every document seriously.


    Lu Qingye looked at the time. It was already past eleven o¡¯clock.


    Usually, Lu Qingye would be busy until midnight when he was alone. This time was considered early for him, but Meng Chuyuan was different. She was more used to sleeping early and waking up early.


    ¡°What time are you leaving tomorrow?¡± At the thought of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s flight tomorrow, a sudden sense of guilt crept into his heart.


    ¡°Ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± In fact, she had only spent the day at Lu Qingye¡¯s place and the rest of the time on the plane. However, she was quite happy.


    The first time she went abroad, the first time she went skiing. These were all beautiful memories for Meng Chuyuan. It could be considered a small gain.


    ¡°So early?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I think the only direct flight is at 10 am tomorrow morning. It won¡¯t delay the recording of the variety show.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan bought the tickets to the city where the next variety show would be filmed. She planned to film the variety show as soon as she landed. She would take off at ten in the morning and the plane would land at eight the next day.


    By then, it would probably take her an hour or two to reach her final destination by car.


    She thought that she could record with Lu Jinsen and the rest at this time.


    Lu Qingye was a little puzzled. ¡°Do you have to make it so hard for yourself? Not even a moment of rest?¡±


    After a flight of more than ten hours, she had to rush to the live-stream after getting off the plane. Then, the variety show recording would last for a day¡­


    Coincidentally, they went skiing today. He was worried that Meng Chuyuan would have soreness all over her body when he woke up the next day.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. If I¡¯m late, I¡¯ll be accused of acting like a big shot.¡± After Meng Chuyuan became half a public figure, she realized that the netizens could no longer tolerate an ordinary person making mistakes.


    ¡°Since when do you care about these things?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan smiled calmly. ¡°I can accept the misunderstanding, but I can¡¯t stand their nonsense.¡±


    This was because she really could not understand the netizens¡¯ confusing behavior. They could clearly just swipe past the videos if they did not like it, but they would repeatedly jump out, craving validation from others¡¯ regarding their point of view.


    Lu Qingye actually felt sorry for her. She had always taken responsibility for her own problems and never troubled others.


    Ever since he brought Meng Chuyuan to his side, she had suffered too much from gossip.


    Actually, he had known Meng Chuyuan for more than six years. They had not seen each other much in these years.


    At that time, Lu Qingye had just graduated and taken over the company. Since the chairman was his biological father, he had been appointed as the CEO of Lu Group.


    He was still young. With his high-education diploma, he could not gain the trust of the shareholders because they only looked at his resume.


    In order to gain a foothold in the company, Lu Qingye spent almost every day working. He often went out into the field for the company.


    Meng Chuyuan¡¯s car accident made her stay in the hospital for more than two months. During that time, Lu Qingye was so busy that he could not leave, but he would send Assistant Yang to visit her.


    Later, when Meng Chuyuan was discharged from the hospital, Lu Qingye took the time to come over. He knew that Meng Chuyuan was from another city and did not have any family. At that time, he saw that Meng Chuyuan was still young, so he persuaded her to go to school.


    The two of them were busy with their own matters. Over the years, they had been in contact on and off, and their communication frequency after registering their marriage was almost the same.


    They were already used to this comfortable way of getting along, and outsiders were spreading rumors that Meng Chuyuan had become an abandoned wife after marrying into a wealthy family. It was simply groundless.


    Meng Chuyuan participated in the variety show recording. Because she was the ¡°abandoned wife of a wealthy family¡±, everyone wanted to step on her.


    She had always been herself, but in the end, she had become the target of the netizens¡¯ comments.


    Lu Qingye furrowed his brows and a sad expression appeared in his eyes. He suddenly turned to look at Meng Chuyuan and said faintly, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh, stop talking.¡± Meng Chuyuan gestured for him to keep quiet. After he shut up, she slowly opened her mouth. ¡°There¡¯s no turning back..¡±

 Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: That’s One Thing for One Thing

    Chapter 273: That¡¯s One Thing for One Thing


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The topic had not been discussed, but the two of them seemed to have formed an invisible tacit understanding.


    Meng Chuyuan did not allow him to speak, so he shut up obediently.


    After a moment of silence, Meng Chuyuan yawned tiredly.


    Usually, she would have already fallen asleep at this time. After coming to Lu Qingye¡¯s place, she did not know if it was because of the jet lag or because she was feeling strange.


    If Lu Qingye wasn¡¯t going to sleep, neither was she.


    She woke up a little early today and spent the entire afternoon skiing. When she came back at night, she took a shower and washed her hair. After packing her luggage, she sat here and worked overtime with Lu Qingye.


    When they came back at night, Lu Qingye let her use the bathroom first. Then, he turned on his computer and started working. Then, Assistant Yang appeared with those reports, making him so busy that he could not leave.


    After Meng Chuyuan finished yawning, she looked up at Lu Qingye and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯ll go back to bed first. Hurry up and take a shower.¡±


    Wei City


    In the afternoon, Lin Youjuan and Lan Hui went shopping. Coincidentally, Liao Jiake was also there.


    Liao Jiake was called out by her mother-in-law. She did not know that the other party had actually invited Meng Chuyuan¡¯s mother-in-law as well. However, this was not much because there was something else that shocked her even more.


    ¡°Juan, where did you buy the facial mask you gave me last time? It¡¯s quite useful. I want to buy some and put them at home.¡±


    Lin Youjuan: ¡°You¡¯re talking about that¡­ It¡¯s imported. You can¡¯t buy it here.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you share such a good channel with me earlier?¡±


    Seeing that Lan Hui really wanted to use that facial mask, Lin Youjuan finally told her the way to obtain it and reminded her, ¡°If you want to buy it, you have to reserve it from them in advance. They will personally tailor it for you according to your skin condition.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and make a reservation later. Can I get it before the recording?¡± She felt that this facial mask was better than the one she had used before. She didn¡¯t want to use anything else after using it.


    Lin Youjuan nodded and said, ¡°Of course. It¡¯ll definitely be here in half a month.¡±


    Liao Jiake couldn¡¯t react in time when she heard the two elders discussing their facial mask and casually mentioning the variety show. Hence, she asked Lan Hui curiously, ¡°Mom, what variety show are you recording?¡±


    Lan Hui smiled and said in a harsh tone, ¡°What other variety show could it be? Yours.¡±


    ¡°So you came out to shop today to prepare for the variety show?¡± She accompanied the two elders for the entire afternoon and did not notice any problems. It was only when the two of them inadvertently talked about recording the variety show that Liao Jiake realized that they had agreed to let the production team go home to record the show.


    Lin Youjuan replied politely, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing that the two of them were very concerned about this variety show, Liao Jiake could not remain calm.


    Liao Jiake suddenly held Lan Hui¡¯s hand. Her expression was a little stiff as she asked calmly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you not like that variety show? Why did you agree to let them come to our house to film?¡±


    She did not know what was going on with Meng Chuyuan¡¯s family, nor did she want to know how Lin Youjuan agreed.


    But Lan Hui clearly did not think highly of their variety show. Why did she agree so quickly after receiving the production team¡¯s notice?


    Liao Jiake really did not expect that the outcome would be different from what she had guessed.


    ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m very petty.¡± Lan Hui looked up at Liao Jiake, revealing her magnanimous and considerate appearance. ¡°This is a separate matter. No matter what, we¡¯re family. Since the production team has such a request, I have to agree..¡±

 Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Getting Upset On The Spot

    Chapter 274: Getting Upset On The Spot


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    To be honest, Lan Hui did not like such variety shows. When Liao Jiake said that she wanted to participate, Lan Hui felt that it was embarrassing and demeaning.


    Now that she saw that the audience¡¯s response to the variety show was not bad, Lan Hui felt even more ambivalent.


    ¡°That was just a casual suggestion. They didn¡¯t force us to agree. We can reject them.¡± Liao Jiake¡¯s tone suddenly softened. She went to Lan Hui¡¯s side and tried to persuade her to change her mind. ¡°Mom, that opinion collection form shouldn¡¯t be due yet. Let¡¯s change our choice.¡±


    However, when Lan Hui heard her say this, she was instantly unhappy.


    She pushed Liao Jiake¡¯s hand away from her arm coldly and put on a dark face. ¡°Ke Ke, what¡¯s wrong with you today? That was the opinion form sent to me by the production team. Don¡¯t I even have the right to choose?¡±


    Lan Hui¡¯s temper came and went at will. She didn¡¯t care what occasion it was and directly voiced her dissatisfaction.


    Coincidentally, they were in the center of the mall. There were many people coming and going. Lan Hui¡¯s voice was also slightly sharp. As soon as she opened her mouth, she attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Liao Jiake sensed that passers-by were starting to look at them. Her expression was a little stiff, and she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head.


    She had been dragged out by Lan Hui to shop at the last minute, so she did not put on any makeup. However, she was still worried that she would be recognized by passersby.


    Liao Jiake said softly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just¡­ afraid that I¡¯ll disturb you while filming the variety show at home.¡±


    Lan Hui looked at her coldly and said bluntly, ¡°Well I¡¯ve already agreed. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unnecessary for you to say this?¡±


    . ¡® Liao Jiake was completely speechless.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Seeing that the atmosphere had suddenly quietened down, Lin Youjuan quickly stood up to smooth things over. ¡°Lan Hui, we¡¯re still outside. Pay attention to your image.¡±


    She had been standing at the side the entire time and did not speak. Usually, she could not win against Lan Hui. Now that she saw Liao Jiake suffer in front of Lan Hui, Lin Youjuan¡¯s heart ached for this girl.


    No matter what, Liao Jiake was a public figure. If others saw her mother-in-law throwing a tantrum at her in public, she would lose face.


    After a moment of silence, Liao Jiake said to the two of them, ¡°Mom, Aunt Juan, I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯ll go back first. You guys continue shopping.¡± With that, Liao Jiake left without looking back.


    When Lan Hui saw this scene, she became even more emotional. She pointed at Liao Jiake¡¯s back and said angrily, ¡°How dare she. She doesn¡¯t want me to agree to the filming of the variety show. Does she think I¡¯ll embarrass her?¡±


    Lin Youjuan comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Even if she doesn¡¯t agree, it might not be because she finds you embarrassing.¡±


    When Liao Jiake returned home, she saw that Xu Zeyi was also there, but she didn¡¯t go up to him like usual.


    Xu Zeyi said, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re back.¡±


    After Liao Jiake changed her shoes at the entrance, she walked towards the main hall, but her gaze directly passed by Xu Zeyi.


    Seeing her unhappy expression, Xu Zeyi frowned and suddenly walked over to pull her back. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who made you unhappy?


    Liao Jiake was blocked by him and had no choice but to stop in her tracks. She looked at him and said in a slightly harsh tone, ¡°Your mother.¡±


    ¡°Why are you scolding me?¡± Xu Zeyi¡¯s frown deepened.


    Liao Jiake looked at the man she had not seen for a long time and felt


    aggrieved. Her eyes turned red and she almost cried. ¡°I was kind enough to go shopping with your mother, but she actually disrespected me without any regard to the occasion.. Who could stand that?¡±

 Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Day-dreaming

    Chapter 275: Day-dreaming


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Ever since Liao Jiake entered the Xu family, she had been at odds with Lan Hui, and Lan Hui despised her even more.


    In terms of fame and qualifications, Liao Jiake was indeed better than Xu Zeyi. However, in terms of family background, even if she worked hard in the entertainment industry for another ten to twenty years, she would not be able to reach the Xu family¡¯s current standards.


    Hearing her words, Xu Zeyi was confused. ¡°She asked you out on her own accord. What reason does she have to give you a hard time?¡±


    Xu Zeyi knew about Liao Jiake and his mother.


    However, they had been married for so long that Liao Jiake¡¯s shortcomings had long been picked out by Lan Hui. There was basically nothing new to talk about.


    In addition, Liao Jiake had been out filming the variety show for the past few months. She did not spend much time alone with Lan Hui. Xu Zeyi felt that under such circumstances, the chances of the two of them falling out were very small.


    ¡°Do you know that your mother agreed to recording the closing episode for the variety show at home?¡±


    Xu Zeyi did not understand why she was angry. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them coming to our house to record the variety show?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what the problem is? Do you want everyone to know how your mother usually treats me?¡± Liao Jiake could usually handle it at home, but once the two of them were to go on the variety show together, the problems between them would be more easily exposed to the audience.


    Seeing that Xu Zeyi didn¡¯t say anything, Liao Jiake thought that he must be thinking the same thoughts as her, so she said to him, ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we move out for a while? We can also deal with that variety show. What do you think?¡±


    Xu Zeyi hesitated for a moment, but he still did not agree with Liao Jiake¡¯s actions. ¡°What do you mean move out? There are still two months until the new year. My mother is just a talkative person, but when the time comes to film the variety show, she will naturally restrain herself. Just give in a little more to her. There will definitely be no problem.¡±


    ¡°When did I not go along with her?¡± Liao Jiake saw that he was still speaking up for her mother, and the anger in her heart instantly bubbled up. ¡°She always pushes her luck and makes me unable to raise my head outside. You still want me to go along with her?¡±


    ¡°You want the whole family to put on an act with you? Let me tell you, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Xu Zeyi knew that she had an image to keep up and wanted to show the audience the most perfect side of her. However, facing her like this, Xu Zeyi felt a headache coming on. He had no choice but to expose her. ¡°We¡¯re at home. Can¡¯t we be more realistic and not behave like we¡¯re acting?¡±


    As she had to arrive at the airport one to two hours in advance to check in, Meng Chuyuan was forced to wake up before seven the next day.


    Meng Chuyuan was afraid that she would oversleep last night, so she specially set the alarm for 6:30 pm. When she heard the alarm ring, she naturally woke up.


    Her eyes were slightly open, and she was still in a daydream. She did not immediately take out her phone to turn off the alarm.


    At this moment, Lu Qingye suddenly moved, as if he had woken up.


    Perhaps it was Lu Qingye¡¯s actions that woke Meng Chuyuan up completely. She suddenly opened her eyes, and her vision was suddenly filled by a wall of flesh. Only then did she realize that she was lying in Lu Qingye¡¯s arms.


    Her hands naturally wrapped around Lu Qingye¡¯s waist, and her ear was almost pressed against his chest. She could vaguely hear his faint heartbeat. In the depths of the blanket, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s other leg was pressed against his body.


    Meng Chuyuan was stunned for a moment. She let go of her hands and feet almost at the same time. When she looked up, her eyes met Lu Qingye¡¯s..

 Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Dazed

    Chapter 276: Dazed


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lu Qingye looked drowsy and a little dazed. Slowly, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s facial features began to emerge clearly in his vision, and a faint gentleness appeared in his eyes.


    At first, Meng Chuyuan acted quite naturally, but for some reason, when she suddenly met Lu Qingye¡¯s deep eyes, she started to look a little guilty, and her heart rate clearly sped up.


    Lu Qingye¡¯s expression revealed a trace of doubt when he saw her stunned face.


    His deep voice carried a hint of laziness as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan blinked and said softly, ¡°¡­The alarm clock is ringing.¡±


    After saying that, Meng Chuyuan nimbly turned around, picked up the phone on the bedside table, and turned off the alarm clock.


    Perhaps it was because the skiing event yesterday had exhausted more than half of their stamina. Furthermore, they had to work overtime after they returned that night, which shortened their sleep time, causing the two of them to be in a daze.


    Usually, Lu Qingye would get up at this time to work out for an hour before going to work. However, he did not go for his daily workout today and did not seem to be in a hurry to go to work.


    Meng Chuyuan was too busy with her own matters to care about anything else. It was not until Lu Qingye ordered breakfast service for Meng Chuyuan and asked her to finish her breakfast that she noticed Lu Qingye¡¯s presence.


    Seeing his relaxed look, Meng Chuyuan was a little curious. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡±


    Lu Qingye handed her a sandwich and warm milk. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the airport later.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan hummed softly and did not say anything else. She sat down and ate her breakfast quietly.


    Wei City, around seven in the evening.


    Qi Yan went home to have dinner with her grandmother.


    Before she went back, she had actually guessed that dinner should have been her father¡¯s plan. However, because the call was from her grandmother, Qi Yan agreed on account of her grandmother.


    Every time Qi Yan came back, she felt like an outsider. Especially when Qi Zhen was at home, this feeling would become abnormally strong.


    She sat beside her grandmother as usual, far away from them.


    At the dining table, Father Qi suddenly asked Qi Zhen a question. ¡°Ah Zhen, what are your plans after you graduate next year? Are you still going to continue developing yourself in the entertainment industry?¡±


    Qi Zhen was silent for a while before replying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean yes? Our family doesn¡¯t lack that bit of money. You should be satisfied now.¡± Father Qi didn¡¯t seem too satisfied with Qi Zhen¡¯s answer. His face darkened as he said seriously, ¡°After playing around for so long, it¡¯s time for you to stop.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not playing around. I like this job very much. Can you not interfere with my choices in the future?¡±


    His mother had connections in the entertainment industry, so Qi Zhen debuted earlier.


    Previously, when he was young, he could only act as someone else¡¯s son or a calefare in some school dramas. However, in the past two years, he had started acting as the male lead and had also made some progress in the entertainment industry.


    He perceived this to be the beginning of his career. He had survived for so many years and did not want to give up just like that.


    Father Qi said angrily, ¡°Alright, your wings have hardened, haven¡¯t they?¡±


    Seeing that he was angry, Qi Zhen¡¯s mother immediately stood up to ease the atmosphere. ¡°Little Zhen, how can you say that? Apologize to your father quickly.¡±


    Qi Yan could not help but sneer when she saw them fighting.


    However, Qi Zhen had his own thoughts on this matter. No matter how his mother persuaded him, he did not bow down to his father.


    Father Qi snorted unhappily and said to Qi Zhen in a commanding tone, ¡°Report to the company immediately after you graduate. How disappointing is it for you to be playing around outside every day?¡±


    Qi Yan was still watching the show quietly a second ago, but when she heard about the company, her face turned cold.


    ¡°Qi Rongsheng, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. My mother left me 35% of the company¡¯s shares. If you dare to hand these things over to the mother and son, I¡¯ll sue you in court..¡±

 Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Curiosity

    Chapter 277: Curiosity


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    As soon as Qi Yan finished speaking, everyone present paused.


    Qi Rongsheng did not expect Qi Yan to suddenly mention the shares. His expression changed as he looked up at Qi Yan haughtily. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care about those things.¡±


    He and his ex-wife built the company from scratch, and the company was also run by the two of them.


    Back then, Qi Rongsheng was poor. His starting capital was basically given by his ex-wife.


    After Qi Yan¡¯s mother gave birth to her, her health began to deteriorate, and Qi Rongsheng took care of all the company matters.


    It had to be said that Qi Rongsheng was indeed very business-minded. He only used three years to expand the company and successfully get it listed. His strength was indeed unquestionable, but most of the company belonged to Qi Yan¡¯s mother.


    Although Qi Yan did not have any position in the company at the moment, she had the right to inherit her mother¡¯s shares. Her right to speak in the company was second only to Qi Rongsheng. Moreover, as long as Qi Yan was willing to enter the company, the other shareholders would do their best to assist her. Qi Yan replied in no way inferior, ¡°Who are you to think so?¡±


    Unfortunately, after so many years, the share transfer contract was still with Qi Rongsheng. Qi Yan had wanted to take back her belongings many times, but this old fox was not easy to deal with.


    At the mention of shares, Qi Rongsheng emphasized his principles and requirements again. ¡°That¡¯s the dowry your mother left for you. On the day you get married, I¡¯ll naturally give it to you.¡±


    Qi Yan had heard this sentence countless times. She had always done things her own way and did not get married for the sake of getting the shares and inheritance rights.


    At this point, Qi Rongsheng couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯re already 30 years old. Hurry up and find someone to marry. Don¡¯t wait until you¡¯re old to get married and have children. You¡¯ll suffer then.¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me with this. What does it have to do with you whether I get married or not?¡± Qi Yan crossed her arms in front of her chest and leaned back on the chair. She said bluntly, ¡°Those things will be mine sooner or later. If you¡¯re willing to hold them in your hands now, so be it. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll be able to bring them to the grave.¡±


    Grandma frowned as she listened from the side. She thought that the conflict between the father and daughter would pass after a few words, but this time, the topic was a little heavy. She couldn¡¯t help but stand up and say, ¡°Yan Yan, I think what your father said makes sense. You¡¯re not young anymore. You should consider your marriage.¡±


    Qi Yan replied firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll never get married in my life.¡±


    Due to the influence from her original family, she had no expectations for marriage.


    Qi Rongsheng was so angry that his adrenaline surged. He said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t want the company¡¯s shares anymore?¡±


    Back then, she was still young when she asked Qi Rongsheng for the shares. The dowry must have been an excuse he made up because didn¡¯t want to give them back to her then.


    Qi Yan did not want to pursue the truth of the matter anymore because marriage was not the only way for her to obtain shares.


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want it? I¡¯ll just wait it out with you and see who can last longer.¡± Anyway, those documents were legally binding. If Qi Rongsheng dared to take them for himself, Qi Yan would dare to sue him in court.


    At this moment, Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen were on their way to the airport.


    Assistant Yang was their chauffeur. Perhaps because the journey there was too boring, Assistant Yang took the initiative to start chatting. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re going back so soon? Why don¡¯t you stay and play for a few more days?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan sighed softly. ¡°I want to play for a few more days, but I still have to rush back to film the variety show.¡±


    Otherwise, how could she have traveled all the way out of the country for just one day and then hurriedly take a long flight back.. Wasn¡¯t that pure madness?


    ¡°I see.¡± Ever since Lu Qingye banned him from slacking off during work hours,


    Assistant Yang had not watched variety shows for a long time. If Meng Chuyuan had not said anything, he would have forgotten that she still had to record a variety show. ¡°What a pity. You should come again when you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The next second, Meng Chuyuan looked up at Lu Qingye and asked curiously, ¡°You clearly know that I¡¯m still recording a variety show.. Why did you call me over?¡±

 Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Obedient

    Chapter 278: Obedient


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    At first, Meng Chuyuan thought that he had other intentions when he said that he mentioned ¡®play¡¯ and ¡®relaxation¡¯. Perhaps Lu Qingye needed her in some way, but when she went over, she realized that he really just wanted her to come over and play.


    Because of this, Lu Qingye even specially put down his work to accompany her for the entire day.


    Seeing that Lu Qingye did not speak, Assistant Yang did not treat himself as an outsider. He seemed to smell gossip and could not help but be curious.


    ¡°Madam, so CEO Lu asked you to come?¡±


    When Meng Chuyuan heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly and replied calmly, ¡°Otherwise? Did you think I¡¯m really here to check on you?¡± She wasn¡¯t that free.


    ¡°¡­¡± If Meng Chuyuan had not told him the truth just now, he would have thought that she was here to check on him.


    However, Assistant Yang was quite shocked to hear that Lu Qingye had taken the initiative to invite someone over. No matter how he looked at it, it did not seem like something he would do.


    Meng Chuyuan¡¯s gaze was still on Lu Qingye, as if waiting for his explanation.


    Actually, it was because he had seen ¡°Meng Chuyuan exposes herself¡± on the trending searches last time. Coincidentally, after the interview ended that day, Lu Qingye had also seen the conversation between Meng Chuyuan and the deaf child. He was worried that Meng Chuyuan would resonate with the child¡¯s circumstances and that it would affect her mood, so he had called Meng Chuyuan at the last minute to ask her to come over.


    Lu Qingye admitted that he was a little impulsive when he made this decision, but it was undeniable that he wanted to be by Meng Chuyuan¡¯s side.


    Because he was the only one who knew Meng Chuyuan¡¯s background. If she wanted to confide in somebody afterward, but realized that there was no one around her who could listen to her, how uncomfortable would that be?


    However, it seemed that Meng Chuyuan¡¯s mentality was much better than he had thought. There was no need to mention that matter again.


    Perhaps it was because he felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by her, Lu Qingye found a random excuse to brush her off. ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy recently. I¡¯ll only have a chance to rest when you come over.¡±


    When Assistant Yang heard Lu Qingye come up with such a lousy excuse, he almost couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. However, when he thought about how the year-end bonus was about to be distributed, he quickly held it in.


    ¡°You¡¯re using me as an excuse to rest?¡± Hearing this answer, Meng Chuyuan clearly wasn¡¯t convinced.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qingye did not explain further.


    The reason he didn¡¯t go to the office yesterday was to accompany his wife. At that time, everyone didn¡¯t pay attention to the fact that Lu Qingye wanted to rest. Instead, they were focused on the fact that he was subtly showing off his affectionate relationship.


    After a while, Lu Qingye turned to look at Meng Chuyuan and said, ¡°I should be back next week.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan hummed softly, as if she was not interested in his schedule at all.


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingye looked a little embarrassed when he realized that he had failed to change the topic. However, he quickly said as if nothing had happened, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a full-body checkup for you when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± When Meng Chuyuan suddenly heard the news of the physical examination, not only was there shock on her face, but there was also a complicated expression in her eyes.


    Lu Qingye looked at her without changing his expression. It was as if he was using his eyes to assure Meng Chuyuan that she had heard the news correctly.


    In fact, Meng Chuyuan did an average of two physical examinations every year. One was mandatory for the school, and the other was arranged by Lu Qingye.


    The physical examination that Lu Qingye arranged for her was often the most complicated and comprehensive.


    At first, he arranged regular checkups for her because he was worried that the car accident back then would leave a sequela. Later on, it continued to this day for the sake of her health.


    Especially after knowing about her parents¡¯ situation, Lu Qingye felt that this physical examination was very necessary.


    However, Meng Chuyuan had always been resistant to physical examinations.


    She looked up at Lu Qingye and smiled awkwardly. ¡°There¡¯s no need, right? I¡¯m in good health. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me.¡±


    ¡°Be good.¡± His deep voice was gentle and commanding.


    . ¡® Hearing his tone, Meng Chuyuan knew that she could not escape.


    When they arrived at the airport, Assistant Yang drove the car to the entrance. The car could not stay for long here, so they could only send Meng Chuyuan up to that place.


    Lu Qingye got out of the car with Meng Chuyuan. He unloaded her luggage from the car and handed it to her.


    The temperature today was still very low. Meng Chuyuan was wearing a white down jacket to ward off the cold, a pair of black boots, a low ponytail, and an apricot wool hat.


    She had bought this outfit yesterday afternoon when she went shopping with Lu Qingye. Lu Qingye had even bought her a pair of warm gloves. When she went out, she basically wrapped herself up like a dumpling.


    Meng Chuyuan took the suitcase from him and said softly, ¡°Hurry up and go to work.¡±


    Lu Qingye hummed softly and reached out to adjust her hat and scarf. His gaze naturally landed on her.


    ¡°Call me when you get there,¡± Lu Qingye said.


    Meng Chuyuan looked up at him and made an ¡°okay¡± gesture with her hand. She pulled up the handle of the suitcase and turned to look at the airport behind her. ¡°I¡¯m going in..¡±

 Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Love After Marriage

    Chapter 279: Love After Marriage


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lu Qingye stood at his spot, watching as Meng Chuyuan entered the airport. He only returned to his car after her silhouette had gradually disappeared from his sight.


    He closed the car door and looked out the window for a while. Then, he retracted his gaze and said to Assistant Yang, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Assistant Yang started the engine, drove the car out of the parking range, then left the airport.


    Perhaps sensing that Lu Qingye was a little distracted, Assistant Yang stole a few glances at him through the rearview mirror and was quickly caught red-handed.


    Lu Qingye inadvertently looked up and realized that Assistant Yang was looking at him.


    After Assistant Yang was accidentally discovered, he immediately looked away guiltily and pretended to be calm as he stared ahead.


    Due to him having made too many small gestures, Lu Qingye found it hard to ignore him. He frowned and asked, ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±


    Hearing Lu Qingye talk to him, Assistant Yang¡¯s tense body relaxed a little. He had a smile on his face, and there was a hint of vigilance in his expression.


    After a long while, Assistant Yang glanced at him through the rearview mirror and asked tentatively, ¡°CEO Lu, can I say something that has nothing to do with work?¡±


    Seeing that Assistant Yang was speaking in riddles, Lu Qingye¡¯s curiosity was piqued.


    He knew that Meng Chuyuan had talked to Assistant Yang in private last night. Seeing Assistant Yang¡¯s hesitant look, Lu Qingye wondered if it had anything to do with their conversation last night.


    Lu Qingye slowly said, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    With his permission, Assistant Yang cleared his throat and said carefully, ¡°Are you and Madam dating now after the marriage?¡±


    After Assistant Yang finished speaking, Lu Qingye was silent for a few seconds, his eyes filled with confusion.


    He did not seem to have found an answer to this question.


    Seeing that Lu Qingye did not speak for a long time, Assistant Yang added softly, ¡°I observed that there seemed to be new developments in your relationship with Madam.¡±


    Assistant Yang wondered if he had missed out on an important segment of their relationship when Lu Qingye had returned to the country last time.


    There was a hint of curiosity in Lu Qingye¡¯s calm expression as he questioned,


    ¡°What sort of developments?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it seems like the two of you are dating each other?¡±


    Previously, Assistant Yang felt that there was something wrong with Lu Qingye¡¯s attitude towards Meng Chuyuan. It was just that Lu Qingye¡¯s behavior at that time was very indifferent, and there was no news from Meng Chuyuan¡¯s side, causing him to have too little information.


    As they reconvened after their marriage this time, Assistant Yang could clearly feel that their relationship seemed to have changed. As for what the change was, he could not tell for the time being.


    Lu Qingye raised his eyebrows slightly, and an imperceptible gentleness flashed across his eyes. His voice was slightly cold. ¡°Did it seem so?¡±


    ¡°Somewhat.¡± Assistant Yang nodded affirmatively with a smile on his lips. ¡°I think there¡¯s still some space left for you to close up with Madam.¡±


    The love between the two of them right now seemed too pure which, for adults, might be a little boring. However, Assistant Yang felt that this was just right for these two young and inexperienced lovebirds.


    After all, they were two newbies in love. There had to be a slow, step-by-step progression.


    Hearing Assistant Yang¡¯s teasing, Lu Qingye reminded him without changing his expression, ¡°Keep your focus on your work.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± He had no choice. After all, he knew about the circumstances of their marriage. He would feel terrible if he didn¡¯t ask about it.


    After Assistant Yang¡¯s curiosity was suppressed, it was Lu Qingye¡¯s turn to be curious. He frowned slightly and asked calmly, ¡°What did she say to you last night?¡±


    Seeing Lu Qingye ask about this, Assistant Yang was a little shocked. ¡°Madam didn¡¯t tell you?¡±


    When Assistant Yang heard this, he suddenly sat up straight and said happily, ¡°Then I can¡¯t tell you either.¡±


    Lu Qingye:


    The night was dark, and the dim starlight was hidden in the clouds. The green plants in the courtyard swayed with the cold night wind.


    Qi Yan walked out of her villa. Feeling the cold wind, she pulled her windbreaker closer and tightened her belt.


    She stood under the eaves and looked up at the dark night sky, looking lost.


    Just now, Qi Yan had insisted on not getting married in front of her family, which made Qi Rongsheng so angry that he almost swallowed his medicine. Then, Qi Rongsheng told her to get lost. She didn¡¯t want to stay there for a second longer either.


    Qi Yan retracted her gaze and walked down the stairs resolutely.


    ¡°Sister¡­¡± Suddenly, Qi Zhen chased after her.


    Upon hearing Qi Zhen¡¯s voice, Qi Yan did not stop. Instead, she quickened her footsteps.


    Grandma Qi was reprimanding her son inside and asked Qi Zhen to go out and check on Qi Yan. However, Grandma Qi did not know that this pair of half-siblings was not at all harmonious in private.


    Qi Zhen called after her a few times, but she did not respond. In the end, he was a little anxious and called her name. ¡°Qi Yan.¡±


    Seeing that she had slowed down, Qi Zhen immediately ran up to her and stopped her.


    After Qi Yan¡¯s path was blocked by him, she was forced to stop. She looked up at him coldly and said in an extremely displeased tone, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Qi Zhen glanced at her and said firmly, ¡°I think you might have misunderstood. I have no intention of inheriting the company.¡±


    Qi Yan sneered. ¡°Just because you don¡¯t have any thoughts doesn¡¯t mean your mother doesn¡¯t.¡±


    He replied to Qi Yan expressionlessly, ¡°My mother is not the kind of person you think she is.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of person your mother is. If the two of you know what¡¯s good for you, stand aside.¡± Qi Yan did not hide anything and told him candidly. ¡°This is a battle between me and Qi Rongsheng.¡±


    She knew that Qi Rongsheng favored males over females. Everything he did now was to pave the way for his son. Qi Yan also knew that the company had been laying off employees in the past few years. Their goal was to kick out everyone that was on her mother¡¯s side.


    However, for the time being, Qi Rongsheng did not have the guts to take any concrete action. He could only slowly weaken their forces.


    If these shareholders were all kicked out by Qi Rongsheng, it would be difficult for Qi Yan to fight for the position of heir in the future.


    The next morning, the morning fog enveloped the ground. The air was slightly damp and cold.


    Lu Jinsen was dressed neatly and dragging his heavy suitcase downstairs. Just as he was about to go out to film the variety show, Lin Youjuan walked up to him from the dining room with a large pile of things.


    Seeing that there were many lunch boxes stacked in her hands, Lu Jinsen quickly went up to help her share some of the burden.


    Lu Jinsen looked down at the things in his hand and could not help but frown. He asked curiously, ¡°Mom, why are you packing these things?¡±


    ¡°For you to bring them with you to the filming of the variety show.¡± Knowing that Lu Jinsen was going to film a variety show today, Lin Youjuan specially got someone to prepare pastries and fruits early in the morning and even had them make some soup.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare these for me.¡± When Lu Jinsen heard that, his frown deepened.


    ¡°Who said it¡¯s for you?¡± Lin Youjuan rolled her eyes at him. She placed the things on the table and put them all in a bag. Then, she said to him, ¡°I prepared it for your sister-in-law.¡±


    Lu Jinsen:

 Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: For Her

    Chapter 280: For Her


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Youjuan: ¡°Your sister-in-law has probably already gotten off the plane. She should be rushing over to film the variety show first. She doesn¡¯t have time to eat. Bring these over to her so she can at least grab a bite.¡±


    ¡°Mom, when did you become so caring and considerate of others?¡± Lu Jinsen felt that something was wrong with his mother these past few days.


    First, she bought clothes for him. Now, she prepared so much food for Meng Chuyuan. Lu Jinsen was getting more and more confused.


    When Lin Youjuan heard him say that about her, she was instantly unhappy. She glared at Lu Jinsen and gritted her teeth. ¡°Are you saying that I was very bad in the past?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Lu Jinsen scratched his head and softened his tone.


    ¡°I just think it¡¯s a little unbelievable that you did these things.¡±


    That was because Lu Qingye had called Lin Youjuan before going to bed last night and asked her to get up tomorrow morning to prepare some food for Lu Jinsen to bring to Meng Chuyuan.


    Thinking of this, Lin Youjuan shook her head secretly and sighed. ¡°I also find it unbelievable.¡±


    She had never realized that Lu Qingye had such a meticulous side to him.


    Lin Youjuan packed everything together and handed them to Lu Jinsen. ¡°There¡¯s still soup later.¡±


    Lu Jinsen looked up at her with a helpless expression. ¡°Why is there soup?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting cold. She¡¯ll need something warm.¡±


    Lin Youjuan got someone to go to the kitchen to scoop the soup into a thermos. Then, she stuffed everything into Lu Jinsen¡¯s hands and instructed,


    ¡°Remember, when you see your sister-in-law, have her finish the food quickly.


    Don¡¯t pass it to the production team.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock when Meng Chuyuan arrived at the recording location.


    She was the second guest to arrive at the venue, the first was Xu Huanning. Perhaps because it was an occupational habit for actors, Xu Huanning brought her team over. After arriving at the venue, they touched up her makeup in the car. The production crew was still setting up the recording venue and adjusting their equipment, while another group of people had already set off to pick up the other guests.


    Seeing that Meng Chuyuan had arrived, the assistant director handed her an outdoor folding chair. ¡°Teacher Meng, please sit for a while.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan glanced around. The village was far away, and they were near the riverbank.


    Before the assistant director left, Meng Chuyuan asked curiously, ¡°Will we be camping outside for this episode?¡±


    Their variety show did not have a script. The content of every episode¡¯s recording was kept a secret from the guests. Only when the recording officially began would they announce the programme to everyone.


    Seeing that Meng Chuyuan had already guessed the theme of this episode, the assistant director nodded. ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just asking. Go ahead.¡±


    The assistant director returned to his post and instructed everyone to speed up their progress and get things done. Meng Chuyuan, who had been exhausted from the journey, sat down to rest.


    Going dskiing that day was the biggest form of exercise for her, causing her muscles to ache the next day as she rushed to catch the plane. The soreness had yet to subside.


    That night, Lu Qianling had asked the teacher to change her seat. She asked all the students in the class, but none of them wanted to change seats with her.


    Lu Qianling thought that she would continue to be stuck with Liu Xiaomeng, but today, Liu Xiaomeng took the initiative to change seats with the other students.


    Now, Lu Qianling¡¯s deskmate was a boy.


    In between classes


    Lu Qianling looked at the male classmate next to her and asked, ¡°Did Liu Xiaomeng ask you to change seats with her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree when I asked you to change seats with me yesterday?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know my name. Why should I change seats with you? Liu


    Xiaomeng is much more polite than you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t have many classmates that she knew and was able to address. Even if they were class committee members that she had frequent contact with, Lu Qianling would address them by their positions.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s the same even if she¡¯s the one who has swapped seats.¡± In any case, it was the result that Lu Qianling wanted.


    Seeing that Lu Qianling didn¡¯t seem to care about the process at all, the boy couldn¡¯t help but ridicule, ¡°You girls are really weird. When you¡¯re on good terms, you guys are like a conjoined baby that no one can tear apart. Once there¡¯s a small problem, you don¡¯t interact with each other anymore. I really don¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    Lu Qianling:


    Because of the two of them publicly changing seats, everyone in the class now knew that Lu Qianling and Liu Xiaomeng had fallen out.


    Liu Xiaomeng did not wait until she returned home on Saturday to confess to her mother that she wanted to leave the dormitory. So yesterday, Liu Xiaomeng¡¯s mother specially came to the school to settle the procedures for her to leave the dormitory. She could move out of the school dormitory today.


    Variety show recording venue


    The other guests continued to arrive successively, and following this, the live-stream equipment was also activated.


    After Lu Jinsen got out of the car, he realized that Meng Chuyuan had arrived earlier than them.


    He pulled his suitcase and walked on the grass with difficulty. In his other hand, he was carrying the things Lin Youjuan had prepared for Meng Chuyuan.


    After a long time, he finally walked up to Meng Chuyuan and handed her the bag in his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Meng Chuyuan took it from him and realized that there was a lot of food inside. ¡°For me?¡±


    Lu Jinsen hummed softly. When he saw a camera appear beside him, he deliberately used his body to block it. ¡°Mom asked me to bring it for you. She said that you probably haven¡¯t eaten it yet. There¡¯s soup in the thermos as well. ¡±


    It was not even 10:30 a.m. and there was still some time before lunch. Coincidentally, Meng Chuyuan was indeed a little hungry.


    Meng Chuyuan placed the bag on her lap, then opened a lunch box and took it out. She touched the box and found that it was not particularly warm, but she could still feel some residual warmth from it after holding it for a long time..

 Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Distracted

    Chapter 281: Distracted


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Meng Chuyuan took a cursory look and realized that there were coconut pine cakes, potatoes, beef balls, crystal shrimp dumplings, and so on.


    Perhaps Lin Youjuan was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat a mouthful of hot food, so she prepared both snacks that could be kept at room temperature and snacks that needed to be heated up, with each occupying half of the food.


    After discovering this detail, Meng Chuyuan was really moved.


    Lu Jinsen looked down at the lunch box in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hand and added,


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat those that have turned cold.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan stared at the lunch box in her hand in a daze and subconsciously hummed in acknowledgement.


    At this moment, the cameraman realized that the camera was being blocked by Lu Jinsen¡¯s back. He quickly changed the camera angle and even filmed a close-up of Meng Chuyuan.


    When the audience in the live-stream saw that the bag in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s arms was full of food, they were envious.


    [Oh my god! Is this Sister Meng¡¯s breakfast? It¡¯s so sumptuous. It¡¯s all my favorite foods! ! ]


    [At this moment, I¡¯m in front of the screen with the same expression as Sister Meng. I¡¯m dumbfounded.]


    [There seem to be a lot of boxes. There are at least ten of them. Can Sister


    Meng finish them all alone?]


    [If I remember correctly, this bag was brought over by the Eldest Young Master just now. Could it be that this breakfast was prepared by the Eldest Young Master?]


    [What happened? I just sneezed. Why do I feel like I¡¯ve missed out on so much¡­


    Lu Jinsen could not help but frown when he saw the cameraman approaching.


    However, at this moment, the other staff were still testing out other equipment. As they had yet to officially enter the stage of performing missions, the director did not care what they were doing.


    When Lu Jinsen realized that the production team had no intention of collecting anything from them for the time being, he relaxed a little.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. You won¡¯t have time to eat during the missions later.¡± After Lu Jinsen finished speaking, he consciously asked the staff for a chair and sat down to rest while waiting for the director to announce the programme for the day.


    Before Meng Chuyuan picked up her chopsticks, she took out her phone and called Lin Youjuan, wanting to thank her personally.


    Not long after the call was made, it was quickly picked up.


    After Lu Jinsen left the house, Lin Youjuan went back to her room to sleep. She had probably just woken up and said in a sleepy voice, ¡°Little Meng¡­ Have you met Lu Jinsen? I asked him to bring you food.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Lin Youjuan¡¯s actions not only surprised Meng Chuyuan, but she was also inexplicably touched. ¡°Mom, thank you for preparing these for me.¡± Her calm tone had a hint of gentleness and sincerity.


    This was the first time Meng Chuyuan had dropped the honorific ¡°you¡± when talking to Lin Youjuan, imperceptibly eliminating the sense of distance between them.


    ¡°Silly child, we¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Lin Youjuan chuckled and couldn¡¯t help but tell her the truth. ¡°Actually, Ah Ye asked me to prepare it. He said that you were in a hurry to record the variety show and probably hadn¡¯t eaten anything. He asked me to prepare something for that kid to send to you.¡±


    . ¡® Hearing that this was Lu Qingye¡¯s order, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes flashed with shock.


    Meng Chuyuan suddenly remembered that Lu Qingye had asked her what time her flight was that night.


    In that case, Lu Qingye was the only person who knew about her flight.


    Lin Youjuan did not hear Meng Chuyuan reply for a long time, so she spoke again. ¡°How was your trip to Ah Ye¡¯s place? Were you happy?


    Meng Chuyuan hummed softly and replied lightly, ¡°I was quite happy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Lin Youjuan had always been very relaxed. She had never worried about these children. Now that Lu Qingye was married and seeing that his relationship with


    Meng Chuyuan was stable, as a mother, she was even more at ease..

 Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Care

    Chapter 282: Care


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Have you eaten? I didn¡¯t know what you liked to eat and Ah Ye didn¡¯t say much over the phone, so I just got someone to make some. Some of the snacks might have already turned cold and need to be heated up before you eat them. The pastries might be too sweet, so I cut a box of fruits to help you dispel the flavor fatigue Oh, right, there¡¯s also barley pork ribs soup. Remember to drink it.¡± Lin Youjuan¡¯s tone was filled with concern.


    Listening to her tireless voice, Meng Chuyuan experienced the feeling of sincerity for the first time.


    It turned out that she could also be a child cared for by her ¡°mother¡±.


    Although Lu Qingye was the one who asked Lin Youjuan to prepare the lunch boxes, Lin Youjuan had also exercised precise control during its preparation process. She could tell Meng Chuyuan all the details and problems of the lunch boxes clearly.


    Meng Chuyuan replied implicitly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    From the viewers¡¯ perspective, Meng Chuyuan was not as lively as she used to be. From the moment she appeared in front of the camera until now, she seemed rather silent.


    Especially when the audience saw Meng Chuyuan on the phone. She had become a little taciturn and her expression was a little complicated.


    The audience did not hear what Lu Jinsen had said when he blocked the camera. However, when they heard Meng Chuyuan call the other party ¡°Mom¡± just now, they thought that she was calling her biological mother.


    Little did they know that it was her mother-in-law.


    [Sister Meng is on the phone with her mother. Is she homesick?]


    [Ah? What do you mean?? Has Sister Meng not been home for a long time?]


    [I¡¯ve been watching this variety show since the first episode. I remember Sister


    Meng saying that she¡¯s from Hai Cheng when she was chatting with Grandma


    Yi.]


    [So those breakfasts weren¡¯t prepared by Young Master. They were prepared by


    Mother Meng for her daughter¡­ I¡¯m suddenly a little curious about Sister Meng¡¯s background. What kind of parents can raise such a pure-hearted daughter?]


    At this moment, Lu Qingye was also making a call to Meng Chuyuan.


    When Meng Chuyuan got off the plane, she saw his WeChat message and replied immediately. However, Lu Qingye was busy at that time and did not have time to reply. Now that he was done with his work, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s phone line was busy.


    Lu Qingye looked at the time. He felt that the live-stream should have already started, so he opened the live-stream.


    After Lin Youjuan was finished with her delegations, she didn¡¯t have anything else to say. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t go hungry. I¡¯ll hang up first. I won¡¯t delay your recording of the variety show.¡±


    Lu Qingye knew from the comments in the comments section that this call was from his mother. Seeing that Meng Chuyuan had hung up the phone, he quickly opened his contact list.


    Now, they were about to film the variety show, but it was also about time for Lu Qingye¡¯s break.


    Based on his understanding of Meng Chuyuan, she might not call him later when handing in her phone, so Lu Qingye could only choose to call her now.


    Meng Chuyuan was looking down at her phone. Her phone screen remained on Lu Qingye¡¯s contact information page. She was about to call this man, but just then, his incoming phone call filled the entire screen.


    She only glanced at the caller ID and picked it up immediately.


    The two of them who seemed anxious a second ago went silent after the call was picked up.


    After a while, Lu Qingye was the first to speak. ¡°Sorry, I just finished my work.¡± Meng Chuyuan responded slowly and said, ¡°I was just about to call you.¡±


    Lu Qingye felt that she had something to say, so he didn¡¯t say anything else and waited quietly for her to continue. Similarly, Meng Chuyuan also quietened down, as if waiting for him to speak first.


    ¡°¡­¡± Meng Chuyuan waited for half a minute, but there was no sound from the other side.. She pursed her lips together lightly and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me?¡±

 Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: You and I

    Chapter 283: You and I


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    A hint of sadness flashed across Lu Qingye¡¯s eyes, as if he did not understand what Meng Chuyuan meant.


    Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s cold voice, he frowned and asked cautiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Perhaps because he knew her too well, any change in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s emotions could easily activate his senses.


    Could it be that his mother had just said something unpleasant to her?


    Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and pretended to be relaxed. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡¯


    The call with Lin Youjuan just now was clearly a normal conversation, but Meng Chuyuan felt inexplicably emotional when she heard it, making her feel both sad and happy.


    She wanted to hear Lu Qingye¡¯s voice to calm herself down.


    Lu Qingye did not take the initiative to say that he had asked his mother to prepare breakfast for her today. This made Meng Chuyuan not know how to thank him.


    Facing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s low spirits, Lu Qingye was silent for a while before asking, ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡±


    He was watching the live-stream. The lunch boxes beside Meng Chuyuan did not look like they had been touched.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you eaten? Is the food not to your liking?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Meng Chuyuan shook her head and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ll eat in a while.¡±


    Lu Qingye asked, ¡°When will that be?¡±


    Now.¡± Under Lu Qingye¡¯s supervision, Meng Chuyuan remained on the call with him as she ate.


    [Sister Meng has suddenly become so obedient. Hahaha, I¡¯m not used to it.]


    [That call just now was from her mom. I¡¯m curious about who¡¯s on the phone with Sister Meng now. It can¡¯t be her husband, right? I think we can basically eliminate this man.]


    [+1, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s her husband either. From what Sister Meng said just now, it sounds like it¡¯s from her family.]


    Coincidentally, Lu Qingye¡¯s gaze landed on the iPad. He noticed the comments in the live-stream.


    ¡® Why couldn¡¯t it possibly be him?


    What was worse was that they even used the word ¡°eliminate¡±.


    He had never appeared on this variety show before, so he didn¡¯t understand where these people¡¯s prejudice came from.


    Lu Qingye stared at a few comments and read through them. Suddenly, all his attention was on the comments section.


    [With his brother as a form of comparison, I feel that Lu Jinsen has become much more pleasing to the eye.]


    [Lu Jinsen¡¯s performance in the previous episode was actually not bad. He helped Sister Meng a lot. With such a younger brother, his eldest brother shouldn¡¯t be that bad, right?]


    [I feel that Young Master has quite a strong backing. After debuting for so many years, no media has dared to dig up his family background.]


    [If you want to blame someone, blame this surname Lu. It¡¯s common everywhere. Haha, I reckon you won¡¯t be able to find anything about his family even if you want to.]


    Their family¡¯s situation, in the face of the media, actually could no longer be considered a mystery.


    Lu Quanyu had been famous for a long time. It was rumored that he had two sons and a daughter. However, in order to give his children a comfortable living environment, he did not publicize their information.


    Later on, Lu Qingye joined the company. Under his leadership, the Lu Corporation reached a record high. As a newbie in the company, he stood out and it would definitely attract the attention of the outside world and the media.


    As a result, his father-son relationship with Lu Quanyu was gradually exposed.


    Lu Jinsen signed with an entertainment company when he was 14 years old. He had been in the entertainment industry alone for eight years. Although he always wore branded clothes, he had never relied on his family¡¯s influence or boasted about anything to others.


    Lu Qianling was young and her social circle was small. She was still a student and did not have to network with people who had stepped into society for the time being. Her pocket money was still passable¡­


    In the eyes of outsiders, they were active in their respective fields. They seemed to be unrelated, but they were actually family.


    Meng Chuyuan was 70% full. She put her things away and put them back into the bag. She looked at her phone and saw that it was still on call, but she could not hear Lu Qingye¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you still there?¡±


    Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s voice coming from the two devices, Lu Qingye quickly came back to his senses. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still here.¡±


    Realizing that Lu Qingye was distracted even when he was on the phone with her, Meng Chuyuan couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask curiously, ¡°You¡¯re not still busy, are you?¡±


    Lu Qingye denied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what were you doing just now?¡± ¡°I was watching your live-stream.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± After Meng Chuyuan heard this, not only was she speechless, but she also revealed a disdainful expression.


    Knowing that Lu Qingye needed to rest, Meng Chuyuan did not disturb him too much. Soon, she ended the call and told him to rest early.


    At this moment, the director¡¯s production team had already finished their work. They started to gather all the guests over to receive missions from him.


    The director: ¡°I¡¯ll first distribute the previous season¡¯s labor remuneration to everyone. These will be the starting funds for this episode of the variety show. Last time, Team One was the first to complete the card collection mission, so we¡¯ll give each member of the winning team an additional 50 yuan in cash. Now, please come up and collect the funds one by one.¡±


    The starting salary was 420 yuan. Meng Chuyuan, Lu Jinsen, Qi Yan, and Liao


    Jiayan could get 470 yuan. The remaining four guests¡¯ quota would not change.


    The production team handed the initial funds to the guests and announced their mission process:


    ¡°In this episode, you will still be divided into two large groups. Each group will have four people. Everyone can either form their own groups or continue with the previous episode¡¯s groupings. Later, we will need everyone to use the funds in your hands to buy equipment at the camping shop. The production team will not be responsible for any instances in which there are insufficient funds or over-expenditures.¡±


    After the director read out the rules on the booklet, he looked up at the eight guests. ¡°Now, please hand over all electronic equipment and discuss your groupings. After the groupings have been decided, we will head out to buy the camping equipment.¡±


    Xu Huaning said, ¡°Director, y¡¯all have been busy the entire morning. So these tents weren¡¯t built for us?¡±


    Xu Huaning was the first to arrive. She basically observed the staff build up the surrounding tents one by one from scratch. Unexpectedly, after the announcement of the programme, she realized that things were different from what she had imagined.


    When the director heard her words, his lips curled into a smile as he replied,


    ¡°This is the production team¡¯s tent. We have to stay here too tonight, okay?¡±


    [Save me, why is Xu Huanning so cute?]


    [That¡¯s true, but this is also what I wanted to ask!! Thank you, Sister Huanning, for asking on my behalf.]


    [I saw helplessness on Director Luo¡¯s face. Hahaha.]


    [What bad intentions can our Huanning have? / Dog head emoji, she might be thinking: The staff has set up so many tents, why can¡¯t they set up one more for her?]


    [So they were going to receive labor remuneration for their work last time. I thought the production team was just letting the guests experience life.]


    The guests handed their phones to the staff and everyone tacitly gathered together to discuss their team groupings.


    While the others looked at each other, Lu Jinsen looked at Meng Chuyuan and said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you..¡±

 Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Buying Equipment

    Chapter 284: Buying Equipment


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lu Jinsen¡¯s face was filled with sincerity. When the audience saw this scene, they instantly became lively.


    [I can¡¯t laugh anymore. Hahaha, Young Master is really clingy towards Sister Meng.]


    [Lu Jinsen said: How can a family be separated?]


    [Actually, Lu Jinsen¡¯s choice was correct because their group won first place in the previous episode. If Sister Meng and the other three remain a group, their funds for this event will be the highest. Now, it depends on what the other two choose.]


    [No matter how they choose to team up, I don¡¯t think their total funds for buying camping equipment can exceed 2,000 yuan. Hiss¡­ Looks like 1,000 yuan is a little too much for them. Tents and sleeping bags will cost at least 100 yuan plus, right?]


    Xu Huaning did not seem to care about whether she had enough funds. She went straight to her new teammate, Zhang Yunshu, and said, ¡°Sister Yunshu, why don¡¯t we go together?¡±


    Zhang Yunshu was also very casual in this aspect. She immediately agreed,


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Seeing that the members of the two groups did not change teams, the audience¡¯s attention was finally focused on the twins and the Liao sisters.


    [There¡¯s a good show to watch now. Hahaha, the dramatic effect of this variety show has been maxed out.]


    [Let¡¯s not talk about who they will choose between Sister Meng and Xu Huaning first. Right now, I¡¯m curious about whether they will choose to be on the same team like the other two groups.]


    [I think they will split up. They didn¡¯t even record the previous episode together. Perhaps they have yet to make amends. How could they possibly team up?]


    Under the intense discussion of the audience, they began to make their final choice.


    At this moment, Liao Jiake also took the initiative to strike. ¡°Yan Yan, do you want to come with me?¡±


    ¡°I think the grouping last time was pretty good.¡± After Liao Jiayan rejected her sister, she went to stand beside Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen.


    Liao Jiake:


    Qi Zhen¡¯s gaze landed on Qi Yan and he called her softly, ¡°Sister¡­¡±


    Before Qi Zhen could finish speaking, Qi Yan interrupted him coldly. ¡°It¡¯s useless to call me sister.¡±


    In other words: I won¡¯t be in the same group as you.


    Qi Yan turned to face the two teams that had already been formed. Subsequently, she took firm steps forward.


    Qi Yan came to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s side almost without hesitation. When she saw the surprised expressions of the others, she said calmly, ¡°Why are you looking at me? I just think that the task will be easier with more money.¡±


    Regarding this situation, she was still able to evaluate her options clearly.


    Moreover, she had just rejected Qi Zhen¡¯s request to team up. Xu Huanning¡¯s team still had two open seats. If she went over, there was a 50% chance that she would still be in the same team as Qi Zhen.


    With Meng Chuyuan¡¯s team full, Qi Zhen and Liao Jiake could only return to their original team.


    The director said, ¡°Since everyone has been divided into their teams, let¡¯s go to the shop to buy the camping equipment.¡±


    When they arrived at the camping store, each team of guests began to choose the camping equipment they needed.


    After Meng Chuyuan entered the store, she scanned the area first. She was not in a hurry to look at anything else.


    She saw that the things in the shop were brand new and there was almost no dust on them. The walls and ceiling were also very clean. It looked like a new shop that had just opened.


    Meng Chuyuan turned to look at the boss behind her and asked curiously,


    ¡°Boss, your shop looks quite new.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The boss explained to her, ¡°Our village has a good ecological environment. We just started to develop new industries this year. You are the first tourists to camp here.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s my first time camping too. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± The environment here was indeed suitable for camping.


    Unfortunately, they were still in their initial stages of development and their publicity was not strong enough. Therefore, it was only when the production team was gathering filming locations that they discovered this treasure land.


    It just so happened that their variety show was quite popular. They hoped that it could play a role in publicizing and driving the rural tourism economy here.


    After understanding the situation here, Meng Chuyuan began to carefully choose the equipment with the other guests.


    When everyone saw the camping equipment they were interested in, they would basically ask the boss for the price first. Then, they would start to calculate if the price of buying these things was within their budget.


    If they could pay out of their own pocket, equipment that cost a few thousand yuan was nothing. They could even buy the best and most expensive ones.


    Now, when they heard the boss say that the tents cost about 300 yuan each, they were even hesitant in deciding how many to buy.


    Xu Huaning said, ¡°We have to buy two tents. The boys will take one. Then we¡¯ll buy another big tent and the three of us girls will live together¡­?¡±


    Qi Zhen nodded in agreement. ¡°I think that¡¯ll work.¡±


    As the other guests inquired about the prices of items, Meng Chuyuan had also gained a rough grasp of the prices of various pieces of equipment.


    Tents, sleeping bags, pots, and pans were indispensable to them. Then, there was fuel and some other tools. Their total expenses on these items basically exceeded their initial funds.


    In the end, even if they could bargain with the boss, they would not have much money left.


    Meng Chuyuan carefully calculated and budgeted their funds. Then, she began to come up another plan. Hence, she discussed it with the boss. ¡°Boss, I want to ask if you were to rent a tent to us, how much would that be? To be honest, our funds are limited, so can you rent your tents to us?¡±


    Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s request to rent equipment from the boss, the eyes of the other guests lit up.


    Meng Chuyuan thought that since she did not camp often, buying these equipment was useless. Moreover, they were going to buy them with collective funding. After the recording, everyone might not necessarily want them anyway.


    If they were to impulsively buy the equipment now, it might be a waste.


    [I almost lost my brain watching the variety show! If Sister Meng hadn¡¯t mentioned this, I would still have been trying to come up with a plan for them so that they can save some money, wondering how they should spend their money to maximize returns¡­ Tsk!


    [The outdoor supplies in the scenic area can indeed be rented. Sign the agreement and pay the deposit. Return the items after you use them.]


    [I suggest you don¡¯t buy it. I¡¯m serious. If you buy it, once the recording ends, it will only benefit the production team. I remember that a guest bought a bicycle last season. In the end, that bicycle appeared on Director Luo¡¯s other variety show.]


    [They¡¯ve been looking around for a long time. Boss, why didn¡¯t you remind us that we can rent the equipment? Hahahaha.]


    [It¡¯s normal. The boss is a businessman. He definitely wants to sell the goods.]


    After the boss told them the rental price, Meng Chuyuan and the others chose to rent the tents, outdoor stoves, pots, grill, and pans. They only spent money to buy fuel, lamps, and sleeping bags.


    In the end, their group spent slightly more than 1,500 yuan and still had more than 300 yuan left.


    Qi Zhen saw that Meng Chuyuan¡¯s method was feasible, so he discussed it with Liao Jiake and the others. ¡°Why don¡¯t we rent our equipment too?¡±


    Everyone agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s rent them.¡±


    After purchasing all their equipment, everyone began to move their items into the vehicles and returned to the camp to set up their tents.


    Each group of guests unloaded the tools they had bought and placed them in the empty space reserved by the production team. Basically everyone had a camping tool in their hand.


    Everyone unfurled their rented tents and spread them out on the lawn. It was a rather difficult task for them, who had never camped before..

 Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Other People’s Younger Brother

    Chapter 285: Other People¡¯s Younger Brother


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Facing the unfamiliar and complicated camping equipment, the guests felt like they didn¡¯t know where to start.


    ¡°How do we set this up?¡± Xu Huanning held the billing rod in her hand and turned to look at the staff at the side, trying to get the production team¡¯s help.


    The staff shook his head at her.


    Xu Huaning glanced at the staff member with a trace of doubt in her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you set this up just now?¡±


    The staff said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to do it yourself.¡±


    Seeing that her plea for help was futile, Xu Huaning was like a deflated ball and sighed. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Seeing that everyone was dilly-dallying, the director couldn¡¯t help but stand up and remind them, ¡°Please hurry up, everyone, because you still have to procure your cooking ingredients later.¡±


    Liao Jiake: ¡°Huh? So we need to prepare our own ingredients for lunch later?¡±


    The director: ¡°Yes, for the next few days, our production team will not be providing any ingredients. We need everyone to be self-sufficient.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan frowned slightly and asked a crucial question. ¡°Then do we still have a chance to increase our fundings?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will let everyone do missions. You will obtain labor remunerations according to your ranking in these missions.¡±


    Everyone:


    [Ahahahaha. Fortunately, Sister Meng had just eaten her fill. Otherwise, she would really be hungry.]


    [This is a little too ruthless. Renting equipment costs them a lot of money. Now, the guests still need to buy the ingredients themselves with money, hahaha.]


    [Sister Meng: It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m already full. There¡¯s still enough food left for me to eat another meal. I shouldn¡¯t be hungry today.]


    [But I think that they should try to be self-sufficient when camping. That¡¯s more interesting.]


    Perhaps it was the director¡¯s words that made the other guests feel pressured. It suddenly felt like they had been set an impossible challenge. Everyone began to study how to build a tent.


    Both teams also rented two tents, one for the boys and one for the girls.


    The larger tents had more skeletons and were more complicated to build. If one did not pay attention when building it, they could easily make a mistake.


    The three girls on Liao Jiake¡¯s side were setting up the big tent at the same time, leaving Qi Zhen to organize his own tent.


    [Why didn¡¯t anyone buy an inflatable tent? I think that¡¯s easier.]


    [Because the price of an inflatable tent is more expensive than an ordinary tent. They don¡¯t have that much money, hahaha.]


    [I think Qi Zhen¡¯s side is the funny one. He¡¯s juggling the poles alone and no one is helping him. I suddenly pity this younger brother.]


    Seeing that Qi Zhen, who was squatting alone at the side, did not produce much results after a long time, the idea of dividing labor was quickly eliminated by Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stick together.¡±


    ¡°Hold up the pole first, then put it through the ring hole.¡± Meng Chuyuan took the tent pole and pieced them together.


    Liao Jiayan: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group chose to set up the girls¡¯ tent first.


    When they first started, they seemed very unfamiliar with the process and they did not have much skill. They were all still trying to figure it out through practice. If their steps were wrong, they would quickly correct them.


    However, Xu Huanning¡¯s group did not seem to have much patience. As one problem emerged after another, the team broke out in a dispute.


    At first, the three of them were also cooperative. They connected the tent poles and installed the tent cloth on them one by one. In the end, they realized that the tent they built was different from what they had expected.


    Liao Jiake noticed that there was something wrong with the tent and immediately pointed it out. ¡°No, it¡¯s the other way around. It should be like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Yun Shu, the pole you¡¯re holding is wrong. It should be supporting the top of the tent.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing this, Zhang Yunshu quickly put down the billing rod in her hand and handed it to Liao Jiake.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right¡­¡± Liao Jiake realized that she had made a mistake in her judgment and started to ask Zhang Yunshu to pass her another billing rod again. ¡°Bring that over for me to take a look.¡±


    Zhang Yunshu: ¡°Alright, sis.¡±


    Liao Jiake rambled on for a while, which made Xu Huanning, who didn¡¯t have any construction skills, very unhappy. She even felt that Liao Jiake was a little noisy beside her.


    Seeing that she was ordering Zhang Yunshu around shamelessly, Xu Huanning really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    After Zhang Yunshu handed her the billing rod, Xu Huanning called her over.


    ¡°Sister Yun Shu, come and help me hold the pole.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Yunshu didn¡¯t show any signs of reluctance even though her two older sisters were taking turns calling her over to help. She was still quite optimistic.


    She went over to support Xu Huaning and they successfully fixed up one side of the tent.


    On the other side, Liao Jiake also needed help.


    ¡°Yun Shu, why are you leaving? We aren¡¯t done yet.¡±


    Zhang Yunshu heard the call and was about to walk over when Xu Huanning suddenly looked at Liao Jiake and said impolitely, ¡°Can you stop giving orders?


    We¡¯ve all never set up a tent before. Why are you pretending to be an expert? Don¡¯t you know how many times you¡¯ve made a mistake?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Liao Jiake was suddenly a little stunned by the rebuttal. She looked at Xu Huanning innocently and looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    [F*ck! Since when did Xu Huanning become a big-shot? How dare she talk to Liao Jiake like this?]


    [This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with status¡­ Liao Jiake¡¯s behavior just now was quite annoying. She didn¡¯t know how to set up a tent to begin with, but she still had to act like she knew it very well.]


    [I really can¡¯t blame Xu Huaning for being angry. If it were me, I would hate it if someone kept talking to me while I was working. It¡¯s like they¡¯re trying to cause trouble for me. It really affects my mood.]


    [Isn¡¯t there anyone who pities our Sister Yun Shu? She¡¯s really sensible to the point that it makes my heart ache. Just now, both sides asked her for help, but she didn¡¯t reject them.]


    Xu Huaning was furious. She couldn¡¯t care less. After scolding Liao Jiake, she felt better and continued to set up the tent.


    Zhang Yunshu stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. She wanted nothing more than to lower her head and find a hole to hide in.


    It took Meng Chuyuan and the others nearly half an hour to set up a tent. With their previous experience, there was no need for four people to set up the remaining small tents.


    ¡°Two people should be able to set up this tent, right? Then, let¡¯s send two people to find the lunch ingredients.¡± Meng Chuyuan¡¯s gaze swept across the three of them and asked, ¡°Who wants to stay to set up the tent, position the tables and chairs, and sort out the pots and pans?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll set up the tent.¡± The remaining tent belonged to Lu Jinsen, so naturally he should stay.


    Qi Yan cleared her throat and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll help him.¡±


    Their campsite was still a distance away from the village. Qi Yan did not want to follow them to go out and suffer, so she took the initiative to ask to stay. [Oh my! Miss Qi¡¯s behavior today is quite surprising.]


    [Has Qi Yan forgotten that she has a biological younger brother? Over there, no one has been caring about Qi Zhen, and yet his biological sister is helping someone else¡¯s younger brother¡­ I suddenly want to interview Qi Zhen about how he feels at this moment?]


    [Reply to the comment above: It seems you don¡¯t understand. Other people¡¯s younger brothers are better..]

 Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Official Announcement

    Chapter 286: Official Announcement


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    [Actually, not considering the previous episodes, from the looks of it now, Qi Yan and Lu Jinsen look like a couple. This scene with the two of them in the same frame really gives off the aura of a wealthy family-]


    [Hahaha, the aura of a wealthy family. Sister in front, what an apt description.]


    After delegating their work, Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan went to look for lunch ingredients.


    Meng Chuyuan observed the surrounding environment. The cultivation area here was quite large. She believed that there should be a lot of vegetables here.


    Once they were nearing the village, the two of them saw a huge vegetable garden along the way.


    When Liao Jiayan passed by the garden, she couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at it. Then, she exclaimed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a big vegetable field here. I didn¡¯t even notice it when I came¡­ Oh my god, there are so many types of vegetables here.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Because we didn¡¯t take this path when we came.¡±


    ¡°Oh-oh.¡±


    Seeing that there were still many people picking vegetables in the vegetable field, Meng Chuyuan took the initiative to ask a local villager, ¡°Hello, Auntie.


    We¡¯re here to camp. We want to ask if you can sell us some vegetables?¡±


    The auntie was wearing a straw hat on her head, and the sun shone on the edge of her hat. When she looked up, the mottled light highlighted a side of her face. She pointed at the erected sign at the entrance with a gentle smile in her eyes. ¡°Sister, we have harvesting activities here that you can experience. It includes immediate purchase of the freshly harvested produce. You can go over there to find out more about the activities. All the vegetables are organic, so you can eat them without concern.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan: ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie.¡±


    Their harvesting garden was specially set up for foreign tourists. There were many vegetables and fruits planted in it.


    Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan entered the picking garden. They each carried a vegetable basket and shuttled through the greenhouse.


    When they entered the warm greenhouse, an entire row of mouth-watering plump tomatoes were on the planting rack. There were also sweet peppers planted beside them. Every one of them was huge and plump, making people unable to take their eyes off them.


    ¡°So cheap!!¡± Liao Jiayan stood in front of the plaque for the planted tomatoes. It contained information on the varieties and the price of picking them. After reading it, she revealed an expression of disbelief.


    When Meng Chuyuan heard Liao Jiayan¡¯s exclamation, she also came over curiously to take a look.


    When Meng Chuyuan saw the price marked on the plaque, it was as if she was frozen in frame.


    Seeing the two of them standing there without any further communication, the cameraman sensibly stepped forward and zoomed in to the plaque beside them.


    [What? Let me see-]


    [Ah?!! Isn¡¯t this the normal price? It¡¯s slightly cheaper than what we sell here, but it¡¯s still not bad¡­ Liao Jiayan, did you have to act so exaggeratedly?]


    [Sister Meng, who is such a rich lady, doesn¡¯t even have such a big reaction when she sees something that costs a few yuan. I really don¡¯t know why this Liao is putting on such an act / sweating emoji .]


    [Am I the only one who realized that ever since Liao Jiayan teamed up with Sister Meng, she seems to have become much more lively. Even her screen time has increased.]


    The two of them were silent for a while. In the end, Liao Jiayan took the initiative to break the silence. ¡°Let¡¯s pick some of these and some of the sweet peppers back.¡±


    ¡°Then you can pick them here. I¡¯ll go over there to pluck a few radishes and take a look at the other produce.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this moment, the few guests who were still setting up their tents at the campsite gradually managed to prop up their tents.


    Xu Huaning was already nailing their tents to the ground, and Qi Zhen had successfully set up the small tent by himself.


    Due to Lu Jinsen and Qi Yan¡¯s initial experience, they did not seem so unfamiliar with it this time. There were also no disputes during the construction process.


    Seeing that Qi Yan had picked up the hammer and tent nails, Lu Jinsen subconsciously reminded her, ¡°Sister Yan, be careful of your hands when you¡¯re nailing them into the ground.¡±


    Qi Yan was squatting on the ground, looking for a suitable spot to peg the tent into the land. Before she hit the nail, she even cautiously asked Lu Jinsen, ¡°I¡¯ll have to hit this 45 degrees into the ground, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Qi Yan adjusted the tent peg to 450. She held the lower end with one hand and raised the hammer with the other to hit the tent peg. Soon, she was done.


    Qi Zhen set up his tent and saw that the three girls in the team had also set up their tent.


    His gaze also lingered on Qi Yan. Seeing that she was getting along quite well with Lu Jinsen, his eyes dimmed and he felt an indescribable bitterness in his heart.


    This was because he had never experienced such a happy and harmonious moment with Qi Yan.


    As such, the person that Qi Yan hated was never her so-called ¡°little brother¡±. She just hated ¡°him¡±.


    Seeing that Xu Huaning didn¡¯t need any help, he consciously offered to look for ingredients and handed the remaining errands in the base to them to complete.


    ¡°Sisters, I¡¯ll go find the ingredients. I¡¯ll leave the matters here to you.¡± Xu Huaning replied, ¡°Okay, go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you to come back.¡± [I really didn¡¯t expect Qi Yan to be so capable.]


    [Who said that Missy doesn¡¯t know how to work? Look at Qi Yan. She¡¯s so self-aware, hahaha.]


    [When Brother Qi Zhen looked at Qi Yan just now, he looked like a male protagonist who was walking out of a tragedy.]


    [It¡¯s normal. The siblings had a conflict, it¡¯s expected that he feels uncomfortable seeing such a scene. It feels like his sister has been snatched away.]


    The director sat in front of the monitor and saw that they were setting up the tent quite quickly. He didn¡¯t need to rush them on their remaining progress.


    At this moment, the assistant director came over to report to the director about the broadcasting of the variety show. ¡°Director, our variety show has already been approved. Coincidentally, there¡¯s been free time slots on the platform recently. The broadcasting time of the variety show can either be at eight o¡¯clock at night or ten o¡¯clock at night. Take a look at which time is suitable and I¡¯ll communicate it to the platform.¡±


    Director Luo got the two broadcast timings from the assistant director and asked, ¡°Which episode are we editing now?¡± Assistant director: ¡°We are currently editing the fourth episode.¡±


    ¡°Then choose the Friday to Sunday 8 p.m slot.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Friday is the day after tomorrow. Once we confirm the broadcast timing, it¡¯ll be officially announced today.¡±


    The director nodded affirmatively. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s almost winter break. If we start the broadcast now, we can attract a wave of online traffic from students.


    This was not only because of the winter break. At the same time, the director also wanted to see the outcome of the variety show as soon as possible. This way, even after the end of the second season, the show could still maintain its popularity. If the response was good, he could start preparing for the third season after the new year.


    Assistant director: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it done now.¡±


    Qi Zhen walked from the base to the village. Under the guidance of the villagers, he quickly arrived at the vegetable garden.


    ¡°Sister Meng, Sister Yan Yan, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    When Qi Zhen came in, Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan¡¯s baskets were already full of vegetables.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re preparing to go back.¡± Meng Chuyuan saw that he was alone and asked curiously, ¡°Did you come alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Zhen nodded and smiled bitterly.


    Meng Chuyuan sensed that his mood was a little unusual, but she could not tell what was wrong..

 Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Not on the Trending Searches!

    Chapter 287: Not on the Trending Searches!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    This was the second time Meng Chuyuan had seen Qi Zhen¡¯s indescribable pain.


    Previously, Meng Chuyuan saw Qi Zhen on the beach. At that time, his expression was a little gloomy, and his smile was as forced as it was now.


    Seeing that he was alone, out of politeness Meng Chuyuan asked Qi Zhen, ¡°Then do you need our help?¡±


    Qi Zhen declined politely. ¡°No need. Sisters, you can go back first. I can do it alone.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll get going first.¡±


    After the two of them parted ways with Qi Zhen, they came out of the picking garden and carried the vegetables they had just picked with them to look for the remaining ingredients.


    Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°We still lack rice and seasoning. If there¡¯s meat, we should bring some meat back.¡±


    Hearing what Meng Chuyuan said, coupled with their current location where other than a village not far away, there were only large-scale vegetable fields, Liao Jiayan started to become worried. ¡°But where are we going to buy these?¡± ¡°I remember when we went to the camping shop to buy equipment just now there was a supermarket nearby.¡±


    At that time, the production team did not tell them that they had to settle the ingredients themselves, so they only bought camping equipment on the trip just now. Now, they had to go to the supermarket to buy everything they needed.


    On the other hand, the broadcasting schedule for the variety show had already been confirmed. The production team was preparing for the official announcement.


    The director was discussing the premiere of the variety show with his colleagues. ¡°The filming will continue as usual the day after tomorrow. Then, the live-stream tonight will be extended by one to two hours. Arrange for guests to watch the premiere of the variety show with online audiences. After the screening ends, there will be half an hour for guests to interact with the audiences watching the live-stream.¡±


    ¡°Assistant Director, we have to quickly arrange for someone to handle the construction equipment the afternoon after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Director, there¡¯s something I want to tell you. Don¡¯t be agitated.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The director was overjoyed. Ever since the schedule was set, the smile on his face had never disappeared.


    That was because he could only get the money if the variety show was broadcasted.


    The assistant director looked at the director without changing his expression.


    ¡°Our official Weibo post did not make it on the trending searches.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The director was so shocked by this news that he almost fell off his chair. He looked up in shock and frowned. ¡°Impossible! How could it not have made the trending searches?¡±


    Their live-stream was on the popularity rankings every day. The director felt that with such results, they should not be unable to even make it to the trending searches¡­


    Assistant director: ¡°It really didn¡¯t make it on the trending searches .¡±


    As the guests¡¯ phones had already been handed over to the production team, they could not repost the announcement on Weibo for the time being. The news of the variety show broadcast timing being scheduled was released, but it did not make it on the trending searches. Instead, it was suppressed by the guests¡¯ trending search topics.


    Some netizens recorded a video of Xu Huanning and Liao Jiake setting up the tent and the two of them having a verbal dispute. The fans of both sides were arguing in the comments section.


    There was also a video of Lu Jinsen and Qi Yan setting up a tent together. Many netizens praised their extreme change in attitude. When Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan went to the picking garden, Liao Jiayan actually had such a huge reaction to the price of tomatoes, making the netizens feel that she was a little unreal.


    After a long time, Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan returned from their fruitful journey.


    When they came back, they saw that there were still many things in the base that had not been cleaned up. Meng Chuyuan did not say anything. She silently picked up the cutlery and washed it clean before starting to handle the ingredients.


    Lu Jinsen finished building the stove at the side and was about to put the firewood in to start the fire when¡ª


    Meng Chuyuan happened to see this scene. She quickly stopped him. ¡°You have to chop the firewood first. It¡¯s too thick and difficult to burn.¡±


    Lu Jinsen:

 Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Too Weak

    Chapter 288: Too Weak


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s request, Lu Jinsen seemed to be petrified.


    He looked at the pile of firewood under his feet in a daze and could not help but frown.


    Coincidentally, Liao Jiayan was standing not far away. She thought that Lu Jinsen was hesitating because he did not have an ax in his hand, so she found one from her toolbox.


    Liao Jiayan walked up to him and handed him the ax in her hand. ¡°Here¡¯s an


    Looking at the ax that Liao Jiayan handed over, Lu Jinsen took it without changing his expression and thanked her.


    However, he took the ax from Liao Jiayan without hesitation because the ax was rather heavy. He was too embarrassed to let her hold it for too long. Now that he had the ax in his hand, he hesitated again.


    When the viewers in the live-stream saw that Lu Jinsen was in a dilemma, they were completely amused.


    [Good job delivering the ax Liao Jiayan!!]


    [I recalled Lu Jinsen chopping firewood in the first episode. These dead memories are suddenly attacking me, hahaha.]


    [Young Master: It¡¯s enough to lose face once. Why are you making things difficult for me?]


    [The firewood this time is shorter. It shouldn¡¯t be that difficult to split, right? If


    Lu Jinsen can¡¯t split it open this time, he will have trained his muscles for nothing¡­]


    Thinking back, when Lu Jinsen first came to film the variety show, he had also taken an ax to Split the firewood. However. at that time he had spent a lot of effort to split the firewood but to no avail.


    ¡® Why didn¡¯t the culinary class teach him how to chop firewood?


    Lu Jinsen held the ax in his hand. He squatted down halfway and erected the log on the ground. He raised the ax and swung it down hard. In the end, he did not hit the log and it fell.


    Meng Chuyuan saw how clumsy he was in chopping firewood and could not help but put her hand to his forehead.


    She really couldn¡¯t bear to watch him.


    When Lu Jinsen was about to try again, Meng Chuyuan suddenly walked over and reached out for the ax. She suggested that they change shifts. ¡°Leave it to me. Go wash the vegetables over there.¡±


    Lu Jinsen¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold when he saw her say that she wanted to chop the firewood. He suddenly felt that he had failed.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Regardless of whether today¡¯s scene was being filmed or not, Lu Jinsen felt that such heavy work should not be done by a girl.


    Meng Chuyuan took the ax from him. She bent down and helped the log up. She pressed the ax against the wooden stake. Then, she raised the ax and hacked down forcefully.


    Lu Jinsen opened his mouth and was about to say to Meng Chuyuan, ¡°You aren¡¯t going to be able to hack it.¡± However, in the next second, her ax swung down and the piece of wood was immediately cut in half.


    ¡°¡­¡± After seeing Meng Chuyuan split the firewood, Lu Jinsen¡¯s pupils dilated and his eyes were filled with shock.


    Meng Chuyuan placed the split firewood aside, then erected another piece of wood. She swung the ax in her hand, and the firewood was once again split open.


    Her movements were very nimble, and chopping firewood seemed to be as easy as blowing off dust.


    [This is awkward. Hahaha, Sister Meng split it in one go.]


    [Sister Meng says: Is it very difficult to chop firewood? Is it because he¡¯s not good enough or because I¡¯m really good?]


    [At this moment, I¡¯m as shocked as Lu Jinsen¡­ But seeing Sister Meng chop two pieces of wood in a row, I want to say that Young Master is really weak.] [I feel like Sister Meng is an experienced veteran. Her actions seem very natural.]


    Meng Chuyuan looked up and saw that Lu Jinsen was still standing rooted to the ground. She asked indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to trim the vegetables? Why are you still standing here?¡±


    ¡°¡­How did you split it open?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about this?¡± She had started farming with her grandmother when she was seven years old. In the past, Meng Chuyuan was young and it was quite difficult for her to do laborious work. Later, as she slowly grew up, she naturally knew more things. Meng Chuyuan had done things like washing clothes, cooking, and chopping firewood..

 Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Moment of Glory

    Chapter 289: Moment of Glory


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°¡­¡± Meng Chuyuan replied indifferently. Lu Jinsen¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    Seeing how nimble she was in chopping firewood, Lu Jinsen had no reason to stay behind and continue embarrassing himself. He turned around and picked up the vegetables on the table, heading towards the sink.


    On the other hand, because Qi Zhen had not brought back the ingredients, the three girls simply set up the stove. After washing the cutlery, they quickly became idle.


    Seeing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group start to cook, they were already envious.


    ¡°Oh no, the money¡¯s with me.¡± Liao Jiake had just sat down to rest. After a while, she remembered that she was carrying the funds for their team. Qi Zhen had left in a hurry just now. At that time, no one had thought to pass the funds to Qi Zhen for him to buy ingredients.


    Liao Jiake suddenly exclaimed. Xu Huanning and Zhang Yunshu looked at her at the same time, their expressions slightly surprised and puzzled. Zhang Yunshu asked anxiously, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Perhaps it was because the two of them were looking at her, Liao Jiake suddenly felt pressured. She hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find him.¡±


    At this moment, Qi Zhen had already finished picking the vegetables. When he was about to pay, he realized that he did not have any money on him.


    Qi Zhen stood at the side, not knowing what to do. He didn¡¯t go up to pay the bill for a long time. When he saw the camera filming his face, he forced a smile and said, ¡°What should I do¡­ I forgot to ask Sister Ke Ke for money just now.¡± He had no communication device and could not contact Liao Jiake.


    Qi Zhen felt that it was not a good idea to wait like this. Moreover, he did not know if the sisters would think of him, so he took the initiative to ask the staff beside him, ¡°Do you have money? Can you lend me some?¡±


    The staff member saw that he was a little pitiful and couldn¡¯t help but take out a hundred yuan in cash from his wallet and give it to Qi Zhen.


    Qi Zhen: ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll return it to you when we get back.¡±


    [How pitiful. He came out to find ingredients alone, without any money. How pitiful.]


    [Why are they treating our Brother Qi Zhen like this? He¡¯s so sensible and doesn¡¯t drag everyone down. Can those sisters treat him better?]


    [Where is this? Give me the location, I¡¯ll quickly go over and pay for Brother Qi!!]


    [Fortunately, the staff around was reliable. Otherwise, their group might not be able to eat lunch.]


    By the time Liao Jiake found Qi Zhen, he had already paid and was walking along the village road with a bag of vegetables.


    ¡°Sister Ke Ke, why are you here?¡± Qi Zhen smiled when he saw Liao Jiake.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to give you money¡­ Eh? You bought the ingredients?¡±


    Qi Zhen: ¡°Yes, I borrowed 100 yuan from the staff just now.¡±


    At the same time, after Lu Jinsen prepared the ingredients, he placed the butane gas tank into the portable stove and lit it.


    After the fire was lit, Lu Jinsen placed the roasting pan on top of the stove and brushed it with a layer of oil. He opened the can of luncheon meat and sliced it into slices before placing the other prepared meat on it.


    Lu Jinsen¡¯s actions looked natural. Compared to the previous episodes, he seemed to be familiar with the process.


    However, what followed next was Lu Jinsen¡¯s true moment of glory.


    After arranging the ingredients, he handed them over to Liao Jiayan to settle. He then started a stove to cook the noodles alone. Before that, Lu Jinsen even knew that he had to prepare a sauce for the noodles.


    [Wait! ! What did I miss? Young Master actually knows how to cook?]


    [I suddenly have some doubts¡­ Has Lu Jinsen been acting as me for the past few episodes?]


    [This scene is really unbelievable¡­ Is nobody going to step up to control him?


    I¡¯m a little worried that he¡¯ll waste the ingredients, hahaha..]

 Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Learned Something

    Chapter 290: Learned Something


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    After the camera switched to Lu Jinsen, it never left his side. The viewers in the live-stream were worried that Lu Jinsen would fail as the head chef. Meng Chuyuan had chopped enough firewood for today. Then, she started a fire on the stove.


    They rented two butane grills. The burning of butane was time-sensitive and the gas exhausted quickly. In order to save some resources, they needed to use firewood to cook.


    Since they could not start a fire on the ground outside, Meng Chuyuan took out a fire rack from the campsite. She found a flatter piece of land with a better wind direction and put the fire rack down. Then, she placed the firewood she had just chopped on the shelf.


    Lu Jinsen boiled the water and poured the noodles into the pot. When it was soft, he scooped out some cold water and poured it into a bowl. Finally, he drizzled the sauce he had just mixed onto the noodles.


    ¡°The noodles are ready. Everyone, come and eat.¡±


    Liao Jiayan¡¯s barbecue was almost done. When she heard that there was food, she immediately turned down the heat so that she could eat Lu Jinsen¡¯s noodles.


    Seeing that Liao Jiayan was the first to walk over, Lu Jinsen even handed her a pair of chopsticks like a gentleman and said politely, ¡°Sister, try it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Liao Jiayan picked up a bowl of noodles and mixed the sauce evenly with her chopsticks. She only picked up the noodles to eat after they were fully dipped in scallion oil.


    Lu Jinsen stood at the side. His eyes were filled with anticipation as he stared at Liao Jiayan¡¯s side profile. Tens of millions of viewers looked on in anticipation as well.


    After Liao Jiayan swallowed the noodles, Lu Jinsen asked slowly, ¡°How does it taste?¡±


    Liao Jiayan looked up at him and gave a thumbs up. She praised, ¡°It¡¯s just right.


    It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    With Liao Jiayan¡¯s approval, Lu Jinsen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Qi Yan did not bother with observing niceties around them. She was also hungry.


    When Lu Jinsen was cooking the sauce just now, she could smell the fragrance of onions from afar. Just from this fragrance, Qi Yan decided to give it a try.


    Lu Jinsen was still standing at the side, watching Qi Yan eat. Just as he was about to ask for her opinion, Qi Yan consciously told him, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Seeing that Qi Yan also praised him for cooking the noodles well, the smile on


    Lu Jinsen¡¯s face gradually deepened. He also said humbly to the two sisters, ¡°This is my first time cooking noodles for everyone.¡±


    He had only been in the cooking class for a short period of time, but he had indeed learned something. He roughly knew the ratio for distributing the seasoning.


    [This is his first time?? He clearly couldn¡¯t even fry an egg previously. How long has it been? He¡¯s already so impressive.]


    [You don¡¯t say. It looks pretty good. Liao Jiayan¡¯s reaction doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s acting either. It looks really delicious.]


    [Qi Yan is quite picky when it comes to food, but she just said that the noodles made by Young Master are not bad!! It shouldn¡¯t be bad, right?]


    [Lu Jinsen is definitely the fastest-growing guest on this season¡¯s variety show!]


    Although the progress of Liao Jiake¡¯s group was a little slow, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group were well-prepared. Meng Chuyuan cooked a big pot of vegetable soup and even took out the things that she had not eaten in the morning to heat up and share with everyone.


    The eight guests sat under the sky, eating roasted meat and noodles, drinking Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hot soup and snacks. Lunch was settled just like that.


    After they were full, the director came out to announce a change in the recording. ¡°Our variety show will premiere at 8 p.m. the day after tomorrow. At that time, we will invite everyone to watch it live. Then, I have something to inform everyone.. The live-stream will be extended for about two hours the night after tomorrow¡­¡±

 Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Misunderstanding

    Chapter 291: Misunderstanding


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°¡­After the premiere, we plan to reserve half an hour for everyone to interact with the audience online. Can everyone accept this?¡±


    To Xu Huaning and Zhang Yunshu, who had just joined later on, this news had nothing to do with them. Hence, when the director talked about this matter, the two of them were like bystanders.


    The other guests¡¯ reactions were more or less perfunctory, as if they were not too interested in this matter.


    Everyone nodded in unison and gave an answer. ¡°I can accept it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll follow this procedure when the time comes.¡± The director clearly explained the recording process on the day of the premiere to the guests and informed the audience watching the live-stream online.


    [What? This variety show is going to be broadcasted?! As expected of Director Luo. This speed is amazing- It feels like they¡¯re not looking forward to it.


    Instead, they seem like they¡¯re being forced to open for business.]


    [The timing¡¯s been fixed just like that? Has it been officially announced? I¡¯m basically living here, in the live-stream room. I can¡¯t be bothered to open other apps¡­]


    [Wuhu! Although I watch the live-stream every day, I¡¯m still looking forward to the outcomes of the post-production editing, hahaha.]


    After saying that, the director retreated behind the scenes and left the camera to the guests.


    For today¡¯s lunch, everyone cleared their plates.


    The others had basically put down their bowls and chopsticks. Only Liao Jiayan continued eating.


    Meng Chuyuan made a tomato stewed with cabbage. Perhaps because there were too many vegetarian dishes, no one touched this dish much during the meal. Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan ate most of it.


    This dish was sour and sweet, and it was very appetizing.


    Liao Jiayan liked to eat tomatoes. She felt that this dish suited her taste, so she settled the rest of the cabbage.


    Everyone cleared the table and prepared to wash the cutlery. Seeing that Liao


    Jiayan was still holding a bowl, Lu Jinsen looked at her curiously. ¡°Sister Yan Yan, are you not full?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full. I just saw that there were still some left overson the plate, so I finished it.


    Lu Jinsen: ¡°Oh.¡±


    Liao Jiayan said, ¡°These dishes are quite expensive. It would be a waste not to finish them.¡¯


    Meng Chuyuan happened to be standing next to her so she heard what she had said. She remembered that when they went to look for ingredients earlier, Liao


    Jiayan said that tomatoes were cheap, but now she said that they were expensive¡­


    Hearing the contradiction in Liao Jiayan¡¯s words, Meng Chuyuan lowered her eyes and looked at Liao Jiayan without changing her expression. She asked curiously, ¡°Sister Yan Yan, do you often go to the market to buy groceries?¡±


    ¡°I buy some vegetables when I go to the supermarket occasionally. I really don¡¯t go to the market¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan smiled and replied, ¡°Nothing. I just feel that you don¡¯t seem to be very familiar with the prices of these dishes.¡±


    Liao Jiayan put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand and complained, ¡°I don¡¯t usually cook. I rarely buy vegetables and fruits because not only are they expensive, but they¡¯re also limited in some places.¡±


    ¡°Limited?¡± Meng Chuyuan was confused. However, she quickly reacted and asked, ¡°You¡¯re talking about overseas, right?¡±


    Liao Jiayan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. When I went to the supermarket previously, I saw a tomato that was sold for nearly f-,4. Chinese cabbage is also very expensive there.¡±


    The viewers in the live-stream were about to start cursing because they felt that Liao Jiayan was too pretentious. When she went to pick tomatoes, she said that it was cheap, but when she ate it, she said that it was too expensive¡­ In the end, when they heard that the other party was talking about a foreign country, the netizens immediately deleted and re-edited their half typed out comments.


    [I¡¯m sorry¡­ I scolded you too early.]


    [Sigh (sigh), so she was talking about the situation overseas! Fortunately, they¡¯ve made it clear now.. Otherwise, the price of vegetables might increase after her saying ¡°so cheap¡± in the afternoon gets broadcasted-]

 Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Face Slapping in One Second

    Chapter 292: Face Slapping in One Second


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    [I¡¯m speechless. It turns out that she¡¯s talking about the market overseas.]


    [Fortunately, Sister Meng managed to get the answer out of her. Otherwise,


    Liao Jiayan would have experienced cyberbullying.]


    [Ahhh, I¡¯m an international student. I stayed overseas for a period of time a few years ago. I can prove that what Liao Jiayan said is true!! The vegetables are limited because some areas will reduce crop production due to bad weather! I didn¡¯t expect Sister Meng¡¯s reaction to be so fast. I didn¡¯t even remember this¡­]


    Meng Chuyuan could react so quickly because she had heard from Liao Jiayan that she had moved overseas and opened a studio there. That was why she thought of this answer.


    Seeing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s sudden silence, Liao Jiayan realized that something was wrong. She raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t think I was talking about the price of domestic food, did you?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Maybe everyone thought so.¡±


    When it was lunch break, everyone finally had the chance to enter the tent to rest.


    In order to protect the privacy of the guests, the production team did not install a fixed camera in the tent. Even the main equipment for the live-stream could only film outside, and the audience could not see the layout of the tent.


    The tent for the three of them was very spacious. Not only were there three sleeping mats, but there was also an inflatable sofa.


    Meng Chuyuan was already sleepy. She quickly lay down after coming in. She was a little jet-lagged the two nights she stayed at Lu Qingye¡¯s place. She slept very late and woke up very early the next day. Now, she just wanted to have a good sleep.


    After removing her makeup, Liao Jiayan returned to the tent and saw Qi Yan sitting on the sofa. She didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of taking an afternoon nap. Before lying down, she specially asked Qi Yan, ¡°Sister Qi Yan, aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±


    Qi Yan sat in the middle of the sofa with her legs crossed. When she heard Liao Jiayan talking to her, she reluctantly turned to look at her.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly as she said coldly, ¡°How should I sleep? On the ground?¡±


    Liao Jiayan suddenly didn¡¯t know how to react to her serious expression. She replied awkwardly, ¡°You can just sleep like this¡­¡±


    Not long after Meng Chuyuan closed her eyes, she heard the two of them talking. She opened her eyes subconsciously. She lay on her side and raised her eyes inadvertently. She looked at the two of them quietly for a while.


    Qi Yan glanced at the sleeping mat on the ground and a hint of disdain appeared in her eyes. ¡°Who knows if there will be snakes and insects in this place?¡±


    Previously, when they were filming the variety show in the grassland, there was at least a wooden bed in the yurt. It was very big and wide, and could fit about seven to eight people. At that time, when Qi Yan saw such an environment, she was very resistant because there was no privacy at all.


    Now that they had come here to camp, all the facilities were very simple. There was not even a decent bed. She really could not adapt to living in such an environment.


    When Liao Jiayan heard her concerns, her face darkened slightly. She said doubtfully, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right?¡±


    Initially, Liao Jiayan didn¡¯t consider this problem. However, after Qi Yan brought it up, she began to worry that snakes and insects would enter the tent.


    Seeing their pale faces, Meng Chuyuan finally could not help but ask, ¡°Are you guys still sleeping?¡±


    Seeing Meng Chuyuan speak, Liao Jiayan shifted her gaze to her, trying to find comfort from Meng Chuyuan. ¡°It¡¯s already past the snowing season. The snake should have entered hibernation by now, right?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan wanted to tell Liao Jiayan the truth. The main reason for snakes¡¯ hibernation was the temperature. If they were in a tropical or subtropical environment, they would not need to hibernate.


    However, when she thought that her words might cause them to panic, she quickly changed her answer. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    As expected, after Liao Jiayan heard Meng Chuyuan¡¯s words, she calmed down a lot. She heaved a sigh of relief and quickly lay down. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Sleep in peace. We¡¯ve already sprayed medicine nearby. No snakes or insects will approach our tent.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Liao Jiayan turned to look at Qi Yan and advised, ¡°Sister Qi Yan, you should sleep too.¡±


    Seeing that Qi Yan was indifferent, Meng Chuyuan said to her, ¡°If you¡¯re really afraid, then take a nap on the sofa.¡±


    Qi Yan was not sleepy for the time being. Moreover, she had planned to rest on the sofa. However, after Meng Chuyuan mentioned it, she looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself, then. I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    In any case, Meng Chuyuan could not take it anymore. Her eyelids became a little heavy and she could not hold on any longer. She closed her eyes again and quickly fell asleep.


    In the afternoon, the production team did not give the guests a specific task to complete. However, they did not have much money left and still had to think of a way to earn more funds.


    Director: ¡°Everyone can do whatever you want. We won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    If they had heard such words during the previous episodes, they would definitely be very happy.


    However, for this episode, they had to be self-sufficient. When they didn¡¯t work, it felt as if they would not be able to have their next meal. They did not feel particularly at ease.


    After Meng Chuyuan heard the director explain the rules, she immediately replied, ¡°Then can I go back and continue sleeping?¡±


    After hearing this, the director immediately rejected her request. ¡°No, everyone has to appear in our filming range.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wouldn¡¯t interfere with what we do?¡±


    The director:


    [I¡¯m laughing so hard. Hahaha, Sister Meng is the one who¡¯s rebellious. Her words are so cool and valiant.]


    [Didn¡¯t you just wake up? Why do you still want to sleep? Haven¡¯t you slept enough??]


    [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a quick face-slapping scene. Director Luo¡¯s face is almost turning green. Hahaha.]


    [It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Sister Meng to slack for a while. The imminent matters probably won¡¯t be a problem for her. Perhaps she already has an idea in her heart, but I don¡¯t want Sister Meng to go to sleep. I don¡¯t want to watch anymore, if she sleep.s]


    [I feel that Sister Meng¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t been particularly good in the past two episodes. She¡¯s not as lively and proactive as before.]


    [Is Sister Meng pregnant? Her current state is a little like when I was pregnant with Da Bao.]


    [What?! Pregnant? Are you serious¡­ Isn¡¯t Sister Meng filming the variety show most of the time? She actually has time to make babies with her husband?? I think your guess is a little ridiculous.]


    The director said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll return your phones back to you guys now. Then, you guys record a vlog and post it on Weibo. Then we¡¯ll distribute the funds to everyone according to the number of likes you¡¯ve received. The deadline will be 4:30. How about that?¡±


    In order to discourage them from returning to their tents to sleep, the director added a mission event for everyone to complete at the last minute.


    Qi Zhen nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    After listening to the rules of the game, Meng Chuyuan thought of the vlog she had recorded previously. There was no follow-up after it was published, so Meng Chuyuan asked curiously, ¡°Director, I have a question.. What was the point of the vlog you asked us to film last time?¡±

 Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Unexpected

    Chapter 293: Unexpected


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Director: ¡°This is a live-stream variety show, so we naturally need to maintain interaction with the audience. Last time, I asked you to record a vlog as fan service for your fans and friends. Record another one today and it will be counted as fan service. At the same time, you can also obtain financial rewards.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Their live-stream was presented to the audience in third-person. They basically could not interact with the online audience in real time, so when they were free, the director would get the guests to record a vlog.


    The staff returned the phones to the guests and specified that the theme of the vlog had to be related to camping.


    Each group could only film one vlog. All of them had to appear on screen and publish the edited video together. Finally, they had to obtain the highest number of likes on Weibo to obtain the monetary reward.


    All the members in Liao Jiake¡¯s group were actors, so they chose to record a short scenario surrounding the topic of whether there was a place for showering and going to the toilet on the campsite.


    Liao Jiake and Qi Zhen played the roles of individuals who had just come back from camping, while Xu Huanning and Zhang Yunshu played the roles of camping newbies.


    In the scene, the four of them met. Qi Zhen and Liao Jiake talked about their recent camping trip which piqued the interest of their two friends ¨C who then threw out questions regarding what they wanted to know.


    Zhang Yunshu: ¡°Sister Ke Ke, I want to know if it¡¯s troublesome to go camping?¡±


    Xu Huaning: ¡°What if I have to take a shower at night or want to go to the toilet?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Camping isn¡¯t troublesome at all.¡±


    Qi Zhen also answered enthusiastically, ¡°Actually, other than areas where water supply isn¡¯t supported either due to the certain land conditions or other reasons, most campsites or surrounding areas have ablution facilities and toilets. ¡±


    Liao Jiake said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re certain you want to camp, you can strategize in advance and choose your favorite camping spot.¡±


    At the end of the video, their team even specially promoted the camping base here.


    Meng Chuyuan and the others mainly talked about camping and safety issues.


    Lu Jinsen shared with his fans the types of food that can be cooked the fastest outdoors. ¡°When camping, I suggest that everyone prepare either more pasta or semi-processed food. That way, you can save a lot of time and you won¡¯t have to go hungry.¡±


    [Look at Lu Jinsen¡¯s face, then listen to what he just said. I just can¡¯t bring myself to take him seriously, hahaha.]


    [Does this kid have nothing else to say other than this?]


    [I never expected Lu Jinsen to say this to everyone!!]


    [Did he steal Sister Meng¡¯s lines? Hahaha, it¡¯s really hard to believe that such words could come out of his mouth.]


    Liao Jiayan explained the techniques of setting up a tent, some things to take note of, and shared her first experience setting up a tent¡­


    After she finished her part, she even turned the camera to Qi Yan. ¡°Sister Qi


    Yan, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Qi Yan looked up at the camera behind her phone and did not know what to say.


    She was silent for a while before saying seriously, ¡°Remember to buy a folding bed if you¡¯re sure you want to camp. You also have to buy insect spray. Be careful of snakes and insects.¡¯


    In the end, it was Meng Chuyuan¡¯s turn to appear on screen. She summarized briefly, ¡°I think when camping, it is important to choose a good campsite. Only camp at a designated campsite or at a permitted location. Don¡¯t go to the mountains or other places on your own. Not only is that unsafe, but it might also be illegal.¡¯


    ¡°Another point is to abide by the fire rules of the camp and not throw your rubbish randomly. You should protect the ecological environment and advocate for everyone to camp without leaving behind any ecological footprint.¡±


    [Sister Meng¡¯s points are so useful. I want to cut out this segment and watch it repeatedly!]


    [Some places prohibit the use of open fire. I suggest that everyone bring portable gas stoves when camping. Don¡¯t violate the rules and destroy the ecological environment.]


    [I thought I could camp anywhere I wanted! Until Sister Meng said that it might be illegal¡­ Fortunately, I saw this part of the live-stream!


    [Qi Yan¡¯s point is quite good. There are snakes and mosquitoes outdoors. Insect spray is a must. Be careful when you go camping-]


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re done. Hurry up and post it.¡± After Meng Chuyuan finished speaking, the video recording ended.


    When Liao Jiayan heard this, she reminded her, ¡°But it hasn¡¯t been edited yet.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to edit? The deadline is in an hour and a half. Let¡¯s just post it.¡±


    Liao Jiayan thought that what Meng Chuyuan said made sense, so she didn¡¯t dawdle any longer. She opened WeChat and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a groupchat first to send all of you the video.¡±


    [This group is so casual. Haha, it¡¯s not bad for a group that was set up at the last minute-]


    [Sister Meng really doesn¡¯t treat us as outsiders. Once she finished recording the video, she said that she wanted to post it. Unlike some celebrities, who take at least a few days to record a vlog before releasing it with beauty and lens filters.]


    [It¡¯s the right choice for them to release it earlier. They can get more likes, and exchange it for more funds.]


    [I checked just now. The other group hasn¡¯t posted yet. They¡¯re probably editing the video. Let¡¯s go Sister Meng, get all the likes!! I have a few alternate accounts. I¡¯m ready to like and repost their vlog.]


    Liao Jiayan made a WeChat group at the last minute and sent the video she had just taken to the group. ¡°This video is several hundred megabytes big. It might load a little slowly.¡±


    Seeing the video loading in the chat box, not only were the audience anxious, they also felt a little anxious.


    After a while, the video finally showed in the group chat. Everyone saved the video and posted it on Weibo.


    Lu Jinsen asked, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything about attachments, right?¡±


    ¡°No, but I did type three words: ¡®Please like this¡¯.¡± Liao Jiayan¡¯s caption was followed by several cute emoticons.


    Qi Yan was not as particular as them. She directly posted the video and did not care about it anymore.


    Qi Yan was just going through the motions because she knew that the 200,000 to 300,000 fans on her Weibo account were mostly zombie fans. It probably wouldn¡¯t cause much of a stir even if she posted it.


    They had placed their hopes on Lu Jinsen and Meng Chuyuan. Currently, they had the most fans on Weibo and were also very popular.


    On the other hand, Liao Jiake and the others had just created a group chat.


    However, the video they recorded was divided into four segments. Everyone participated in the post-editing and then synthesized the four edited videos together. They were quite efficient.


    They finished the task in about fifteen minutes.


    After Xu Huaning posted the vlog on Weibo, she said to the camera in front of her, ¡°Friends, quickly go to Weibo and like it!¡±


    [Xu Huanning is so smart. She¡¯s actually secretly canvassing votes here, haha.] [I heard you. Hahaha, I¡¯ll go show my support now!!]


    [The other group is so fast. They already posted their vlog 20 minutes ago. Meng¡¯s Weibo post has almost exceeded 10,000 likes!! Do we still have a chance to catch up to them? Boohoo]


    [That can¡¯t be, right? The four people here are all in the entertainment industry.. If the popularity of these four people loses to the amateur group opposite them, it really won¡¯t make sense¡­]

 Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Summoning a Huge Force!

    Chapter 294: Summoning a Huge Force!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    At the same time¡­


    When Lin Youjuan woke up in the afternoon, she sat in her courtyard and basked in the sun. She sat lazily on a rocking chair, eating snacks and watching Meng Chuyuan and the others¡¯ live-stream with her iPad on the table.


    Perhaps it was because she found out last time that they were going to film an episode of the variety show at home, but Lin Youjuan had become more and more interested in this variety show. Now, whenever she was free, she would feel like turning on the live-stream to watch.


    Lin Youjuan happened to catch a glimpse of the PK mission where they were competing for likes online. There was still more than an hour before the deadline. When she saw this, she sat up straight.


    She threw away the remaining half of the flower cake in her hand and suddenly took out her phone. She immediately downloaded and installed Weibo.


    Lin Youjuan did not usually use these social media apps. If she had not seen that Meng Chuyuan and the others were doing missions this time, she might not have done these things in her life.


    Meng Chuyuan¡¯s Weibo was quite easy to find because the video she posted happened to be on the trending searches. Lin Youjuan installed Weibo and registered a new account. She only followed Meng Chuyuan and liked her posts.


    Seeing the number of likes on that Weibo post, Lin Youjuan frowned unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s been almost half an hour since it was posted. Why are there only 10,000 likes¡­


    She stared at the Weibo post and looked at the changes in the post statistics. When she realized that it was gradually slowing down, Lin Youjuan felt anxious.


    In the end, Lin Youjuan couldn¡¯t help but make a move.


    She mobilized her own personal connections, her family connections and all the brands that had a cooperative relationship with Lu Corporation.


    Lin Youjuan shared Meng Chuyuan¡¯s Weibo link and sent it to the group chat to inform everyone: [Everyone, please help forward this original video and call for everyone to like it. There will be a lucky draw event. All the expenses incurred after that will be covered by me.]


    No one in the group said anything, but when they saw Lin Youjuan¡¯s message, they silently went to settle the matter.


    Soon, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s Weibo was reposted by an official car brand who also set up a lucky-draw event for people who reposted and liked the video to participate in. The grand prize was a car worth millions. It was also stated that this event was real and in effect!


    Not long after, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s Weibo post was reposted by many official accounts and a link was set up for the lucky-draw event. As soon as the news was released, it immediately rushed to the trending searches.


    [F*ck!! Like for a chance to win a free car?!¡­ At first, I thought these were all high-quality imitation accounts. When I clicked on them, I was shocked. It was really initiated by the official account! ]


    [Sister Meng is really awesome! So many official accounts actually appeared on her casual Weibo account. They¡¯re all supporting Sister Meng. She¡¯s too awesome. Who else can have such a big reputation other than Sister Meng?!]


    [I just saw that one of the prizes was a free villa. Everyone, quickly give it a Like!]


    [Since it only requires me to do something simple as moving my fingers, I want to participate too. Perhaps I¡¯ll be the lucky one.]


    [F*ck, what¡¯s wrong with these brands? Even their own spokesperson doesn¡¯t receive such treatment. Why is Sister Meng the only exception?]


    [At this rate, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her post to break through ten million likes, right? Hahaha, let me make a prediction. Director Luo might not even have enough funds!! It doesn¡¯t matter whether I win the lucky-draw or not. I just want to see Director Luo go crazy / Dog head emoji]


    At this moment, Meng Chuyuan still did not know what had happened on the Internet.


    Lu Jinsen and Liao Jiayan were following the Weibo data, so when Meng Chuyuan¡¯s name appeared on the trending searches, they discovered it immediately.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Liao Jiayan almost cursed when she saw the likes on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s Weibo post. Realizing that it was still a live-stream, she quickly reacted. ¡°Oh my god! Sister Meng¡¯s likes are almost over a million.¡±


    When Lu Jinsen heard about the number of likes, he frowned.


    Even within the entertainment industry, this number would still be considered quite explosive.


    Those top celebrities who posted on Weibo might not even reach a million likes in an hour¡­


    Lu Jinsen frowned and clicked on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s Weibo curiously. ¡°Let me see.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± When he saw the most popular official accounts in the forwarding column, Lu Jinsen could tell at a glance that this was Lin Youjuan¡¯s masterpiece.


    Lu Jinsen silently logged out of Weibo and sent a message to his mother: [Mom, are you watching the live-stream?]


    After a while, Lin Youjuan replied: [Yes.]


    Lu Jinsen: [It¡¯s just a small matter, liking the posts¡­ Actually, you don¡¯t have to mobilize so many people.]


    Lin Youjuan: [This is about money. How can it be called a small matter?] Lu Jinsen:


    Seeing that the number of likes was still rising, the director¡¯s expression changed.


    At first, he thought that since he had allocated a total of two hours plus for them to film and edit their vlog, the guests would not be able to get much likes.


    The director even thought of increasing the traction of time allocated tor filming so as to try not to let the guests suffer.


    It turned out that he was the one at a disadvantage!


    The director massaged his throbbing temples and asked his colleague beside him, ¡°How long until this ends?¡±


    ¡°26 minutes.¡±


    The director:


    Twenty-six minutes later, the staff at the scene immediately took a screenshot of each of their Weibo posts.


    The eight guests were sitting under the sky, waiting for the production team to settle the score.


    [I think the production team is under a lot of pressure. Haha, Sister Meng¡¯s group has more than a million likes¡­ How much funds will they get? I¡¯m so looking forward to it-]


    [Ahhhhh, Sister Meng is too ruthless. The production team probably won¡¯t dare to play with the guests like this next time.]


    [Although¡­ Sister Meng didn¡¯t seem to have looked at her phone much just now. It really seems like she was certain she would win.]


    ¡°How is it?¡± There was no trace of a smile on the director¡¯s face. While he was curious about the post statistics of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group, he was also afraid.


    ¡°Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group has the highest likes reaching 1.354 million. The post which has the highest number of likes in the other group belongs to Liao Jiake, with 53,000 likes.¡±


    ¡°The difference is so big¡­¡± It was difficult for him to set the fund exchange rate.


    If he adjusted the exchange rate to be low, with a million likes, even a 1% exchange rate would still be a lot¡­


    The director touched his forehead and was anxious for a long time. After thinking hard, he finally thought of a solution. He had a flash of inspiration and asked, ¡°How many likes did their team get from the lucky draw?¡±


    ¡°How do we calculate that?¡±


    The director found a way to save money and instantly came to life. ¡°If I understand correctly, they should be the ones who reposted the post from the ¡®Lucky-draw¡¯ thread. It has nothing to do with the original video. Just follow the posts that were reposted under that thread and treat them as ¡®likes¡¯ gathered from the lucky draw.¡±


    ¡°¡­Then let me calculate them.¡± As there were too many official accounts, there were at least 20 lucky draw links. It would take some time to calculate.


    When the assistant director heard that he had found such a far-fetched reasoning, he could not help but look at him and say sincerely, ¡°Director, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    The director placed his hands behind his back and frowned. ¡°If you want to blame someone, blame this number for being too scary.¡±


    After a while, the staff finally calculated the post statistics. ¡°There are a total of 1,228,000 likes from the lucky draw.¡±


    The director said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go with a 0.15% exchange rate for the 1.228 million likes. The rest will be settled with a 1.5% exchange rate..¡±

 Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Equal Treatment

    Chapter 295: Equal Treatment


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Originally, the director had prepared a 15% exchange rate. He felt that breaking 10,000 likes in that period of time was considered a relatively normal figure.


    Who knew that in such a short period of time, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s team could actually create a Weibo post with more than a million likes? What was even more ridiculous was that it attracted the support of so many official brands.


    It was simply too ridiculous.


    ¡°Director, if we settle the remuneration according to what you said, then the funds of the other group¡­¡±


    In order to reduce the exchange rate for Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group, Liao Jiake¡¯s group would naturally have to suffer as well.


    The director replied with a dark expression, ¡°Who cares about them? We treat everyone equally, understand?¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    After some adjustments, the production team finally distributed the funds to the guests.


    The director was afraid that the guests would not be able to figure out how their remunerations had been calculated, so he told everyone the conversion rate again.


    As compared to the initial funds that were distributed this morning, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group was quite satisfied with the funds that were distributed this time round. Liao Jiake¡¯s group only received a few hundred yuan in total. Coupled with their remaining initial funds, their current funds barely exceeded a thousand yuan.


    At this moment, the production team had already converted all the funds and the guests simply abided by the rules of the variety show.


    They did not know that the conversion rate had been temporarily adjusted, so they did not raise any objections.


    When Lin Youjuan saw this result, she felt a little upset. ¡°I spent more than a hundred million yuan. Why did you only give out a few thousand yuan?¡±


    Although she was a little sad, the few thousand yuan was very helpful to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group. In the next few days, they did not even have to worry about money.


    ¡°We have money now. How do all of you want to spend it?¡± Meng Chuyuan was in charge of the money in their group. The first thing she did when she received the funds was to ask her teammates for their opinions.


    Lu Jinsen stared at the stack of money and suddenly had an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out to eat tonight?¡±


    The portable oven was too small and inconvenient to use. When too much food was in the pot, it was not easy to stir-fry them.


    Lu Jinsen felt that he was a rather impatient person. If he were to use that oven a few more times, he might end up losing it some day.


    Perhaps because they had sufficient funds, Liao Jiayan became more proactive and took the initiative to suggest. ¡°Let¡¯s buy a foldable bed for Sister Qi Yan first.¡¯


    When Qi Yan heard this, she quickly replied, ¡°Why buy a foldable bed? Send me to a hotel instead.¡±


    The director¡¯s reaction was even faster. When he heard this on the audio equipment, he immediately shouted, ¡°Who?! Who¡¯s going to a hotel?¡± ¡°Me,¡± Qi Yan admitted generously.


    When the director saw this, he knew to take a step back and said calmly,


    ¡°Camping is the theme of our variety show. If you¡¯re going to stay in a hotel, we have the right to withdraw all the funds.¡±


    After filming so many variety shows, the director more or less understood Qi


    Yan¡¯s personality. He felt that there was still hope of recovering his funds.


    Qi Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    She hated it when others forced her to make a choice.


    Usually, when she encountered such a situation, Qi Yan would not let the other party have their way.


    After a while, Qi Yan looked at Meng Chuyuan and said in a low tone, ¡°Get me a foldable bed.¡¯


    The director was speechless. Why didn¡¯t she play by the book?


    [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect Qi Yan to be such a rebel.] [I guess Director Luo¡¯s schemes have been heard.]


    [Why didn¡¯t I realize that Miss Qi was so interesting in the past? After hanging out with Sister Meng, I feel that she has become much more well-behaved. She also has the most basic form of team awareness.]


    [Her character is actually a little similar to Lu Jinsen¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s just that she has a bad temper. Perhaps she¡¯s passable in other aspects. Sigh! Indeed, one has to slowly get to know people..]

 Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Going to the Market

    Chapter 296: Going to the Market


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    When the director realized that Qi Yan was not fooled, he took the opportunity to find a way out for himself. He said weakly and guiltily, ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡­ If you were to really stay in a hotel, will we still be recording this variety show?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone knew what the director was doing, but they didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    Before dinner, Meng Chuyuan and the two sisters went to the camping shop to buy foldable beds.


    Fortunately, they had enough funds now and could add some good equipment to their assemblage. Otherwise, Qi Yan might have had to sleep on the inflatable sofa for the next few days.


    Knowing that they wanted to buy a foldable bed, the boss showed the foldable bed to everyone.


    ¡°This bed is so small?¡± Qi Yan could not help but frown after seeing it.


    The foldable bed was basically a single bed, and it was especially small. One would have to be very careful when turning over.


    Qi Yan was used to sleeping on a big bed. Even though she was not provided such living conditions when filming the variety show, at least the beds in the previous episodes were not so narrow. There was also appropriate space for her to stretch.


    ¡°The normal size bed is like this. There¡¯s no bigger one.¡±


    After this foldable bed was criticized by Qi Yan for being too small, the boss was also a little embarrassed. He said in embarrassment, ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy an inflatable mattress? There are inflatable mattresses that are meant for two people. It¡¯s relatively bigger.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± The height of the inflatable mattress did not meet her psychological requirements. She felt that buying an inflatable mattress back was no different from sleeping on the floor.


    Seeing that the negotiations between Qi Yan and the boss had fallen into a deadlock, Meng Chuyuan, possibly having sensed Qi Yan¡¯s concerns, raised a suggestion. ¡°Sister Qi Yan, I also suggest you buy an inflatable mattress. This way, you can at least lay a thermal blanket over yourself to sleep at night. It won¡¯t be so cold.¡±


    The size of the inflatable mattress and thermal blanket were relatively similar and it was safer to use the blanket this way.


    On one hand, Qi Yan wanted to get a foldable bed, but on the other she thought about keeping warm at night. She hesitated for a long time and finally chose the latter. ¡°Alright.¡¯


    Seeing that she had relented, Meng Chuyuan was about to pay the boss when she asked Liao Jiayan, ¡°Sister Yan Yan, do you want to change your sleeping mat to an inflatable mattress as well?¡±


    The mattress was hard and very close to the ground. It was not as comfortable to sleep on. Whereas, the inflatable mattress was soft and elastic. It was more comfortable to sleep on.


    Meng Chuyuan thought that since they were already here and Qi Yan was going to change her sleeping mat to an inflatable mattress, she naturally could not ignore Liao Jiayan¡¯s feelings.


    Liao Jiayan said, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to inflate it when we bring it back.¡±


    They could also use the thermal blanket when sleeping in their sleeping mats. It did not matter whether they changed their mat or not, so in the end, only Qi Yan bought an inflatable mattress.


    The next day


    Meng Chuyuan came out of the tent wrapped in a coat with toiletries in her hand.


    She was the first to wake up. When she came out, the clouds on the mountain had yet to disperse. They lingered thickly on the mountaintop, forming a hazy landscape painting.


    After she finished washing up, the production team staff got up one after another to tidy up and adjust the filming equipment.


    A staff member was dressed neatly and a camera was set up beside him. The camera was slowly panning to Meng Chuyuan. ¡°Teacher Meng, you don¡¯t mind if I start the live-stream now, do you?¡±


    ¡°If you want to do so, then go ahead.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan had not had the time to comb her hair and it was windy today. She happened to have a butterfly clip on her clothes that she had used during her shower last night, so she grabbed her hair, gathered it into a ball, and clipped it up.


    After getting Meng Chuyuan¡¯s approval, the staff turned on the machine in front of him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll turn it on.


    Perhaps it was because the weather outside was colder, but everyone woke up late today. Only Meng Chuyuan and the staff on duty today were awake.


    Before anyone got up, Meng Chuyuan planned to go to the market by herself. However, she was not familiar with this place, so she could only ask the staff for help. ¡°How far is the market from here?¡±


    ¡°About half an hour.¡¯


    Meng Chuyuan asked, ¡°Do you have a car? I want to go there.¡±


    The staff shook his head helplessly.


    For two episodes, their variety show did not receive any car sponsorships. Furthermore, throughout the entire variety show, they always had a fixed location for filming. Their range of motion were basically chosen to be locations nearby, and they usually did not go far to film. Therefore, the current buses and RVs were not suitable for Meng Chuyuan to use for travel.


    As the production team did not provide Meng Chuyuan with any useful form of transportation, she could only borrow it from the nearby villagers.


    When she arrived at the first house, Meng Chuyuan saw an uncle and asked him if he had any form of transportation she could borrow. In the end, the uncle drove a blue three-wheeled motorcycle out of the warehouse for her. When the three-wheeled motorcycle appeared in front of the camera, the audience in the live-stream were stunned.


    [Good lord! It¡¯s just a trip to the market. There¡¯s no need to drive this motorcycle¡­ It makes it seem like she¡¯s going there to buy goods.]


    [This motorcycle even runs on fuel. It looks tattered. It should be quite old. I don¡¯t think Sister Meng can handle this.]


    [I want to say Uncle, are you being serious, driving this motorcycle over? Have you ever thought about whether a young lady like her knows how to drive this thing?]


    After the uncle parked the motorcycle, he turned to look at Meng Chuyuan and asked, ¡°Little sister, do you think this will work?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan was also shocked when she saw the motorcycle, but she was not in a hurry to reject the uncle¡¯s good intentions.. Instead, she asked humbly, ¡°Uncle, how do you drive this motorcycle?¡±

 Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Market

    Chapter 297: Market


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In order to be able to travel smoothly, Meng Chuyuan learned how to drive this three-wheeled motorcycle from the uncle on the spot. Based on his many years of experience, the uncle taught her some methods to start and park the vehicle and personally demonstrated them to her.


    Originally, the audience did not have any hope for this lesson, but they had underestimated Meng Chuyuan¡¯s ability.


    Meng Chuyuan¡¯s memory had always been good, and she learned things very quickly. After the uncle finished explaining, he operated the vehicle once for her to see, and then she learnt it.


    Under the uncle¡¯s guidance, Meng Chuyuan sat on the three-wheeled motorcycle and started the car successfully according to the few points she had just noted down from just now.


    Meng Chuyuan tried riding around the village road for a while. She felt that she could ride the motorcycle, and it would be much more convenient to go to the market with it.


    ¡°Uncle, lend me this motorcycle for a while. I¡¯ll go to the market and drive it back for you later.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Uncle reminded her considerately, ¡°Drive slowly and be careful.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to ride on my motorcycle?¡± Meng Chuyuan looked up at the two staff members in front of her. One was in charge of carrying the camera, while the other was in charge of tuning the audio equipment.


    Since Meng Chuyuan was going to the market, the cameramen had to follow her.


    They also knew that Meng Chuyuan had just learned how to ride the motorcycle. There were basically no cars passing by on the village road, so it went quite smoothly when she learned it just now.


    No one knew what would happen when they left the village.


    The staff hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Uh¡­ Must we go to the market?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°I have to go and buy some fresh meat back.¡±


    The supermarket sold frozen meat- which was basically unfresh. Moreover, frozen food would also breed bacteria. Eating it for a long time could ruin the human immune system.


    The weather was cold now. If she went to the market to buy the meat now, she did not have to worry that the meat would spoil. Moreover, she could leave it until noon to cook.


    Seeing that Meng Chuyuan insisted on going, the staff could only compromise with her. ¡°Alright.¡±


    In order to give the audience a better shot, they could only sit on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s motorcycle .


    As everyone had received the monetary reward yesterday, the production team would probably not set up any more exchange missions for everyone for the next few days.


    For the first time, the other guests could sleep in during the recording. After eight o¡¯clock, everyone came out of their tents, carrying their belongings to go wash up.


    Liao Jiayan opened her eyes and realized that Meng Chuyuan was not in the tent. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, thinking that she was still asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡± Meng Chuyuan actually woke up so early.


    Although they did not need to rely on missions to obtain anything now, they still had to record the variety show as usual. They still had to open for business after waking up.


    Lu Jinsen woke up early. While everyone was washing up, he made a sandwich for each of the sisters in his group.


    When Qi Yan and Liao Jiayan came over for breakfast, Lu Jinsen realized that Meng Chuyuan was not in his line of sight.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my sister-in-law?¡± He frowned and asked his other teammates. Liao Jiayan shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see her when I woke up.¡±


    [You finally remembered your sister-in-law, is that right?]


    [I don¡¯t know if anyone has noticed, but everyone else calls her Sister Meng.


    Only Lu Jinsen calls her Sister-in-law. He really values seniority!]


    [Sister Meng drove her three-wheeled motorcycle to the market. Hahaha, she¡¯s really too down-to-earth. I feel like she can survive anywhere. I almost forgot that she¡¯s a rich lady / Covering my face emoji..]

 Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Variety Show Premiere

    Chapter 298: Variety Show Premiere


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Just as they were wondering where Meng Chuyuan was, she emerged in everyone¡¯s line of sight riding a three-wheeled motorcycle.


    A motorcycle suddenly drove into the camping base. What¡¯s more, it was a little loud, making it really difficult to ignore.


    As the motorcycle drove into the grassland, it swayed uncontrollably. At first, no one recognized that the woman driving the motorcycle was Meng Chuyuan.


    It was only when they saw a camera appear on the convertible behind the motorcycle, which was approaching the camp, that they confirmed the person¡¯s identity.


    That¡¯s Sister Meng?¡± Liao Jiayan held a sandwich in her hand. Before she could eat it, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    When Zhang Yunshu saw this, she could not help but reveal a surprised expression. ¡°It¡¯s really Sister Meng.¡±


    Lu Jinsen:


    [No matter what Sister Meng does, it really doesn¡¯t feel strange at all.]


    [Sister Meng¡¯s learning ability is really too strong. I failed my driver¡¯s license examination twice. It¡¯s my fault. Boohoo-]


    [Sister Meng: I¡¯ve already returned from the market. Why are these noobs only waking up for breakfast now?]


    [I entered the live-stream the moment they woke up. I thought that the live-stream had just started not long ago, until Sister Meng drove her motorcycle over. You guys said that she came from the market¡­ Oh my god, Sister Meng woke up so early.]


    Meng Chuyuan found a suitable spot to park the car. She waited for the staff to get out of the car safely before she started unloading the car.


    Seeing that Meng Chuyuan was about to move something, Lu Jinsen quickly walked over and helped her carry the things she had bought out of the car.


    Lu Jinsen entered the shed and saw several plastic bags by his feet. He could not help but frown. ¡°Why did you buy so many things?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy all of them. Some of them belong to the production team.¡± They knew that Meng Chuyuan was going to the market, so they bought some vegetables back.


    After unloading the motorcycle, Meng Chuyuan ate the sandwich made by Lu Jinsen, then she drove the motorcycle away and returned it to the uncle.


    Yesterday afternoon, Meng Chuyuan plucked some radishes. They were quite big. When she went to the market just now, she bought some prawns, mushrooms, sausages, and rice Flour to make radish cakes.


    Today¡¯s recording was the most relaxed recording the guests had ever experienced on this variety show.


    Everyone sat around and chatted for nearly the entire day, drinking coffee, admiring the scenery and playing board games. Meng Chuyuan was focused on making radish cakes and preparing afternoon tea for everyone.


    The production team was busy preparing for the premiere of the variety show tomorrow night. At the same time, they were also rushing the remaining unedited films.


    On the night of the premiere, the production team set up a projector screen on the lawn and spread out some chairs. All the staff and guests sat down and waited for the variety show to air.


    As of now, it was not time for the variety show to air yet. However, on the trending searches,there were already a few trending topics about the ¡°Brothers and Sisters Advance and Retreat¡± variety show.


    This variety show episode would be released on two platforms at the same time. The director had specially applied for a membership. Then, he set a reminder on one of the platforms early on to remind himself to go online, all while paying attention to the watch on his wrist at the same time.


    [I love Director Luo. I¡¯m crying my eyes out. He actually applied for a membership with the entire country as an audience!]


    [I can¡¯t laugh anymore. Hahaha, so the director has to apply for a membership to see his own work.]


    [Little Fengli is slightly insensible this time. They should be more generous and give our Director Luo a year long VIP membership.]


    [Director Luo probably hasn¡¯t verified his information. Moreover, he hasn¡¯t worked with Feng Li Videos for a long time.. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to not have a membership?]

 Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Public Execution

    Chapter 299: Public Execution


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    As tonight was the variety show premiere, the official broadcast footage was released on time at 8 p.m. sharp. The duration was 152 minutes.


    Coincidentally, it was Friday today. Lu Qianling went home after school in the afternoon. After dinner, she sat on the sofa in the living room with her mother. The television was playing the sponsorship advertisement built into the variety show.


    ¡°This is too much. I¡¯m a member and you¡¯re still making me watch the advertisement.¡± Lu Qianling couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She directly picked up the remote control and manually dragged the progress bar toward the main content segment.


    The opening part of the variety show was the production team¡¯s bus driving into the village. After the bus stopped, the door opened.


    The guests got out of the car in slow motion, and a simple introduction and representation of each guest¡¯s work was included afterwards.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t the two of them out yet?¡± Lin Youjuan patiently watched the other guests appear. Seeing that Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen had not appeared after a long time, she was a little anxious.


    Lu Qianling said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t understand. The big shots usually appear last. ¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­ they¡¯re out.¡± Lin Youjuan saw a figure swaying in the car door. She thought it was Meng Chuyuan, but the person who came out first was Lu Jinsen.


    Seeing Lu Jinsen appear on the television screen, Lin Youjuan¡¯s smile immediately collapsed and her eyes rolled back.


    Lu Qianling said excitedly, ¡°Looking at it this way, Second Brother is actually quite photogenic.¡±


    At that time, the sun was shining on the car. During post-production, the production team did not even need to add a filter to the scene. When everyone came out, their faces were already slightly hazy.


    When Meng Chuyuan got out of the car, she lifted the hem of her skirt, revealing half of her fair legs. Other than the lighting from the sun and the slow-motion camera special effect, the white dress that Meng Chuyuan was wearing and the jewelry on her body added to her beauty.


    From this moment on, the screen was filled with comments.


    [Wuwuwu, watching this scene where Sister Meng makes her first appearance on camera, I¡¯m stunned again. I have to say that Sister Meng is really too photogenic! It¡¯s hard to imagine that she actually wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup at that time.]


    [They¡¯ll be drawing lots for their houses later. Hahahaha, I still remember the expression on Young Master¡¯s face when he drew the adobe house.]


    [I want to know how that pair of siblings and twins feel watching the first episode of the variety show. Hahaha, don¡¯t they feel embarrassed? Anyway, I¡¯m going to feel embarrassed for them.]


    [This can be considered a public execution, right? Hahaha. After the broadcast, I want to go to their live-stream to join in the fun


    All the live-stream replays would only be retained for 15 days. After 15 days, they would automatically be deleted. Furthermore, no one had the right to download the cache. Now, everyone could not find the complete live broadcast episodes if they wanted to.


    The footage broadcasted consisted mostly of the highlights. Among them, Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen obviously had more scenes than the other two groups. Even the preview for the next episode was basically them.


    After watching the premiere, all the guests fell silent.


    The Liao sisters and the Qi siblings had a complicated expression on their faces. They were clearly sitting beside each other, but had not communicated the entire time. They had not even looked at each other.


    [It¡¯s so awkward. Hahaha, we¡¯re still recording the variety show. Can¡¯t you guys at least pretend to be fine?]


    [The production team knows how to stir trouble. After the broadcast, they immediately zoomed into these two groups. Hahaha.]


    [I think they look very comfortable now. The first episode might just be for dramatic effect? I feel like they were all pretending a little too much. As I continued to watch the variety show, I felt like they slowly started to become more authentic,.]


    [Actually, it¡¯s understandable. After all, they¡¯re not children anymore. They each have their own lives and careers. They definitely won¡¯t always be as intimate as during the first filming¡­ I was still very clingy to my parents when I was young. After I grew up, I slowly distanced myself from them. Sometimes, I can¡¯t even say a few words.]


    At this moment, Assistant Yang was standing in a corner of a lobby. As he waited for Lu Qingye, he held his phone and watched the live broadcast of the variety show..

 Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Jealousy

    Chapter 300: Jealousy


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Ever since Assistant Yang watched the live-stream of the variety show last time, he followed the official live-stream account. Now, every time they opened a live-stream, he would receive an official push notification.


    Seeing that the live-stream had not ended yet, Assistant Yang clicked on it curiously.


    At this moment, the live-stream had already reached the interaction segment between the guests and the audience online. Comments quickly flooded in. Some users had even been spamming their comments, afraid that the guests would not see the comments they posted.


    Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen looked at the comments appearing on the screen. Their vision was blurry. With such a fast onset of comments, they could not see the words in the comments section at all.


    Meng Chuyuan turned to look at the staff beside her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys proceed with the luck-draw first?¡±


    The staff said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    [Friends who are spamming the screen, please stop. Sister Meng can¡¯t see everyone¡¯s comments clearly and it¡¯s making her want to slack again.]


    [Let¡¯s not talk about Sister Meng and the others. I almost fainted when I saw the comments on the screen. They were coming up too quickly.]


    At this moment, Lu Qingye had just come out of the elevator and happened to see Assistant Yang standing with his back facing him. He walked over from behind, with his hands in his pockets, but the other party did not notice at all.


    He looked down at Assistant Yang¡¯s phone inadvertently. When he saw the image on the screen, Lu Qingye¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, and there was a complicated look in his eyes.


    In order to motivate the online audience to be more enthusiastic, the production team specially organized an interactive award segment. As the audience commented in the comments section, the staff would take random screenshots. Users who made it on the screenshot would be able to receive a blind box gift personally prepared by the guest.


    Assistant Yang felt that this event was quite interesting. It did not matter whether he could get the gift or not. He was focused on participating. Then, he opened the comments section and was about to participate in the interactive segment¡ª


    Lu Qingye¡¯s cold voice came from behind him. ¡°Are you very free?¡±


    ¡°¡­CEO Lu!¡± Assistant Yang was so frightened that his hand trembled. He turned around and saw Lu Qingye standing behind him.


    Lu Qingye did not know about the lucky draw segment, but because the atmosphere online had given Lu Qingye a very bad impression, when he saw that Assistant Yang was about to post comments, he was very puzzled and even a little disgusted.


    Assistant Yang explained to him sincerely, ¡°I just opened the live-stream, less than two minutes ago¡­ This shouldn¡¯t count as me neglecting my duty, right?¡±


    Even though it was not officially working hours yet, Assistant Yang was still a little afraid after being caught by Lu Qingye again.


    There was no expression on Lu Qingye¡¯s face as he said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re quite interested in this variety show.¡±


    Apart from Lu Qingye, Assistant Yang had the most contact with Meng Chuyuan.


    In the past few years, Lu Qingye was often too busy to leave. Assistant Yang had to attend to several things in his stead. Most of the time, in order not to disturb his work, Meng Chuyuan would contact Assistant Yang directly if she needed something.


    Assistant Yang had already accomplished what Meng Chuyuan had asked of him, two days ago. However, because Meng Chuyuan was still recording the variety show, it was not convenient for the two of them to discuss the subsequent development of the matter and they could only postpone their discussion.


    Assistant Yang smiled and said honestly, ¡°Madam is like my biological sister. I have to support her program.¡±


    Assistant Yang was amiable and humorous. Throughout their long years of acquaintanceship, Meng Chuyuan had always called Assistant Yang Brother Yang, but she called Lu Qingye Mr. Lu. It was only recently that she changed the way she addressed him.


    At the thought of this, Lu Qingye¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°Sister?¡± Lu Qingye raised his eyebrows and glanced at him. Without changing his expression, he said, ¡°Then should I call you brother-in-law?¡±


    Assistant Yang raised his eyes, looking as if he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He first timidly said that he didn¡¯t dare. Seeing that Lu Qingye didn¡¯t respond for a while, he muttered softly, ¡°¡­If you want to call me that, you can.¡±


    Lu Qingye:

 Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Happy!

    Chapter 301: Happy!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The night was hazy, and the lights around the camp were sparse.


    An evening breeze blew gently at the sky outside, and the dim shadows swayed with it.


    The live-stream continued¡­


    Most of the viewers in the live-stream were trying to make their presence known in the comments section, hoping that Meng Chuyuan would pick their comment, but in the end, the questions that she picked were mainly those that were tricky to answer.


    The preview shown in the premiere alluded to the ingredient auction that happened the next day. The production team had specially featured Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiake¡¯s private fish exchange, as well as everyone¡¯s dark faces when she arrived late at the venue for the mission that afternoon, in the preview¡­


    Coincidentally, some anti-fans seized these points and attacked Meng Chuyuan.


    Bullet comment 1: [You clearly have a mouth, but when Liao Jiake asked to exchange for the fish, you didn¡¯t bother giving her a reason, so you deserve to be scolded. Don¡¯t use the dramatic effect of the variety show as an excuse. The earth can still turn without you.]


    Meng Chuyuan first recited the user¡¯s ID before replying accordingly. ¡°Why should I be responsible for your vivid imagination?¡±


    In other words: There¡¯s no need for me to explain what I do to all of you. The outcomes of your imagination have nothing to do with me.


    Although she was not in the entertainment industry, as a modern person, she knew very well that the Internet was uncontrollable. She could be scolded even for saying nothing. In any case, no matter what she did in the end, there would be people who would defame her.


    Bullet comment 2: [You went out dressed neatly early in the morning. You arrived at the supply station but didn¡¯t take your breakfast with you. I¡¯m quite speechless¡­ It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat, but you even made your own teammate go hungry with you. You¡¯re really too good.]


    Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°What are you saying¡­ Just because you don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on doesn¡¯t mean that there¡¯s something wrong with my behavior, okay? This is equivalent to such a scenario: I¡¯ve entered a store to shop but I didn¡¯t buy anything. Are you not going to let me leave the store in that situation?¡±


    When answering the second half of the question, Meng Chuyuan turned to look at Lu Jinsen and said indifferently, ¡°If you want to eat, go get the food yourself. We¡¯re all adults with hands and feet. Why should I spoil you?¡±


    Lu Jinsen:


    Bullet comment 3: [Meng Chuyuan didn¡¯t sleep during lunch break and was busy running around. Did she have nothing else better to do¡­ Also, once it was time to work, she arrived late. What the hell is this? No human can do such a thing, right?]


    ¡°It must have been so hard on this friend, having to continually pay attention to me even though you can¡¯t stand me,¡± Meng Chuyuan answered a few comments in a row that were all nitpicking her. She was still calm and unaffected.


    She said casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already watch it all? Your brain seems to work pretty well, but do you dare to take a bet- that I really had nothing else better to do?¡±


    ¡°Once it¡¯s time to work, I arrive late¡­ Isn¡¯t that a little exaggerated? I was only late once. Why does that entail that I should be deprived of my right to be human? No one is perfect. How can one not make mistakes in life? Besides, I¡¯ve already apologized for my actions.¡±


    [Sister Meng is right! I¡¯m begging, Sister Meng, hurry up and debut. Such a forthright personality is really suitable for shaking up the entertainment industry!]


    [Your brain seems to work pretty well, hahahaha. Sister Meng sure knows how to be sarcastic. I remember when I was watching the live-stream, Young Master did ask Sister Meng where she was going and Sister Meng even specifically said that she wanted to take a walk to digest her food. She had already said it so clearly. Why is there still someone questioning her?]


    [I¡¯m really speechless from the Internet trolls. How can they magnify such trivial matters?]


    [That¡¯s right. Not every action has to have a purpose. I feel that these people are really ridiculous¡­ They¡¯re just jealous and can¡¯t bear to see others doing well.]


    [To be honest, I¡¯m a little jealous now. Sister Meng, please choose some good comments to reply to. Don¡¯t bother with those haters anymore. Boohoo-]


    Apart from Xu Huaning and Zhang Yunshu¡¯s group, who were chatting normally, the live-streams of the other two groups also had many tricky comments. The comments section was basically asking about the relationship between the two parties.


    Bullet comment 1: ¡°You two got along so well when you first filmed the variety show. Why did you start to become more and more like enemies later on? Are you two biological siblings?¡±


    Initially, Qi Zhen did not want to answer such a question. However, more than one audience member in the comment section was asking about it. He could only reply calmly, ¡°Of course we are biological siblings.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corners of Qi Yan¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Bullet comment 2: [Is it because you guys don¡¯t get along that the production team deliberately made adjustments in the past few episodes? Amongst the original three groups, only you and Liao¡¯s group split up. After the regrouping, I felt that some people were happy while others were sad¡­]


    Seeing that many viewers were saying that Qi Yan was pretentious and treating Qi Zhen badly, Qi Zhen quickly refuted the rumors. ¡°No, I¡¯m not in a good state because I¡¯ve been too tired recently.¡±


    Qi Yan sneered. ¡°How am I bad to Qi Zhen? Did I hit him or scold him?¡±


    On the variety show, Qi Yan had restrained her temper and gave Qi Zhen face.


    Perhaps it was because of Qi Yan¡¯s words that the comments section suddenly became lively again. They began to expose Qi Yan¡¯s nasty behavior and criticized her for not cooperating actively when she was doing missions. Everything was done by Qi Zhen alone.


    In order to appease the fans, Qi Zhen also took the initiative to clarify things. My sister treats me quite well.¡±


    Since young, other than giving him attitude, there was nothing else Qi Yan had done that deserved criticism.


    After all, they did not see each other often. The only reason the two of them had a connection was because of their Grandma. They also participated in this variety show because of her.


    In the previous episodes, Qi Yan did indeed let her personal emotions show, especially when she saw Qi Zhen¡¯s positive performance and how he had made a good impression in front of everyone. She could not stand Qi Zhen¡¯s pretentious face.


    Initially, she had indeed thought of acting out their ¡°loving¡± relationship until the end when filming the variety show. However, she was not in this industry after all. Her acting skills were not as exquisite as Qi Zhen¡¯s, so she naturally started to slip up.


    At this moment, there were also many spectators in the Liao sisters¡¯ live-stream.


    Bullet comment 1: ¡°Did the two of you get a script for the variety show? Previously, the two of you were quite concerned about each other. Why did you interact less and less towards the end?¡±


    Due to the fact that there were staff members present and the director was also sitting in front of the monitor, watching, when faced with such a question, Liao Jiake naturally clarified for the production team. ¡°Our Variety show doesn¡¯t have a script.¡±


    She only replied to the first half of the sentence. Liao Jiake pretended not to see the comments about the change in her relationship with Liao Jiayan.


    Bullet comment 2: [The two of you look too similar. If I hadn¡¯t been watching the live-stream, I might not have been able to tell which one of you is the other.]


    After the last two episodes of filming, Liao Jiayan seemed to have changed a lot. Seeing such comments, she didn¡¯t care as much as before. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are many people who can¡¯t tell us apart.¡±


    Liao Jiayan¡¯s tone was calm. Others might not have paid any attention to it, but Liao Jiake tacitly understood what she meant.


    Bullet comment 3: [Liao Jiayan doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. Ke Ke treats her so well and yet she often gives her the cold treatment. Does she really think that she can debut just by participating in a variety show?]


    Liao Jiayan replied calmly, ¡°If you want to criticize me, I suggest you go out more during the day to bask in the sun. Don¡¯t slander me. I¡¯ve never thought of debuting. It was not my wish to participate in the recording.¡±


    She made it sound so simple that everyone¡¯s attention began to shift to Liao Jiake. The onlookers were all asking if Liao Jiake had forced her to participate in the variety show.


    The two of them did not respond to this matter because the time for interaction was up and the live-stream had ended. The netizens switched to Weibo to continue discussing the remaining unsolved topics.


    The online interaction this time made the guests unhappy. The audience seemed to be reminding them that their relationship had reached an irreparable stage.upda@te by newnovel.o r g


    During this interactive segment, Lu Jinsen would occasionally say a few words.


    Most of the time, Meng Chuyuan would be the one giving inputs from the side. When she saw someone come out to defame Lu Jinsen, she could also retort to them in a civilized manner.


    The anti-fans did not dare to come out again after being rebuked by Meng Chuyuan. The audience was especially happy to see Meng Chuyuan¡¯s beautiful counterattack.


    After turning off the live-stream, Lu Jinsen turned to look at Meng Chuyuan with admiration in his eyes. ¡°Do you often quarrel with people online?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a civilized person. Why would I quarrel with someone?¡±


    Lu Jinsen:


    Meng Chuyuan reached out and patted his shoulder to comfort him. ¡°Don¡¯t take their words to heart. Only incompetent people like to find fault with others..¡±

 Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Each With Their Own Schemes

    Chapter 302: Each With Their Own Schemes


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    A complicated look flashed across Lu Jinsen¡¯s eyes. Listening to Meng


    Chuyuan¡¯s comforting words, it was as if he was the outsider in the industry.


    After debuting for so long, these were just insignificant occurrences in Lu Jinsen¡¯s eyes.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said in a lazy voice with a hint of disdain, ¡°I won¡¯t argue with those ill-mannered people.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Jinsen still had the cheek to despise others, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s lips could not help but curl into a disdainful smile. She mocked, ¡°You don¡¯t seem that sophisticated yourself.¡±


    Lu Jinsen:


    After the Droiection screen in front of the monitor was turned off. the director remained seated. He held out his phone and saw that nearly eight of the top ten trending topics were about the premiere of the variety show. He felt very happy.


    Their popularity was clearly rising faster than last season. Moreover, there were netizens discussing every group of guests:


    #Meng Chuyuan refutes anti-fans in the live-stream #


    #1 suggest that Lu Jinsen learn how to speak from his sister-in-law.


    #Qi Zhen and Sister Qi Yan¡¯s relationship is confusing#


    #Liao Jiayan exposes that she didn¡¯t want to participate in the variety show?#


    The director was not interested in these headline questions at all. In any case, he had the popularity and trending topics he wanted.


    The cameramen carried the equipment back to the designated RV, and the staff also retracted the collar microphone on the guest.


    Everyone was tired after a busy day and planned to wash up and sleep after a while.


    Liao Jiayan stood up and put the folding chair back to its original position. Just as she was about to return to her tent, her wrist was suddenly grabbed.


    She was forced to stop in her tracks. She looked down at her wrist and gently pushed Liao Jiake¡¯s hand away. After retracting her gaze, she looked at Liao Jiake¡¯s face.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    Seeing that Liao Jiayan was so indifferent, her complexion slowly softened. She smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Yan Yan, are you still angry with me?¡±


    Liao Jiayan sneered. ¡°You think too highly of yourself.¡±


    Seeing her nonchalant expression, Liao Jiake finally relaxed. ¡°Then why did you say that during the live-stream just now? You said that you didn¡¯t want to come to film the variety show, so they will think that it¡¯s my fault¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡±


    Liao Jiayan looked into her eyes and raised her eyebrows slightly. Her cold voice was filled with sarcasm. ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? You¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for so long. Can¡¯t you withstand the pressure of public opinion? I¡¯m just telling the truth. I didn¡¯t expose the fact that a certain someone wanted to make a comeback just now. That can count as giving some leeway, right?¡±


    When Liao Jiayan saw the audience saying that she wanted to make a name for herself, she almost couldn¡¯t hold back her anger.


    It turned out that Liao Jiake was not the only one who thought so. Now, even the audience was saying that about her¡­


    After all, she was too soft-hearted and could not take revenge on Liao Jiake.


    Qi Zhen¡¯s relationship with his sister, Qi Yan, was also in a deadlock.


    Perhaps it was because Qi Rongsheng had mentioned the company to them a while ago that the two of them had not spoken until now.


    Seeing the displeasure on Qi Yan¡¯s face, Qi Zhen glanced at her and said softly, ¡°Back then, I asked my manager to reject the variety show offer, but you insisted on participating. See, now you¡¯re getting criticized.¡±


    Qi Yan scoffed. ¡°What are you pretending for? Isn¡¯t this what you want to see


    Qi Zhen:


    Meng Chuyuan returned to the tent after washing up. She saw Liao Jiayan and Qi Yan lying down. Their backs were facing her, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Meng Chuyuan stood beside her sleeping mat and looked at their backs. She lowered her voice. ¡°Are you both asleep? Do you need me to turn off the lights for you?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan¡¯s intuition told her that they were still awake.


    Meng Chuyuan was the one who returned to the tent first. She was also the one who went to the bathroom first. When she came back, she found that everyone else was lying down. It was quite unbelievable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn it off.¡± When Qi Yan heard this, she quickly stopped hrt. ¡°I haven¡¯t showered and done my skin-care routine.¡± ¡°Then why are you all lying down? Are you tired?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The only reply Meng Chuyuan got was silence..

 Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Exposing the Secret

    Chapter 303: Exposing the Secret


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the afternoon, there was no sign of sun in the clouds. The sky gradually turned gray, and the air was cold.


    Lu Qingye had met with two groups of clients at the club this afternoon.


    In the past two days, Lu Qingye had been busy negotiating and meeting clients outside most of the time, including today.


    ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll be going back at the beginning of next month.¡± After talking to his client, Lu Qingye handed the document to Assistant Yang.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Huh?¡± Assistant Yang did not react in time. When he heard Lu Qingye¡¯s instructions just now, a trace of shock appeared on his face, but he quickly came back to his senses. ¡°I thought we would stay until Christmas.¡±


    Seeing that he was a little disappointed and reluctant, Lu Qingye raised his eyebrows slightly and said coldly, ¡°Then how about you stay?¡±


    Assistant Yang shook his head vigorously. ¡°CEO Lu, I¡¯ve been here for three months. Please let me go back¡­ On account of my hard work, can you consider giving me a few more days of annual leave?¡±


    Lu Qingye had been back in China for a week, but Assistant Yang had not left for a day since he arrived overseas. He had endless work every day, and it was not convenient for him to contact his family because of the time difference.


    Of the 365 days of the year, Assistant Yang accompanied Lu Qingye on business trips for nearly 200 days. It was not too much for him to apply for a few more days of annual leave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle the matter at hand first.¡± Lu Qingye did not answer directly, but


    this response could be counted as tacit approval.


    Assistant Yang¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his eyes were filled with unconcealable joy. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the two of them finished talking about this matter, they came out of the living room together.


    When they reached the lobby of the club, two burly men walked out not far away and were approaching Lu Qingye and the others.


    ¡°CEO Lu, that person seems to be Brian.¡± Assistant Yang immediately recognized the man walking towards them as Brian.


    When Lu Qingye heard this, he looked up.


    The man walking towards him was wearing a caramel-colored coat and had flowy hair that was like a lion¡¯s mane. He had a beard on both sides of his chin. The black English boots on his feet collided with the ground and occasionally made a muffled sound.


    The other man behind Brian was his personal assistant.


    Before Lu Qingye could speak, Brian greeted him with a smile. ¡°Hi, Mr. Lu!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu? It¡¯s really you!¡± After Brian recognized him, he strode over and said warmly, ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Brian walked up to Lu Qingye and extended his hand in a friendly manner.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingye took his hand out of his pocket and shook Brian¡¯s hand. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Brian.¡±


    Brian was already a little excited to see Lu Qingye here. However, when Brian noticed the ring on his finger, he said in surprise and joy, ¡°You¡¯re wearing¡­ the ring I gave you?¡±


    Lu Qingye nodded at him generously. ¡°That¡¯s right. You gave me this ring before.¡¯ ¡®Good. So you¡¯re married now, are you?¡¯


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Today, the two of them were lucky enough to meet, so they sat down somewhere else and chatted for a while.Search ¨C newn0vel.0 rg on google


    Lu Qingye could not understand why Brian was so enthusiastic when he first saw him, even spending time designing matching rings for him¡­


    Coincidentally, he had met Brian today. Lu Qingye wanted to take this opportunity to clarify what had happened before. ¡°Mr. Brian, I really want to know why you gave me a pair of rings after only meeting me once?¡±


    ¡°We actually met once before that,¡± Brian estimated. ¡°It must have been two years ago, at an auction in North America. The oil painting you paid a high price for was my wife¡¯s work..¡±

 Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Love of My Life

    Chapter 304: Love of My Life


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Speaking of the oil painting from two years ago, Lu Qingye did have some impression of it.


    Two years ago, the Lu Corporation had launched their cross-border e-commerce products into the European and American markets. As the person in charge, Lu Qingye was often active in this area.


    In order to get to know more businessmen, he also participated in many parties and activities.


    Lu Qingye participated in the auction mainly for charity. As for jewelry, antiques, and art, he was not interested at all.


    Perhaps because he knew that Meng Chuyuan liked these things, when Lu Qingye saw an oil painting at the auction, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity towards it and bought the painting.


    Brian said, ¡°My wife is an unknown painter. She doesn¡¯t have any outstanding achievements. Her paintings are very difficult to remember, and there are very few people who can really appreciate them. Two years ago, I accompanied her to that charity auction¡­¡±


    In his early years, Brian wanted his wife to change careers and work with him, but she was unwilling to do so.


    That painting was created by his wife before she was diagnosed with pancreatic cancer. When she went to the auction, her condition was already not optimistic, causing her to be very depressed.


    In order to cheer his wife up, Brian sent her painting to the auction.


    Before the auction began, his wife repeatedly asked Brian the same question:


    ¡°What if no one wants my painting?¡±


    Brian reassured her in a firm tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your painting is so beautiful. Someone will want it.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I was not sure whether that painting would be bought, so I arranged for someone to bid for the painting for me¡­¡±


    Brian recalled what had happened back then. He looked at Lu Qingye with a bitter smile and told him the truth. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lu¡¯s appearance to disrupt my original plan.¡±


    Back then, Brian and his wife had wanted to greet Lu Qingye in person. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingye had left before the auction ended.


    When Lu Qingye heard the story between the two of them, he apologized for taking the painting away without any knowledge of their circumstance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that this painting was so important to you.¡±


    When Brian heard this, he was so emotional that he said ¡°no¡± a few times. He said gratefully, ¡°Mr. Lu, I should thank you for buying that painting back then. Because of your appearance, I saw a smile on her face again.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for liking my wife¡¯s work.¡±


    Hearing Brian¡¯s last word of thanks, Lu Qingye pursed his lips slightly, but there was no emotion in his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t want to lie, but he was worried that telling the truth would hurt Brian.


    Lu Qingye hesitated for a while before replying calmly, ¡°My wife is very interested in art. After bidding for your wife¡¯s painting, I gave it to her directly.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great¡­¡± Brian was deeply in love with his wife. When he learnt the whereabouts of the painting, he almost cried tears of joy.


    ¡°So did the ring you gave me afterwards have something to do with that painting, too?¡±


    Two years ago, he and his wife had not been able to meet Lu Qingye at the auction. It was a pity for them. Fortunately, Brian had the chance to meet Lu Qingye later on, so he said that he wanted to personally design a pair of rings for Lu Qingye and named it the Love of Life.


    Brian nodded. ¡°Yes, about the pair of rings I gave you. They¡¯re called the Love of Life, and they have the same name as my wife¡¯s painting¡­ Mr. Lu, you bought the work that my wife was most satisfied with when she was alive, so I also want to leave my best work to you..¡±

 Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Countdown

    Chapter 305: Countdown


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Everyone knew that Brian had made a name for himself designing rings in his early years. He was also recognized as the guardian angel of love in the jewelry industry.


    Since Brian¡¯s wife¡¯s death, he had limited the available slots for customisation and added a new rule: all customization slots were open except for custom ring designs.


    As soon as this news spread, his peers laughed at him for ruining his reputation.


    The ring that Lu Qingye was wearing was the last pair of rings that Brian had designed.


    Previously when Brian had offered to give Lu Qingye a pair of rings, Lu Qingye clearly rejected him.


    From Lu Qingye¡¯s perspective, Brian and him had just met. Under those circumstances, it was really difficult for him to convince himself to accept such a thing. On another hand, Lu Qingye still thought that the ring was useless to him¡­ However. not long after. Menc Chuvuan and him registered their marriage.


    After knowing the truth, Lu Qingye completely understood the true meaning of the ring in his hand.


    The two of them chatted for less than half an hour before Brian said that he had to hurry back.


    Before leaving, Brian even said to Lu Qingye, ¡°Mr. Lu, if there¡¯s a chance, I would want to get to know your wife.¡±


    Lu Qingye said, ¡°Maybe things will go according to your wishes.¡±


    Today, the sixth episode was about to come to an end.


    Before leaving the camping site, the director announced two things to everyone. ¡°Due to personal reasons, I will be temporarily away for the next two episodes. Assistant Director Li will be in charge of the content for the next two episodes.¡±


    Assistant Director Li was a girl. On the day the director got drunk and woke up late in the first episode, she had temporarily replaced the director in issuing missions to the guests.


    The rest of the time, she was in charge of behind-the-scenes work. Everyone had a good impression of her.


    Director: ¡°Also, I want to confirm something with everyone. Last week, after our production team¡¯s investigation, we finally decided on having ¡°A warm family¡± as the theme for the closing episode. If there¡¯s a problem, you¡¯re welcome to communicate it to our staff at any time. Then, I¡¯ll return as soon as possible to meet everyone.¡±


    [F*ck, f*ck! I love the production team to death. Why are they so good at handling matters? They¡¯ve simply arranged everything to my heart¡¯s content.]


    [Director Luo¡¯s work speed is amazing¡­ He only mentioned this idea at the end of the previous episode. I didn¡¯t expect it to be implemented so quickly!!]


    [Ah ah ah ah, I¡¯m really looking forward to it. Lu Jinsen¡¯s family background might not be able to stay hidden anymore. I¡¯ll be waiting-]


    [Luo PD sure is busy with work, hahaha. There¡¯s still another television variety show of his that needs a finale.]


    [It can¡¯t be helped. The television station¡¯s studio will be cleared next month for the New Year¡¯s Eve concert.]


    ¡°Since Director Luo has handed over the rest of the work to me, I¡¯ll tell everyone my thoughts now.¡±


    Assistant Director Li held the script that she had just received from Director Luo. She lowered her eyes and roughly glanced at it. She said, ¡°I want to combine the last two episodes into one. The recording time will be about a week¡­ What do all of you think?¡±


    As of now, there were only two episodes of outdoor recording. Assistant Director Li felt that if these two episodes could be filmed at the same time, it would save a lot of time and everyone would not have to go through so much trouble.


    It had been more than two months since the first episode of this variety show. Every time they finished filming an episode, they would rest for half a week. However, this short break was actually quite tiring. It was equivalent to them setting off again to film before they had fully recuperated.


    For outsiders like Meng Chuyuan, whose schedules were relatively free, these arrangements didn¡¯t matter. As for celebrities who had signed contracts with the variety show, most of their schedules had already been set by their managers, so the current arrangements basically couldn¡¯t overlap with that.


    After listening to Assistant Director Li¡¯s opinion, they also agreed with his approach. ¡°We have no problem with it¡­¡±


    Assistant Director Li: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you next week..¡±

 Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Lack of Love

    Chapter 306: Lack of Love


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    An hour later, the live-stream ended.


    The guests unloaded their tents, tidied up everything, and returned them to the owner of the camping shop.


    In the morning, the camping base quickly returned to its original state.


    ¡°Sister, come home with me.¡± Qi Zhen looked at Qi Yan. Coincidentally, there were no outsiders around, so he slowly said, ¡°After you left that night, Grandma kept talking about you.¡±


    Qi Yan looked at him coldly. There was no emotion in her eyes as she replied without changing her expression, ¡°Stop acting. The camera has already been turned off.¡¯


    Even though it was not as obviously presented in Qi Yan¡¯s expression, Qi Zhen could still feel the disdain in her heart.


    A trace of disappointment flashed across Qi Zhen¡¯s eyes. He frowned slightly and looked at Qi Yan seriously. ¡°Will you always think I¡¯m acting, no matter what I do?¡±


    ¡°If not?¡± Qi Yan sneered and said mercilessly, ¡°You want to play the emotion card with me? It¡¯s not going to work.¡±


    Qi Zhen looked up at her and said, ¡°Then are you not going to care about Grandma anymore?¡±


    Qi Yan snorted in disdain. ¡°Did you really think that it¡¯ll be useful for you to bring up Grandma? If she really has been talking about me so much, get her to call me.¡±


    She actually understood better than anyone else.


    Although every time Qi Yan and Qi Rongsheng argued, her grandmother would always stand on her side. In actual fact, her heart was still on her son¡¯s side. Back then, Qi Yan had secretly returned to the country and discovered Qi Zhen¡¯s existence. She had once caused a scene at home.


    At that time, her grandmother had been Qi Rongsheng¡¯s lobbyist many times. She had instilled many of the older generation¡¯s thoughts into Qi Yan, saying that the Qi family¡¯s bloodline could not be cut off. She had asked Qi Yan to understand Qi Rongsheng and had even asked her to accept Qi Zhen and his mother¡­


    Qi Yan relied on her grandmother not because her grandmother doted on her, but because her relationship with Qi Rongsheng had soured. She was worried that her life would change in the future, so she had no choice but to rely on her grandmother.


    Grandmother Qi had always felt guilty towards Qi Yan¡¯s mother, so all these years no matter how much Qi Yan threw a tantrum, Grandmother Qi turned a blind eye.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qi Yan was unruly and willful, living life her own way. Only she knew that she was tired of living.


    Qi Rongsheng had never looked her in the eye. Qi Yan knew that her grandmother was playing the role of a diplomat in front of her, but she did not expose her.


    She was not easy to coax. She just happened to lack love.


    Even though she knew that her grandmother¡¯s careful greeting had a hidden agenda, Qi Yan was willing to take the bait.


    Although the live-stream had ended, today¡¯s trending searches were still very lively. This was because the official accounts who had participated in the lottery two days ago had started to receive prizes one after another. Some of them had already received the physical items.


    All the winners posted records of their achievement on Weibo. Those who got the physical items took photos and shared their prizes with others. However, those fans who did not win a prize but participated in the event were also active in the comments section:


    [Why is it that every time I participate in a Weibo lottery, I don¡¯t win? Boohoo]


    [I won a phone. Thank you, Sister Meng, hahaha. I¡¯m finally going to have a new phone.]


    [I admit that I¡¯m jealous when I see the car keys that OP posted¡­]


    [I heard that the lady next door who won the villa is already going through the paperwork¡­ Their efficiency is too fast. I¡¯m so envious / Crying emoji]


    [When are you going to hold such an event again? I didn¡¯t win. I can¡¯t accept it! Let me try again!!]


    At this moment, Lu Qianling saw Meng Chuyuan¡¯s name appear on the trending searches and saw the netizens¡¯ comments. Only then did she know what had happened in the live-stream that day.. ¡°F*ck! This trump card is too awesome!¡±

 Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Chapter 278:Mastermind

    Chapter 307: Chapter 278:Mastermind


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°They¡¯re giving out prizes already? They really don¡¯t give us high school students any chances¡­¡±


    After seeing so many Weibo posts of the winning netizens, Lu Qianling clicked on almost all the Weibo posts of the lucky draw. She did not even have a chance to participate.


    Coincidentally, Lin Youjuan walked over. When she saw Lu Qianling¡¯s distressed expression, she asked curiously, ¡°What opportunity is there that isn¡¯t given to high school students?¡±


    ¡°The Weibo lucky draw two days ago is already trending¡­ Why was I in class at that time¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing Lu Qianling talk about what happened two days ago, Lin Youjuan immediately understood.


    Lu Qianling was still rummaging through the popular reposts when she unintentionally saw a few familiar brands. ¡°Eh? Why did Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle¡¯s company also give out a lucky draw¡­ Could this be Big Brother¡¯s doing?¡±


    She did not know how many partners their company had, but some of them were quite obvious. Lu Qianling could recognize them and it also made sense for them to support Meng Chuyuan¡¯s variety show through this aspect. However, she did not expect her uncle and the others to participate.


    ¡°What does this have to do with your brother? I did it.¡± Thinking of how low the conversion rate of the production team was, Lin Youjuan couldn¡¯t bring herself to smile. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s already over. Why are you still mentioning it?¡±


    When Lu Qianling heard this, she widened her eyes in shock and raised her voice. ¡°Oh my god! Are you showing off your wealth to others?¡±


    ¡°Do you need to spend money on others to show off your wealth?¡± Obviously, Lin Youjuan did not do that to show off her wealth. Her motive was just to help Meng Chuyuan get more funds.


    ¡°Mom, can you give me a whole lottery on my birthday? It can be like a spinning wheel. There has to be a house, a car, gold and silver jewelry on it¡­


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Are you asking for a beating?¡± Lin Youjuan raised her hand and rolled up a section of her sleeve. She looked at Lu Qianling and said, ¡°Stretch your face over and see if I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    Lu Qianling was so frightened that she took a step back. She covered her face with her hands and said sullenly, ¡°Ms. Lin, why are you so stingy? I¡¯m your biological daughter.¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re my biological daughter? I¡¯m still your biological mother.¡± ¡® ¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t that obvious?


    It was already afternoon when Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen returned to the Lu residence. The house became lively.S earch newn0vel¡¯ 0rg on google


    ¡°You guys are finally back.¡± Lu Qianling looked like she had nothing to live for, as if she had been waiting for them for a long time.


    Meng Chuyuan smiled at her and teased, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look like a frosted eggplant.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it almost the end of the semester? Studying is very important.¡± Lu Qianling pouted and expressed her dissatisfaction. Then, she continued to complain to Meng Chuyuan. ¡°I was even taught a lesson by Ms. Lin just now. She was willing to spend money to set up a lucky draw for you but didn¡¯t buy me a birthday gift.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Qianling was complaining to Meng Chuyuan, Lin Youjuan walked over and looked at Lu Qianling. ¡°You still have the cheek to mention it? You¡¯re already bewitched by materialistic pursuits at such a young age. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, who else should I teach a lesson to?¡±


    Lu Qianling puffed out her chest and said, ¡°What do you mean bewitched.. That¡¯s called confidence and a sense of security.¡±


    Children like them were born to win at the starting line. Moreover, they would receive a house and car from their parents for their birthday every year. However, as a child of the Lu family, Lu Qianling did not receive such treatment.


    She had mentioned it to her mother today, but in the end, she still suffered.


    Meng Chuyuan¡¯s attention was not on Lu Qianling, but on something else. ¡°Wait, what lucky draw?¡±


    Lu Qianling: ¡°It¡¯s the Weibo post you posted on the day you recorded the variety show. Ms. Lin found someone to help you increase your popularity..¡±

 Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Means

    Chapter 308: Means


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    On that day, after posting on Weibo, Meng Chuyuan did not look at her phone again. If Lu Qianling had not said anything about this today, Meng Chuyuan would not have known the truth about the ¡®likes¡¯.


    ¡°Mom, why are you wasting money?¡±


    Initially, in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes, the likes were more or less not a loss. However, when she found out that Lin Youjuan had spent money on those statistics, her mood fell to rock bottom.


    At first, Lin Youjuan also felt that her good intentions had resulted in a debacle and that she had spent money for nothing. But now, she didn¡¯t think so.


    ¡°How can it be called squandering money? Every cent that I spent was not in vain. It was all spent within the family. It¡¯s also a good thing to hold lucky-draw events occasionally to increase product exposure and attract more consumer groups.¡±


    The official Weibo product account had gained countless fans through this lucky draw. Riding on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s popularity, it had also managed to make it on the trending searches several times. This was also a way for them to promote their products.


    Lin Youjuan waved her hand and said casually, ¡°As for that bit of money¡­ half a year of bank interest will probably cover it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meng Chuyuan was completely silent.


    Lu Qianling could not help but sigh. ¡°I thought I had reincarnated well in this life. I never expected that I would have a stingy mother who is even stingier than Big Brother.¡±


    In the past, Lu Qingye could still pay her for her living expenses every month. She had really never asked Lin Youjuan for a single cent, and Lin Youjuan had never taken the initiative to give it to her.


    ¡°Tell me, when did I starve you? How dare you call me stingy?¡± Lin Youjuan poked Lu Qianling¡¯s forehead with her index finger and said, ¡°You brat, remember this well. Being rich doesn¡¯t mean that you have to be pampered.¡±


    Hearing Lin Youjuan say such words, Meng Chuyuan was indeed a little impressed.


    She did not expect her seemingly pampered mother-in-law to have such a side.


    No wonder Lu Qianling¡¯s monthly living expenses were only two thousand, despite being born into such a family¡­ Meng Chuyuan understood everything now.


    After Lin Youjuan managed to convince Lu Qianling, she sat beside Meng Chuyuan and asked about the time she went overseas to look for Lu Qingye.


    ¡°When you went to see Ah Ye last time, did he say when he would be back?¡± ¡°He told me next week. But I don¡¯t know exactly when.¡±


    According to Lin Youjuan¡¯s understanding, she estimated, ¡°He should be back in the next few days.¡±


    Meng Chuyuan hummed softly.


    Nothing much had gone on between Lu Qingye and her, so there was nothing for her to tell Lin Youjuan about. Meng Chuyuan chose to remain silent and did not continue the topic.


    Lin Youjuan spoke again, looking for a topic to talk about. ¡°By the way, the last episode of your variety show is going to be recorded at home. I¡¯ve already agreed. This matter should be settled, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s settled. It¡¯s confirmed that they¡¯ll be coming to our house to do the recording. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? What?!¡± When Lu Qianling heard their conversation, she became excited.


    ¡°Are they coming to our house to record the variety show?¡±


    Previously, when Lu Qianling watched the live-stream, she had paid attention to this tentative plan. Moreover, she had been criticized by Tan Silin because of this. She suspected that Lu Qianling had faked her identity and family background and that was why she did not dare to show her family to others¡­


    Now that she heard that the matter was settled, Lu Qianling was already looking forward to it.


    Seeing how Lu Qianling was shouting, Lu Jinsen asked coldly, ¡°What are you happy about?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I join in the fun?¡±


    Lu Jinsen:


    After hearing that the matter had been settled, Lin Youjuan¡¯s anxiety started acting up again. There was a hint of nervousness in her eyes. ¡°I heard that her family is going to appear on screen too. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuyuan nodded..

 Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Family in Decline?

    Chapter 309: Family in Decline?


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Seeing Lin Youjuan¡¯s reaction, Lu Jinsen mercilessly undermined her. ¡°Mom, you really like to be involved even though you¡¯re a noob. If you don¡¯t like to show your face in public, why did you agree to this? We had no intention of recording at home.¡±


    He knew that his mother was not used to having outsiders at home, but she agreed when the production team extended an invitation to her.


    If he had known that this would happen, he would have discussed it over with Lin Youjuan as soon as he returned that day.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be strange if everyone else agrees but we don¡¯t?¡± She was a person who didn¡¯t have many opinions of her own. Furthermore, she often hung out with those few sisters in her social circle and pretty much listened to their words blindly.


    Meng Chuyuan: ¡°Mom, if you have your own ideas, don¡¯t be easily swayed by others. Besides, there¡¯s nothing strange about disagreeing. The questionnaire was issued by the production team. They will definitely reconsider the plan for those who have rejected their proposal. In short, no matter which one you choose, it won¡¯t affect the production team¡¯s filming process.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t blame others. Actually, I really want to participate.¡± At that time, Lin Youjuan was in a dilemma. Coincidentally, Lan Hui was also beside her. Seeing that she had agreed, Lin Youjuan was a little tempted to do so as well.


    However, Lin Youjuan was thinking about the question she had brought up last time. Coincidentally, Meng Chuyuan and the others were around, so she brought it up again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for them to film here. Should we move to another place?¡±


    When Lu Qianling heard this, she looked over curiously. ¡°How is it not suitable? Our house is not messy.¡±


    Lin Youjuan said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not messy¡­ It just feels too high-profile.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t usually keep a low profile. For you to actually say such a thing today¡­¡± Lu Qianling¡¯s gaze sized her up from top to bottom. She shook her head gently, and the corners of her lips curled up, revealing a disdainful expression.


    ¡°How can that be the same? Why don¡¯t you take a look at the people around us? If we dress slightly worse, everyone will think that our family is falling into decline. This rumor will spread like wildfire. In less than a month, the marketing accounts will definitely spread rumors that a certain company has gone bankrupt.¡±


    Lin Youjuan: ¡°Although I don¡¯t show my face in public often, your father is a reputable person outside. If others see that I¡¯m doing well, not only will your father have face, but his career will also advance. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    In the wealthy circle, Lin Youjuan could easily show off her wealth. It seemed reasonable for her to flaunt her wealth, but now that her real lifestyle was going to be shown on a rural variety show, she felt there had to be some restraint.


    Lu Qianling understood what she meant, but she still couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Youjuan wanted to change the house. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you want to change the house now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pastoral variety show¡­ With our family conditions, wouldn¡¯t we be showing off too much?¡±


    Hearing Lin Youjuan¡¯s words, Meng Chuyuan suddenly understood what she was worried about.


    Perhaps it was because of the netizens¡¯ comments and some other factors, Lin Youjuan felt that being rich might not be a good thing¡­ Meng Chuyuan replied firmly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Lin Youjuan looked at her in confusion.


    Meng Chuyuan: ¡°Because this world is unfair to begin with. We should accept this gap, not complain about it. I believe that the production team arranged this segment to provide the audience with such a perspective to this problem.¡±


    After listening to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s explanation, Lin Youjuan came to a realization. ¡°Eh? That¡¯s right! I was wondering why they chose to record at home.. If they wanted the families to participate, they could also invite us over to their filming venue¡­ So this was their goal!¡±

 Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Donation Event

    Chapter 310: Donation Event


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    At 8 PM, the second part of the first episode of the variety show was updated on time on the platform.


    Lu Qianling lay lazily on the sofa. Occasionally, she would scroll through the live-stream channel on Liao Jiake¡¯s Weibo. She turned to look at Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen and asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to live-stream tonight?¡±


    Lu Jinsen asked, ¡°What live-stream?¡±


    ¡°I saw that Liao Jiake started a live-stream and was accompanying her fans on Weibo to watch tonight¡¯s update¡­ There are already more than 400,000 people online in her live-stream. Are you really not going to live-stream as well?¡±


    Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen looked at each other. They were a little dumbfounded. After a while, they said, ¡°I didn¡¯t receive any notice on this.¡±


    About an hour ago, the production team staff issued a mission to the guests in the group chat. They asked them to repost on Weibo and cooperate with the variety show to promote the upcoming episode. Everyone followed the rules. After Liao Jiake reposted on Weibo, she started a live-stream under her social media account. She watched the new episode with her fans online and maintained interaction with the fans in the live-stream room.


    The other guests went silent after reposting on Weibo. They did not do anything.


    On the other hand, Liao Jiake¡¯s act of starting a live-stream and serious attitude increased her favorability of many of her fans.


    Liao Jiake¡¯s current status was that of an actress who seemed to be very popular, but in reality, she had no more shows to film.


    Even so, Liao Jiake still needed to rely on maintaining her fans and word-of-mouth marketing to consolidate her popularity. Using her influence to attract more fans would be beneficial to their career development.


    [Wow, my Goddess Ke Ke is live-streaming


    [If Ke Ke hadn¡¯t retired, she would be considered a model worker in the industry now, right? It¡¯s really amazing of her to start a live-stream to promote the variety show online!!]


    [To be honest, our sister dotes on her fans the most!]


    [Sister Ke Ke, what exactly happened when you and your sister were recording the variety show? Can you really not tell me about this? I¡¯m really curious.]


    Many people in the comments section came over to ask about her relationship with Liao Jiayan after watching the variety show. Liao Jiake could only smile in response to her fans.


    Lu Qianling stayed in Liao Jiake¡¯s live-stream for less than two minutes before exiting. She said in admiration, ¡°This sister is really professional. She even started a live-stream to chat with her fans even though she obviously looks exhausted.¡±


    Lu Jinsen: ¡°Why do you care? If you have the time, why don¡¯t you memorize a few more English words?¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Lu Qianling looked at him with disdain and returned the favor. ¡°I think you should learn from her. Look at how well she manages her fans, unlike you, who is notorious.¡±


    Lu Jinsen:


    The next afternoon, after the first episode¡¯s unreleased clips and easter egg scenes were uploaded, the variety show¡¯s popularity soared rapidly. It directly appeared on the platform¡¯s variety show rankings TOPI, and on Weibo it was firmly at the top as well.


    After the guests left the village elementary school, they went sightseeing at the market and met the boss who had provided the vegetables to the school canteen that morning.


    After understanding the hardships and difficulties of the boss¡¯s entrepreneurship journey, the production team teamed up with the guests to invest in the market.


    On the way back, Meng Chuyuan walked along the gravel road again. She remembered that most of the people here were old people and children. It was not convenient for them to travel on these roads. Once it rained, the road would also become even dirtier and difficult to walk on.updat? by §á?w§áo??l.?rg


    Therefore, Meng Chuyuan found the village chief and said that she wanted to build roads for the villagers using her own money.


    At the end of the video, the production team even specially edited in a five-minute narration speech, introducing the village, the elementary school, and their other agricultural situations. They even specifically mentioned that after the broadcast of the variety show, their official platform would open a


    fund-raising event as well as help channels for donation¡­


    Many netizens specially went to spectate the real-time situation of the donations after watching the variety show. They realized that some guests had participated in this donation event and that the artist studio had even posted a donation certificate.


    [Oh my god! Fifteen minutes ago¡­ Ke Ke donated a million yuan!!]


    [Brother Qi Zhen also donated.]


    [Why don¡¯t I see Lu Jinsen¡¯s group donating?]

 Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Too Free

    Chapter 311: Too Free


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    [Huh? Isn¡¯t their team quite rich? They even bought a boat for the fishermen on the variety show.]


    [I¡¯m dying of laughter. You have the money to buy a boat, but you don¡¯t have the money to donate?]


    [Maybe them buying a boat is also fake! They specially rented a new boat for dramatic effect and returned it after the broadcast? Not only did this operation establish their persona, but it also earned them popularity¡­]


    Out of curiosity, many netizens moved to Weibo to follow the fund-raising event launched by Weibo¡¯s public welfare account.


    When netizens saw celebrities donating and showing their donation certificates, other than praise, there were also many comments in the comments section calling out those public figures who had yet to make a move to do so.


    The guests who had participated in the first season of ¡°Brothers and Sisters Advance and Retreat¡±, perhaps feeling too embarrassed to ignore the trending post on Weibo after seeing it, more or less donated some money and received unanimous praise from netizens.


    With the participation of the guests from the previous season, some keyboard warriors¡¯ discussions about Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen not donating became even more intense.


    Soon, the donation headline was trending on the Internet. There were even anti-fans and marketing accounts who took the opportunity to slander Meng


    Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen.


    At this moment, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s family was happily eating lunch.


    When Lu Jinsen¡¯s manager saw the trending topic, he called him. ¡°Have you seen today¡¯s trending topic?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Lu Jinsen asked calmly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ever since Lu Jinsen started bickering with the netizens, his popularity gradually decreased and he began to walk the notorious route. His Weibo was handed over to the team to manage. Only when there were special circumstances or when he needed to appear personally would Lu Jinsen log into his Weibo.


    Hearing this, the manager sighed softly and said indifferently, ¡°Did you participate in the donation? If you didn¡¯t, shall we donate in the name of your studio?¡±


    At the mention of donations, Lu Jinsen frowned. His expression was slightly serious. ¡°Which donation are you talking about? I donated a sum not long ago.¡±


    Lu Jinsen did not deliberately avoid the call. He answered it in the dining room.


    Just by listening to Lu Jinsen¡¯s speech, others could roughly guess the content of their conversation.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the variety show you participated in. Have you donated?¡± Now, the entire Internet was shouting for the uncle and sister-in-law to come out and say something. As Lu Jinsen¡¯s manager, naturally she should come out and solve this problem.


    It was not easy for Lu Jinsen¡¯s situation to have improved slightly. Moreover, they had resources in their hands now. If this matter was not handled well, it could affect his subsequent work.


    Lu Jinsen replied softly, ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°You donated?¡± The manager was a little surprised, and her voice had become higher in pitch. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you send out the screenshot of the donation and the electronic certificate? Now, the Internet is saying that you didn¡¯t donate. The trending topics have exploded.¡±


    If this was in the past, Lu Jinsen would not have had enough influence to be trending on the Internet. However, he had Meng Chuyuan by his side now. With the popularity of the two of them combined, they dominated the rankings.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to post?¡± Lu Jinsen had participated in many public welfare activities before, but he had never posted his donation information.


    ¡°It¡¯s different this time, little brother.¡± The manager saw how nonchalant he was and hurriedly explained to him, ¡°You¡¯re a guest on this variety show. To put it bluntly, this donation event is more or less related to you. If you don¡¯t show anything, how are you going to explain it to millions of viewers?¡± ¡® Lu Jinsen fell silent.


    The manager: ¡°Remember to post on Weibo later to clarify yourself. If you don¡¯t post it, I won¡¯t know how to report to the higher-ups.¡±


    Because of this call, everyone tacitly stopped talking and their gazes slowly landed on Lu Jinsen.


    Lin Youjuan glanced at him and asked softly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lu Jinsen: ¡°The netizens said that we didn¡¯t donate money. Now, my manager is asking me to send a screenshot of the donation to them.¡±


    After hanging up the call with his manager, Lu Jinsen screenshotted the transfer records and logged into Weibo, preparing to post his donation records.


    Lu Qianling put down the chopsticks in her hand and was seriously scrolling through Weibo. When she saw the headlines on the trending searches, she couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°These netizens must be too free and have nothing better to do. How can they make such a small thing a trending topic?!¡±


    Lu Jinsen followed his manager¡¯s instructions and posted on Weibo. When he looked up, his gaze suddenly turned to Meng Chuyuan and he reminded her, ¡°Do you want to post yours too? This matter is being discussed a little fiercely online. We should be able to shut them up after we post this.¡±


    He was worried that after he posted on Weibo, public opinion would directly target Meng Chuyuan.


    Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and said unhurriedly, ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯ll be able to shut them up after posting this?¡±


    Lu Qianling¡¯s phone screen stopped on the Weibo post that Lu Jinsen had just posted. She opened the comments section and watched the netizens¡¯ real-time comments.. She chuckled and said teasingly, ¡°According to my many years of surfing experience, the new trending topic is about to arrive¡­¡±